TR EN AR

Risale'de Topluluklar

Gruplar, kavimler ve ümmetler - kg_varlik mimarisi

Abbasiler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Abbasiler · Abbasîler

After three or four centuries of the time of ignorance, the just sultans of the Ottoman Empire, who were made aware of the secret of the verse "1 يَاْتِ اللّٰهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَهُ" (O Allah, bring forth a people whom You love and who are loved), tried to fulfill the direction mentioned in the hadith. As a result, they became instrumental in the continuation of Islamic caliphate for a thousand years and in maintaining a government based on the sacred law. The second aspect of the hadith is realized in "2 فَلَهُمْ يَوْمٌ" (So for them there will be a day). About twenty years before the conquest of Istanbul, the Ottomans once again prepared the ground for the Islamic caliphate and assumed a position that would become the central government of the entire Islamic world. Through Sultan Fatih, who was blessed with the prophetic promise and news, the conquest of Istanbul marked the end of the time of ignorance. Starting from where the Abbasids had left off, the Islamic world resumed its rightful leadership. According to the ruling of the hadith, if they had followed the correct direction, the day of a thousand years would have lasted; otherwise, it would have lasted only half a day. Indeed, just like the Abbasids, they lasted exactly half a day, that is, five hundred years. This prophetic miracle is clearly manifested. The Arab Caliphate did not fully follow the correct direction, so it lasted only half a day. The Ottoman Empire, too, alone, could not fully preserve the correct direction in its later years due to the interference of foreigners and hypocrites, so it also lasted the half-day period of five hundred years. There is a secret of attaining the full direction through the union of these two elements, which are like two brothers, and they completed the day of a thousand years.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Bediüzzaman had come to Ankara with the intention he had conceived in his youth, to which he had vowed to dedicate his life, and which he had accepted as the purpose and result of his life: "a great awakening and development in the Islamic world." Even before the announcement of the Constitutional Monarchy and before coming to Istanbul, his debates with hundreds of learned and virtuous people in Eastern Anatolia, and his sudden emergence in Istanbul, which astonished the ulema and alarmed the political elite, showed that there was a significant Islamic revolution already rooted in his mind. Moreover, he had long felt the responsibility of this mission, as well as its excitement and joy, within himself. Following the announcement of liberty, the articles he published in newspapers, aiming to make the constitutional monarchy compliant with Islamic law, and the speeches he delivered in various political gatherings, all with the hope of bringing about great happiness in Anatolia and the Islamic world, were all the result of this intention and vision. As seen in some of his works, such as El-Hutbetü'ş-Şâmiye, Sünuhat ve Lemeat, he stated: "In the darkness and upheavals of the future, the most powerful and magnificent voice will be the voice of the Qur'an!" After the Abbasids, the Turks, who had ruled the Islamic world for a millennium with their immense administration and caliphate, had encountered a world war that terrified the entire world. The Ottoman State had collapsed, and the eternal enemies of Islam had occupied the center of government, coming to believe that Islam had been destroyed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is that Ercüze from the 582nd page to the 597th page of the Mecmuatü'l-Ahzab. The subject of that Ercüze and the purpose of its original intention is to explain the importance of six names that denote the Glorious Name, and also to hint at some future matters of the unseen and some struggles in the establishment of Islam. Indeed, Hazrat Imam (r.a.) mentions in a symbolic manner a part of the lesson he received from his teacher, Habibullah (peace be upon him). He mentions the miraculous event of the conquest of Khaybar, which was both a Prophetic miracle and an Alevi miracle, and also touches upon important points related to the establishment of Islam. Then he looks to the future. With anger at some Arab rebellions against the Prophet of Zishan (peace and blessings be upon him), he said: "In the knowledge of the Persian calculation of ninety, after the ninth century of sins, The Persians will appear over the Arabs, killing them like the killing of animals, They will be the beginning of terrible calamities, dark ones like the darkness of the Hanadis." That is, "After nine centuries, the Persians, that is, the Eastern nations, will attack the Arabs, defeat them, and kill them like animals. Such terrible trials and dark misfortunes that they will be darker than the darkest nights." This is one of the miraculous signs of Hazrat Ali (r.a.), who foretold the famous event of Hulagu, who came five hundred years after him, destroyed the Abbasid Arab state, poured countless Islamic books into the Tigris River, and brutally killed the Arabs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE EIGHTEENTH QUESTION: It is reported that, "If my community goes in the right direction, it will reach it in one day." 1 That is, with the secret of the verse, "In a day the measure of which is a thousand years," it will live for a thousand years in a dominant and perfect manner. If it does not go in the right direction, it will reach it in half a day. That is, it will preserve its dominance and victory for only about five hundred years. Allahu a’lem; this narration does not announce the Day of Judgment, but perhaps speaks about the Islamic community's dominance and the caliphate's rule, which emerged exactly as a truth and a hidden miracle. Because in the later period of the Abbasid Caliphate, its political people lost the right direction, and it lived for about five hundred years. However, the collective body of the community did not lose the right direction, so the Ottoman Caliphate came to its aid and continued its rule for about thirteen hundred years. Later, the Ottoman political people also failed to preserve the right direction, so it too lived for only about five hundred years with the caliphate. This hadith's miraculous announcement was confirmed by the Ottoman Caliphate with its own death. Since we have mentioned this hadith in other writings, we will keep it brief here.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

adliye 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

adliye · Adliye

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Ladies and Gentlemen; I have become absolutely convinced with many clear evidences that we are not being attacked for the sake of the government, by using religious feelings as a tool to violate internal security. Perhaps under this false veil, we are being attacked for the sake of atheism, for our faith, and for our service to faith and security. One of the proofs from many strong evidences is this: For twenty years, twenty thousand copies and parts of the Risale-i Nur have been read and accepted by twenty thousand people, yet no incidents of violating security have occurred by the followers of the Risale-i Nur, nor has the government recorded any, nor have the old and new courts found any. Whereas, such a large and strong propaganda would have shown itself with incidents within twenty days. Therefore, the 163rd article of a flexible law, which is contrary to the principle of freedom of conscience and covers all religious advisors, is a false mask. The atheists have corrupted some government officials, have misled the judiciary, and certainly want to crush us. Since the truth is this; we say with all our strength: O wretched ones who sell their religion for the world and who commit absolute disbelief! Do whatever you can. Let the world devour your head and consume it. Let our head be sacrificed for a sacred truth for which hundreds of millions of heroic heads have been sacrificed! We are ready for every punishment and execution. Imprisonment, in this situation, is worse than a hundred deaths. Because of the absolute tyranny against us, where no freedom—neither freedom of knowledge, nor freedom of conscience, nor freedom of religion—exists, for the people of honor, piety, and freedom, there remains no choice but to either die or go to prison. We, therefore, rely on our Lord saying, "Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return." Author Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second question: With the basic decree "1 And one bearer shall not bear the burden of another," even though one brother is not responsible for the sins of another, we prevented the publication of a small treatise to avoid giving it a wrong meaning. This treatise, which I came across once or twice in the course of eight years, was originally written more than twenty-five years ago and rescued some ambiguous hadiths from denial by clarifying them from doubts of faith and from unclear meanings. The fact that this treatise was found in a remote place, in the hands of a man we did not know, with a wrong meaning given to it, and the discovery of a sensitive letter in Kütahya and Balıkesir, caused us at that time during the Holy Ramadan and now in this terrible cold, to arrest and destroy many innocent traders and artisans, even though it was found alongside an ordinary and old letter of ours, and because a car took me around and because of a friendship relationship or because someone read one of my books. How is this giving thousands of liras in damage to them, to the country, and to the nation, due to an unnecessary suspicion, in accordance with which law of justice? According to which legal article of the judiciary? To avoid stepping wrongly, we need to know those laws. Yes, both in Denizli and Afyon, the reason for our arrest is a truth: Because the meanings and interpretations of some hadiths are not known, the idea of saving the faith of the common people from those who deny them by saying "It is not acceptable to reason," was long ago, while we were at the Dârü’l-Hikmet-i İslâmiye, and the Fifth Letter, hypothetically, if it looked at the world and politics, and even if it were written now, since it is secret and we did not find it in our investigation and the hidden news is true and removes faith-related doubts and does not touch the public and does not fight and only informs and does not specify individuals and scientifically states a truth in a complete manner. Of course, if that hadith truth coincides with some individuals in this time and to avoid causing discussion, if we kept it completely secret before the courts' announcements and publications, it would not constitute any crime in terms of justice. Also, rejecting something is different from accepting it with knowledge.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; for two or three times, a significant spiritual condition has been appearing to me. It is similar to the spiritual revolutions that thirty years ago in Istanbul, took me to Mount Yûşâ, made me leave behind the attractive social life of Istanbul and the House of Wisdom, and even did not allow me to take with me the first and brave disciple of Nur, the late Abdurrahman, who was necessary for my service, and showed the nature of the new Said. Now, the beginning of such a spiritual revolution has started in me. I think it is a sign of the emergence of a third Said and the entire world path. Therefore, the Lights and their brave disciples will carry out my duties; there is no need for me anymore. Indeed, each congregation and each unwavering, pure disciple of Nur teaches better than I do. Said Nursî • • • In His Name, the Sublime, 1 First: I think, from some signs, that they are paying the most attention to the Guide among our published collections. I believe that the Point of "Hu" has broken the legs of our hidden Zindik enemies and has scattered the nature-taagût upon which they rely. While it could hide to some extent in the rough land, in the clear air, after the Point of "Hu," there is no possibility left to hide that taagût in any direction, which they are misleading the judiciary with excuses of disbelief and stubbornness and directing it against us. God willing, the Lights will turn the judiciary in our favor and will also prevent this attack. Second: At this time, both the Ehl-i Sünnet newspaper, and this place's newspaper, and Zübeyir's enthusiastic opposition, have become a good announcement of their dealings with the Lights. Please look at the topics about us that suit me, and inform me. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, for ten years I have been under surveillance and scrutiny, and in twenty years I have written one hundred and twenty treatises, yet despite this extensive investigation, there is no indication of any minor degree of rebellion or violation of the law, neither in me nor in those who have read these treatises. I have proven this in twenty different ways and with the testimony of those who know me well. For thirteen years I have avoided politics as if fleeing from the devil, I have not interfered in government affairs, I have endured tortures beyond human endurance without mixing with the world, and while considering the service of faith as the greatest purpose in this world, it is my belief that the accusation that "Said is using religion as a tool for politics and intends to attempt rebellion" and the application of the 163rd article against me, the condemnation, and the judgment, is an unprecedented legal incident that would certainly affect the dignity and honor of all the courts and legal institutions on earth. Indeed, the fact that great rulers and heroic commanders kneel in small courts and show obedience with utmost loyalty proves the existence of a dignity and honor that the court cannot be harmed in any way. Indeed, based on this high and spiritual dignity of the courts, I defend my rights and freedom. When a few harmful words in an article are censored and the rest is allowed to be published, yet one hundred and twenty books, each written separately and at different times, are condemned and confiscated merely because fifteen words in one or two treatises are considered harmful by current standards, while one hundred and fifteen innocent and beneficial books, many of which are proudly accepted and stored in the Ankara Library, are seized, this certainly affects the honor of the judiciary on earth. Of course, the Court of Cassation respects this dignity and honor. The most criticized and the main reason for the scrutiny of my books among five to ten issues is these two matters: 2. "So the male shall have the same share as two females." 1. "So for the one who has no children, the mother shall have one sixth." These are the verses. Indeed, my condemnation and that of my books

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: I was expecting that either Ankara or Afyon would bring me to trial, for very serious matters, and would convene a consultation committee regarding the service of the Nurlar to those matters, and expect questions and answers. Yes, the fact that the Nurlar have found ways to bring the old brotherhood, love, good opinion, and spiritual support of three hundred and fifty million Muslims to the people of this country is a sign that the strongest means and instrument is the Risale-i Nur. For example, this year in the Holy Mecca, a very great scholar translated the major collections of Nur into both the Indian and Arabic languages and sent them to India and Arabia, saying, "We are trying to secure the unity and Islamic brotherhood, which is our strongest point of support, and the Nur Risales show that the Turkish nation has always been ahead in religion and faith." I also expected that, when there was a need to ask questions such as, "What is the extent of the service of the Nurlar against the communist threat that caused anarchy in our homeland, and how can this blessed homeland be protected from this terrible flood?" instead of these mountain-like questions, questions were raised about trivial and insignificant matters, which have no importance and no responsibility, and which were fabricated from the lies of petty and personal and envious individuals. Under these heavy circumstances, I was subjected to a distress I have never experienced in my life, just because of the same issues that three courts had already investigated and acquitted, and because of a few ordinary and personal matters, meaningless questions were asked. Fifth: The Risale-i Nur cannot be opposed, and it cannot be defeated. For twenty years, it has silenced the most persistent philosophers and has revealed the truths of faith as clearly as the sun. In this country, it is necessary to benefit from its strength. Sixth: Damaging me due to the trivial faults of my insignificant self and lowering me in the public eye through betrayals will not harm the Risale-i Nur; it may even strengthen it in some way. Because, in place of my single mortal voice, the Risale-i Nur, with its hundreds of thousands of copies in other languages, will remain silent and speak. And its pure students, with thousands of strong voices, will continue to fulfill that sacred and universal Nurian duty, as they have done until now, insha'Allah.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Subhanahu 1 We present to the Path of Guidance, the publisher of truth and reality, a hundredfold illegal treatment currently being carried out under the name of the People's Party: Our master, Said Nursi, due to his illness worsening and losing hope for life as a result of severe poisons, had sent his eight books, which he had purchased with his own expenses, to his brother the mufti for safekeeping. The Emirdağ Post Office, pretending to perform the duty of a customs officer, for a hidden purpose, seized these books and immediately went himself to the gendarmerie office, the district governor, the judiciary, and by phone to Afyon, exaggerating the matter and causing all the books to be handed over to the judiciary. Whereas the nature of these books is as follows: Five of them consist of defense documents and copies from the court. The other three books are works for which the current judicial officer Halil Özyörük had already ruled three times for acquittal, and the Denizli Court had returned the copies of these works. The Afyon Court also overturned its rulings and gave an opinion for the acquittal of these works. Indeed, the former communist judicial officer Fuat Sirmen had informed the former judicial committee and, using as an excuse two pages in the four hundred pages of the very just and beneficial Quranic tafsir, the Zülfikar collection, which were written thirty years ago and concerned the interpretation of two verses, tried to ban this very important work. Whereas, while works of communists and Freemasons, which are very harmful to the nation and the country, are permitted, to treat these works, which we will prove with the testimony of five hundred thousand people that they are a very just and highly beneficial tafsir of the Quran that has saved the faith of hundreds of thousands of people, in such a harmful manner, and to cause this sad impression to our master, who is suffering and in a delicate time, against his own brother, is a hundredfold illegal, we present this. Secondly: The very secret and hidden truth of this matter is as follows: Our master had slightly encouraged his students to help the Democratic Party in both spiritual and material ways. Upon realizing this, the oppressive and authoritarian leaders of the People's Party, for a baseless excuse, h

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I expect from the highest judicial authority, the court, the immediate rectification of this injustice that shakes the truth and the righteous, and the declaration of the innocence of the Risale-i Nur. If, hypothetically, the high judicial authority does not hear and heed this just and powerful cry of mine, I will say, overwhelmed by my despair: O you misguided and cruel oppressors who led me to this calamity and created this incident! Since you clearly intended to kill me both spiritually and physically, why did you resort to intrigues and deceptions that would tarnish the noble dignity of the judiciary, which is supposed to protect the rights of the oppressed and the helpless, and carry out your actions through the judiciary? You should have directly confronted me and said, "We do not want your body in this world!" Since the investigative judges, who had been dealing with this matter for nearly four months and had conducted investigations and interrogations of 117 individuals, were replaced by the High Criminal Court, which gave the matter only a superficial glance within one and a half days, without noticing the flaws and errors among them, and especially without addressing the important spiritual discoveries in the Risale-i Nur that I claimed to prove and defend scientifically, without examining their causes and effects, and without refuting or rejecting them, the decision they reached was based on this superficial glance. Therefore, despite their supposed fairness and justice, this decision is legally inaccurate due to this superficial examination, and it necessitates further investigation and scrutiny.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say: "You might corrupt our social life with your teachings and your hidden secrets if we set you free and stop watching and supervising you." I would say: My teachings have passed into the hands of the entire government and judiciary; there has not been a single law that prescribes a punishment. Forty to fifty thousand copies of the treatises are in the hands of the people, who read them with attention and curiosity, yet there is no harm to anyone except for the benefit. Since neither the old nor the new court could find a single article of responsibility, the new one, through collusion, acquitted us, and the old one, for the sake of the memory of a great worldly figure, made up an excuse of five or ten words from one hundred and thirty treatises, and solely on the basis of a conscientious opinion, could sentence only fifteen of my two hundred brothers to six months' punishment each. This is an undeniable proof that your association with me and with the Risale-i Nur is a baseless suspicion and a cruel injustice. Moreover, I have no new teachings and no secret that remains hidden, which you could try to discover by watching and investigating... I now have a great need for my freedom. Unnecessary, unjust, and useless surveillance for twenty years is now enough! My patience has run out. Because of the weakness of old age, I might even say things I have never said before. "The cry of the oppressed reaches up to the Throne" is a powerful truth. Then those wicked people, who hold great worldly positions, said: "You have never once placed your cap on his head in twenty years. He did not remove his cap before the old and new courts, and he appeared in his old clothes. Yet seventeen million have entered this robe."

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Nurlar made their hearts favor me. Nur's school expanded with their admiration instead of criticism; it gave us a hundred times more benefit than the material loss, reducing our anxious efforts to nothing. Then, secret enemies, the hypocrites, turned the government's attention to me. They reminded them of my past political life. They spread suspicions to the judiciary, the education office, the registry office, and the Ministry of the Interior. With the currents of political parties and the curtain of communists, and the incitements of anarchists, those suspicions expanded. They began to pressure and arrest us and confiscate the writings they could get their hands on. They started to suppress the activities of the Nur students. With the idea of ruining my character, some official employees fabricated accusations that no one would believe, and tried to spread very strange lies. But they could not convince anyone. Then, under very trivial excuses, on the coldest days of winter, they arrested me and locked me up in a large, very cold, and two-day-stove-less cell, in complete isolation. In my small room, I used to light the stove several times a day and always had a fire going on my stove; I could barely endure it due to my weakness and illness. Now, in this condition, writhing in both cold-induced fever and terrible anxiety and anger, a divine truth developed in my heart. Mentally, "You have named this prison the Yusufiye School. In Denizli, the great comfort and spiritual profit you experienced from your suffering, the benefit the prisoners there derived from the Nurlar, and the great achievements of the Nurlar in the higher circles, caused thousands of thanks to be offered in your place. Every hour of your imprisonment and suffering was counted as ten hours of worship, making those fleeting hours eternal. God willing, the benefit and comfort the victims of this third Yusufiye School will derive from the Nurlar will warm and transform your cold and heavy suffering into joy.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer: One who takes lessons from the Risale-i Nur, of course, does not enter into rebellions that spill the blood and rights of many innocent people, and especially with experience, does not in any way approach repeated rebellions that have proven to be harmful and destructive. And the fact that the followers of the Risale-i Nur did not participate in these ten rebellions over ten years, perhaps not even one of them, shows that these writings are contrary to these rebellions and are beneficial in preventing them. Is it easier for the administration and the maintenance of order to rely on a thousand believing men or ten godless vagrants? Yes, faith, by giving good intentions, gives both the feeling of mercy and the tendency to avoid causing harm. However, my precaution has been, as much as possible within the means available for these thirteen years, to live in Isparta province in a remarkable way, avoiding drawing the government's attention, not dealing with it, and not interfering in its affairs, as a pious, charitable, compassionate, and politically indifferent person, and this country knows it. O you unjust ones who have led me to this calamity! It is clear that you became angry and enraged because I did not act against public order. You arrested me with the mindset of being an enemy of public order. Yes, those who want to disrupt public order and stir up the administration are the ones who have caused the government to be deceived and the judiciary to be unnecessarily occupied, leading to my arrest. Not only we, but perhaps on behalf of the country, should bring a lawsuit against them before the judicial body, considering them as a public enemy. If it is said: "You are not in a position of duty; you cannot give religious lessons like those who are respected by the nation. Moreover, there is an official office responsible for giving religious lessons; their permission is necessary." Answer: First, I do not have a printing press or scribes to perform the duty of publication. Ours is a private matter. For private matters, especially those related to faith and conscience, the principle of freedom of conscience ensures their freedom. Secondly, the Union Government, through its agreements, appointed me to the Islamic Institute of Wisdom to explain Islamic truths against Europe and to give lessons to the people. The Directorate of Religious Affairs appointed me as an imam in Van, and so far I have published a hundred

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And with the third sentence, "wa yabghunaha 3iwajan," it says: "Because their deviation comes from science and philosophy, they have been given an extraordinary pride, a strange Pharaonic attitude, and a terrible conceit, so much so that they have pampered their souls to such an extent that they do not consider the divine laws governing the universe and the principles of those truths in the human world suitable for their lowly desires and inclinations—God forbid!—and thus they seek to find them crooked, wrong, and deficient." Indeed, this verse, with its three sentences, metaphorically corresponds perfectly to a strange and deviant group of this century, and with its symbolic meaning, it particularly points to many individuals, and with its numerical correspondence, it also points to them by placing a finger on their heads. Yes, the position of the first sentence, "alladzîna yastahibbûna," is 1327; if the doubled letters L and B are counted as two each, it becomes 1359 in the Arabic calendar, which exactly corresponds to the time of that rebellious group's uprising. The position of "wa yabghunaha 3iwajan," with the tenvin (n) being considered as N, becomes 1209, which exactly corresponds to the idea and attempt of introducing foreign laws into the judiciary as an attack on Islamic jurisprudence. And just as these signs and many other indications show, the verse strongly points to the opponents of the Risale-i Nur, and with the meaning of opposing deviation, it also fully corresponds to the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, in the fourth verse, it favors the Risale-i Nur being in Turkish, and in the fifth verse, it reminds the people of the Eastern provinces, where the people do not fully know Arabic and Turkish and whose guides and scholars are confused, of the Risale-i Nur's assistance and of the events that have befallen them more than any other group, and of the calamities mentioned in the verse as "bi ayyâmi Allah," and commands them with a symbolic and metaphorical meaning to take heed and be guided. Since I cannot explain this important sign at the moment, I will only briefly mention the symbolic meaning of each one. Namely:...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Afyon 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Afyon

Beloved, faithful brothers; I have sent you another portion of the fruits of the angel. Because the judge said he would return my books to me, I sent two letters of attorney to Denizli. Do not be worried that I am being subjected to a severe isolation and pressure here; the divine providence continues. It is a source of comfort that here the Risale-i Nur is read and written freely, contrary to the usual practice. I have heard from many people that this winter passed like spring. Whenever there was an attack against me and the Risale-i Nur, it was not published and there was a holiday; as if a very severe winter had begun. I heard that the fact that the Risale-i Nur was not published coincided with the fact that in Afyon, in the form of a letter, it was written that there were tremors and earthquakes, and to convince those who do not believe, it was said that the same attack started at that time and since then it has shaken slightly from time to time as a warning. Also, whenever the Risale-i Nur is attacked, we see that a kind of general fear begins. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur is an absolute means for the protection of this homeland from calamities. Since this is the case, those who love the nation and the homeland should let the Risale-i Nur be free, read it and let others read it. For my food, I accepted only the eight-day allowance from the allocated funds, just to pay my expenses and debts, and I said I do not want anything else. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and blessed brothers; First: The telegram sent to the President with the signature of Hüsnü, there is a possibility that the little Hüsnüs in Ankara might have taken a photograph of the Qur’an written with Hüsnü’s pen. Understand from the Isparta post office what kind of telegram it is. Please inform me as well. I am curious. Second: In my brother Rifat Filiz’s letter from Konya, some Sufis’ light criticisms of us are of no importance. Let them not be disturbed. Let them not respond in any way. Now, I consider the criticisms of the people of faith, especially the people of the path, and especially those directed at me, as a kind of advice and a kind of favor. I forgive them their right. Now, against the terrible harms of the people of disbelief, I consider the very light criticisms of our brothers, the people of faith, against me as a kind of warning and a kind of brotherly advice to lead us to caution. Third: Recently, in Afyon, weekly newspapers, incited by hidden hypocrites, have shown me to be related to something I have no connection with. The Nurites there have refuted it. There is no need to worry. We wholeheartedly congratulate the Medresetü’z-Zehra authorities on their wonderful, influential, and beneficial Nur services to the Islamic world. I send thousands of greetings and prayers to all my brothers and sisters, and I ask for your prayers. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 40 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: I was expecting that either Ankara or Afyon would bring me to trial, for very serious matters, and would convene a consultation committee regarding the service of the Nurlar to those matters, and expect questions and answers. Yes, the fact that the Nurlar have found ways to bring the old brotherhood, love, good opinion, and spiritual support of three hundred and fifty million Muslims to the people of this country is a sign that the strongest means and instrument is the Risale-i Nur. For example, this year in the Holy Mecca, a very great scholar translated the major collections of Nur into both the Indian and Arabic languages and sent them to India and Arabia, saying, "We are trying to secure the unity and Islamic brotherhood, which is our strongest point of support, and the Nur Risales show that the Turkish nation has always been ahead in religion and faith." I also expected that, when there was a need to ask questions such as, "What is the extent of the service of the Nurlar against the communist threat that caused anarchy in our homeland, and how can this blessed homeland be protected from this terrible flood?" instead of these mountain-like questions, questions were raised about trivial and insignificant matters, which have no importance and no responsibility, and which were fabricated from the lies of petty and personal and envious individuals. Under these heavy circumstances, I was subjected to a distress I have never experienced in my life, just because of the same issues that three courts had already investigated and acquitted, and because of a few ordinary and personal matters, meaningless questions were asked. Fifth: The Risale-i Nur cannot be opposed, and it cannot be defeated. For twenty years, it has silenced the most persistent philosophers and has revealed the truths of faith as clearly as the sun. In this country, it is necessary to benefit from its strength. Sixth: Damaging me due to the trivial faults of my insignificant self and lowering me in the public eye through betrayals will not harm the Risale-i Nur; it may even strengthen it in some way. Because, in place of my single mortal voice, the Risale-i Nur, with its hundreds of thousands of copies in other languages, will remain silent and speak. And its pure students, with thousands of strong voices, will continue to fulfill that sacred and universal Nurian duty, as they have done until now, insha'Allah.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Part Life in Eskişehir The secret enemies of religion, realizing that the Risale-i Nur was developing and that faith and Islam were beginning to strengthen, fabricated accusations and deceptive schemes such as "Bediüzzaman is establishing a secret society, he is against the regime, and he is undermining the fundamental principles of the regime." In 1935, a lawsuit was initiated before the Eskişehir Heavy Penal Court, with the directive to condemn Bediüzzaman to death with certainty and intent. As a result, the Interior Minister and the General Commander of the Gendarmerie arrived in Isparta with a fully equipped military unit. Cavalry soldiers were stationed along the Isparta-Afyon road. The Isparta province and its surroundings were placed under military control. One morning, the innocent and oppressed Bediüzzaman was taken out of his hermitage and, together with his students, was handcuffed and transported by trucks to Eskişehir. On the way, the platoon commander, Colonel Ruhi, who had a deep concern for Bediüzzaman and his students, had their handcuffs removed. In this way, they continued their journey without missing their prayers. The platoon commander, who recognized the truth and Bediüzzaman's innocence, became a friend to Bediüzzaman and his students. Said Nursî, who was brought to Eskişehir Prison with 120 students, was placed in complete isolation. Horrible tortures were inflicted upon him and his students. Despite the torture and suffering inflicted upon him, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî composed the Thirtieth Letter and the First and Second Rays. Many people in the prison, after the Master Bediüzzaman entered the prison, reformed their characters and became disciplined individuals.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a footnote to the defense. In this sense, you can write to the just Democrats. I am ill. Do as you see fit. In the letter we received from our lawyer a day before, in a style not conforming to any law, within thousands of words, a treatise, taking only one word as an excuse, making it a subject of accusation, and trying to prevent the spread of the Risale-i Nur by not giving that treatise, in the decision that the Court of Cassation completely overturned, we proved with absolute certainty that the decisions they cited against us were not actually against us, and that we proved the eighty-one errors and the bias in the error-and-fault table against the public prosecutor's indictment, yet now, with the same bias and the four-hundred-page Zülfikar treatise, a few lines of asceticism and inheritance rights, and based on the fact that a hundred thousand interpretations say the same meaning, they are making sentences written thirty or forty years ago into a subject of accusation, confiscating that collection and not giving it to us. Which law in the world allows this? Moreover, in Afyon's court, except for two pieces on the repetition of the Qur'an and on angels, all works were acquitted by both Denizli and Ankara High Criminal Courts for two years, as they found no subject of accusation and decided to return them to us. The same works were completely taken by Isparta's government for a while through confiscation, yet they were entirely returned to their owners. Later, Zülfikar and Asa-yi Musa were confiscated for four years on the excuse of being published without a license and in old script, yet in one hundred and seventy copies of the collection, they found no subject of accusation and returned them completely to us. And the most important accusation against us, which they presented, was our objection to some leaders of the old party on the grounds of truth. Now, religious publications and official journals have made the same objection a hundred times more, yet the Risale-i Nur, a secret part of which has proven a truth that determines the present time in the context of interpretation, said, "It is a dead sect." This is the truth.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 58 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Copy of the letter written by the late Salih Yeşil to the Interior Minister Hilmi Uran Bey: For years, Bediüzzaman Molla Said, a pure and sincere human being whose only purpose is Islam and who has never pursued any other goal, has been kept in seclusion due to misinterpretations and misreadings of his writings. I consider it a courtesy to read this confidential request, written solely in the name of humanity, either where he is or after his transfer to Ankara, in order to preserve his life and peace. If you do not grant the favor of allowing this elderly man, who has forgotten the services he rendered in his youth, to live out his remaining years in freedom and peace, I will express my greatest respect to those who are kind-hearted and will remain grateful to them. Who is Molla Said? Molla Said, currently residing in Emirdağ district of Afyon, has lived among his Turkish brothers since birth, has been deeply rooted in Turkish culture, and during the Great War, he fought as a volunteer commander among our brave soldiers in the snowy mountains of the Caucasus, for which he received a major war medal. During the Sarıkamış offensive, he was wounded and captured in Bitlis and spent many years in Russian garrisons suffering hardships. After escaping, he came to Istanbul and joined the Islamic Institute of Wisdom (Darü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye) based on his intellectual abilities. He encouraged the people to participate in the national struggle and contributed to the establishment of the National Forces. In the first year of the Grand National Assembly, he came to Ankara and served at the Hacı Bayram guesthouse, where he explained the necessity of defending the homeland to many uncertain individuals. This genuine patriot, whose works on worship, faith, and belief have been written and continue to be written, has been persecuted for over twenty years by some individuals who do not love religion and religious people, especially by the self-serving Şükrü Kaya, who previously held the position of Interior Minister and whose sect and regime do not align with these writings. Based on baseless accusations and fabricated reports, this poor man has been tormented with imprisonment and fines. Two years ago, again citing those writings, he was taken from his place of suffering in Kastamonu with handcuffs on his arms, and I greeted him with a greeting of peace.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 98 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I was curious about this remarkable new earthquake. In my heart I thought: If it had occurred with such intensity elsewhere, there must certainly be another aggression against the disciples of Nur. Or perhaps it was only related to my letter alone, I asked. They said: Only Ankara was slightly affected, Afyon and Eskişehir and this Emirdağ and especially this town were hit hardest. But it is amazing that despite occurring four times with such intensity, there was no damage at all. This is the wisdom behind it: A definite order was given: "Bring Said to power by force." The police and a corporal came. I had locked my door. They said: "We are resigning, we will not break down his door." They turned and left. Therefore, this special earthquake is related to the Risale-i Nur, just like the earthquakes at my defense, but this time it was special, harmless despite its intensity. If they had broken down the door of this small Nur medrese here, the blow would certainly have been serious, not just a warning. Although this attack was minor and light, I will not hide the fact that it had never touched my nerve so deeply before. But for the sake of Nur and the Nurites, I endured it heroically. Because that wretch, instead of addressing me directly in the government office, said to my servant: "Go and tell him." He challenged me by using the authority of the government for a vagrant. And the vein of the old Said, which still runs in me, was greatly affected. But the absolute necessity of calmness, caution, moderation, patience and endurance reassured me. Saliha: The late carpenter Barlalı, who had died with extraordinary loyalty, and the hardworking hero carpenter Ahmed of the Nuriye medrese, who replaced Mustafa Çavuş, made me very happy and moved to tears by thinking and writing for me a place, a tomb, on the mountain of Davraz in Sava, a place of beauty and sublimity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 118 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our beloved and highly esteemed heroic brother Sungur; First of all: We send thousands of greetings, and may Allah grant you success and prosperity in your service to the Nur. Secondly: We are informing you about a very important and confidential matter. According to the information we have received, "one hundred and seventy volumes of the Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar collections, which were seized by the Isparta judiciary—those collections were confirmed by the current Minister of Justice to be released and returned, and were previously given to our Master in Denizli—have been decided to be destroyed. We have no doubt that this terrible decision, which will anger the heavens and the earth and make the living weep, is a plan devised by the fragmented devils of the Democratic Party against the People's Party. Because the devils have realized that the Nur students protect the Democrats and that the Democrats are a strong support for them. They are trying to make the Nur students hate the Democrats and to destroy the government. In order for this plan to be prevented, our collections to be saved, and our books in Afyon to be fully returned, our Master entrusts you with working with great importance and effort. Ziya, Zübeyir • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: With all our soul and life, we congratulate you on the sacred month of Rajab and the blessed month of Sha'ban, and we beseech the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate, may He grant us and you, through these three blessed months, an eternal spiritual life of eighty years. Ameen. Second: For thirty to forty days, a kind of attack has been launched against the true people of faith, and a shock was given to prevent the three pious lawyers from repairing the Islamic symbols to some extent. They found the greatest strength in the Nurcu community for the service of faith. Many plots were made to delay them with excuses and to break their enthusiasm. In places like Tarsus and Istanbul, and even in Emirdağ, they tried to provoke me with strange plots to create a scandal. However, with the mercy of Allah, I was given extraordinary patience and endurance. Their plans were completely ruined. Indeed, in Afyon and here, there is a possibility that three senior officials may be dismissed. And all three lawyers have supported me. Thus, the Divine care is always protecting us, praise be to Allah. Do not worry about such things. However, caution is always good. Third: Ahmed Feyzi, the spiritual attorney and a hero of the Risale-i Nur, was involved with the printing of Nur in Izmir and the situation in Izmir, and he has corrected the errors in the printing. While in prison, a small hero of Nur, Bayram, brought a letter from Izmir stating that Mehmed Yayla, Abdurrahman, and other helpful brothers will continue their involvement in the printing of Nur. Ahmed Feyzi also sent some olives and olive oil to him. Although I refused to accept the gift from my brother Abdulmecid, I had to accept the gift from my brother Ahmed Feyzi because I consider him closer to me. However, to maintain my position, in return for that gift, I will send him, on my account, a collection of Sayings, five copies of Cevşenü'l-Kebir, three copies of Nazif's letters written in my handwriting, and the upcoming Hizb-i Nuriye from Istanbul. Two Nurcu members have gone to Ankara. Both the Prime Minister, the Minister of the Interior, and the Minister of Education are on our side. And good news has come to us.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 60 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a summary of the part that is a note to the appeal and defense to the Supreme Court. This time, the appeal we have sent to the Court of Cassation (the appeal that the lawyer has sent to the Court of Cassation) is the content of the appeal. And against the terrible decision, in summary, you have stated on your side, in response to the confiscation decision, to the pious subjects: This kind of confiscation shows how illegal it is, how they do not recognize the democratic government, how they do not obey and do not care about the order given by the Minister of Justice. It also shows a terrible injustice outside of judicial justice. We have stated that they do not want to give us the entire books they have in their possession, but only a few words out of thousands, under the pretext of a criminal subject, and that they want to prevent the publication of the Nurlar (Lights) in this way. We have also stated that in our defense, we have proven in the Error-Sin Table that they have eighty-one errors, and that their obvious injustices have been shown. Also, because of a few lines of interpretation of two verses on the rights of modesty and inheritance, which are written in the hundreds of thousands of interpretations that are not forbidden, they have committed an extraordinary injustice that no law in the world allows, by confiscating the four-hundred-page Zülfikar collection and not giving it to us. Also, all the parts of the Risale-i Nur that they have held for two years in Afyon, which were previously acquitted and returned to their owners in Denizli, Ankara, and Isparta courts; and finally, the Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ were confiscated by the Isparta government under the pretext of unauthorized publication and held for four years, but then all one hundred and seventy volumes were returned to us without any missing. And our most important "crime" is that fifty years ago, in the interpretation of a hadith in a secret part of the Risale-i Nur, we stated that the compulsory laws that force people to wear hats and who promised in the Lausanne Treaty to remove Islam from this blessed Turkish nation, despite their very strong and terrible attacks, have not been able to make any real Muslim Turk a Protestant, and have proven through their actions that they have caused many harms to the Muslim nation. The hadith says that...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 48 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all, with all our soul and heart, we congratulate you on your activities and success. The cure for all my sorrows and illnesses comes from the activities and success of Medresetü’z-Zehra. Secondly, I had written a letter for the beautiful translation of Asâ-yı Mûsâ into Arabic. I was going to send it today to Zübeyir and Seyyid Salih who are going to Ankara. Also, I received a sincere letter from a responsible person in Tarsus, requesting some books from Risale-i Nur, and I was going to send that to you through Ankara. Suddenly, from Antalya Elmalı, who has very pure Nur followers, and also Ibrahim Efendi, who came all the way to Afyon with his family and was the means of spreading the Light there, has now arrived; I sent him to you as well. Greetings to all.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 31 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First of all: Praise be to Allah, now in Ankara, in the sense of a small Nuriya medrese, small Saids and the Nuriya's martyrs, every night one of them reads a collection and the others listen as if taking lessons. Sometimes, during the conference time, some important people also participate. This time, because of the accusation of an Afyon journalist, some officials addressed the Deputy Prime Minister and the Ministry of the Interior and the Nuriya students, saying: "Adnan Menderes and the Minister of the Interior have communicated in a very friendly manner and sent the message that he should not worry and be discouraged at all." And the journalist from Afyon said, "I will come to Emirdag and I have two requests for the Master; I will ask for them and ask for forgiveness." And they have taken and destroyed sixty copies of the newspapers published against us. I wanted to write more, but due to my illness I could not write and because of the lack of time I am cutting it short. Greetings to all of you. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 56 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all: I had not received a letter from Husrev for one or two weeks; and no reply had come regarding the books I had sent to Konya; and as an internal affairs agent, our enemies, together with the anarchists, were pressuring me in unprecedented ways; and the hypocrites here had heard from some naive friends of ours that I had sent books to Eskisehir and Konya and that I had received the Asa-yi Musa collections, and were thus alarmed. Suddenly, in this season, an unprecedented half-meter of snow and a terrible storm and cold arrived, along with a rage, a punishment, four earthquakes, and last year's drought, all of which might be related to the Risale-i Nur and its followers. I asked: "Is this calamity general, or is it specific to Afyon and Eskisehir provinces?" They said: "It is specific to those two provinces." I said, praise be to God. So there is no general attack on the Risale-i Nur and its followers, perhaps only on me and the Nurlar in my hands. I had expected that a Nuriye medrese, such as Eskisehir or Denizli, would be established, but the reason Denizli fell short by ten degrees is to also frighten them as Afyon and Emirdag were frightened. Anyway, do not worry, insha'Allah this important incident, like the incident of the Istanbul medreses, secretly discouraged the masons from a new attack they had intended. The divine care is protecting us. Secondly: This time I received seven or eight of your letters. Do not be upset that I could not reply individually, as my condition, my pen, and my time did not allow it. The letters from Mehmed Feyzi and Emin were directly transferred to the Lâhika. Those two, having served for eight years in special service, their descriptions were not included in my capacity but rather as a kind of spiritual prayer and encouragement, a good opinion and as a translator of Nur, as a sign of loyalty and a certificate of faith and connection to their Ustad. And the beautiful and Nuranî death of Feyzi's late mother through the lessons of the Risale-i Nur, entering the Lâhika as a shining example of how the Nurlar come to the aid of their students in times of crisis and difficult moments is appropriate.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 96 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here are those accusers: an 80-year-old, seriously ill from poisonings, a Muslim hero who spent his life in prisons for his religious service. Now, they say, in order to censor the work "Youth Guide," which teaches good morals, high honor, faith, and virtue to youth, ensuring they become useful members of the nation and country, and which serves the country and nation's prosperity as the first force for justice and peace, and to have the esteemed author convicted in court, they say: "Bediuzzaman is a supporter of modest dress. He describes women who are half-naked and openly walking around as devil-led factions in the battle against Islam. He considers it a sin for women to wear open legs and half-naked clothing in today's social life. According to Bediuzzaman, this open and half-naked style of dressing prevents marriage and encourages immorality. Moreover, according to Bediuzzaman, the true and lasting beauty of women is not in adorning themselves or displaying their bodies in social life, but in the adornment of the manners of the Qur'an within the framework of Islamic upbringing. Bediuzzaman is a supporter of religious education. Thanks to the religious education he calls the "Epistle of Light," he claims that convicts can be reformed in just fifteen weeks—confirmed by the testimonies of the administration, guards, and directors of the Denizli and Afyon prisons. Bediuzzaman believes that young people who have fallen into an attractive temptation can be saved through the truths of religion and the spiritual lessons of the Light." Here they say, "Because of these ideas, he is guilty and must be legally condemned." These are the so-called professors or law lecturers who claim to teach justice, rights, and freedom to the youth of the country under the name of knowledgeable people! Here are the judges who supposedly represent true justice and are supposed to protect the general law and national dignity! The spiritual lessons and moral teachings of "Youth Guide," for the people who...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ahrar 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ahrar

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware that: 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought the previous tyranny was liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying tyranny. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite fanaticism as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, tyranny, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution, saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time, I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Ağa, Haydar Ağa"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar," and peace be upon you... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay put; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the spirit. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What do you say about the freedom you praised? It has been said: 1 Freedom, freedom with fire, because it is for the disbelievers. Answer: That poor poet has mistaken freedom for the profession of Bolshevism and the sect of license. God forbid! Rather, freedom towards people entails servitude to Allah. And I have seen many people who would attack the Liberals more fiercely than Sultan Abdulhamid and say: "It is bad that they accepted freedom and the Fundamental Law thirty years ago." So, what value is there in the words of a man who mistakes the tyranny that Sultan Abdulhamid was forced to impose as freedom, and who fears the nameless name of the Fundamental Law? And indeed, a martyr of twenty years of Islam has said: 2 Freedom is the gift of the Most Merciful, for it is the characteristic of faith. (Nice definition.) Question: How is freedom the essence of faith? Answer: Because the man who is connected to faith and serves the Sultan of the Universe, does not allow his honor and the majesty of his faith to descend to serving others, nor to be subjected to their domination and tyranny. Likewise, his compassion and faithfulness do not allow him to encroach upon the freedom and rights of others. Yes, a true servant of a sultan will not descend to the dominion of a shepherd. Even if a poor person is oppressed, that servant will not descend to oppression. Thus, the more perfect the faith, the more brilliant the freedom. This is the Age of Bliss. Question: How can we be free in the presence of a great person, a saint, a sheikh, or a great scholar? They have the right to dominate us because of their virtues. We are their captives and the captives of their virtues. Answer: The essence of sainthood, sheikhood, and greatness is humility and modesty, not arrogance and domination. Therefore, the one who is arrogant is a rebellious and envious servant. You also do not recognize greatness.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware was he that 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought of past despotism as liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying despotism. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite bigotry as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, despotism, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution by saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Agha, Haydar Agha"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar" as well, and farewell... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay back; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the heart. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Âl-i Beyt 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Âl-i Beyt

Âl-i Beyt-i Nebevî 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Âl-i Beyt-i Nebevî

But the most important is the renewal in preserving the religious truths, which is the most sacred and the greatest. The fields of Sharia, social and political life are relatively secondary, third, and fourth in importance. In the hadiths, the greater importance given to the renewal of religion is due to the renewal in the religious truths. However, in the minds of the general public and in the eyes of those who are more concerned with the apparent and dominant aspects of Islamic social life and religious politics, these aspects appear more important. Therefore, they look at and interpret things from that perspective. "It is extremely rare, almost impossible, for these three duties to be found together in one person or community at this time, to be perfect, and not to contradict each other. Only in the Mahdi, who represents the luminous community of the Prophetic House, and in the spiritual figure of the community, can these three duties converge. Praise be to the Almighty, in this century, the true disciples of the Risale-i Nur have been entrusted with the duty of renewal in preserving the religious truths in their spiritual character. For twenty years, through their effective and pioneering publications, they have fully countered extremely strong and powerful attacks of heresy and misguidance, and forty thousand people have testified that they have saved the faith of hundreds of thousands of believers. "However, I should not consider my weak and helpless self as worthy of bearing such a burden, which is thousands of degrees beyond my capacity," he says. And he greets you. We also greet you and those connected with the Risale-i Nur there. From the disciples of Risale-i Nur, Emin, Feyzi

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR FOURTH QUESTION MEANS: In the End Times, after Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) kills the Dajjal, people mostly enter the true religion. However, it is reported in the hadith that, "The Day of Judgment will not come until there are those who say 'Allah' on earth."1 So, after such a general acceptance of faith, how can there be a general return to disbelief? The answer: The hadiths that are reported, such as "Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) will come and act according to the Islamic Sharia, and will kill the Dajjal,"2 are rejected by those with weak faith. If the truth of this is explained, there will be no room for rejection. For example: The meaning of that hadith and the hadiths about Sufyan and the Mahdi3 is as follows: In the End Times, two streams of godlessness will gain strength: One of them: A stream that denies the Prophethood of Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) under the veil of hypocrisy. A tremendous figure named Sufyan will emerge, take the leadership of the hypocrites, and attempt to destroy the Islamic Sharia. In response to this, the people of wilaya and the people of ihsan, who are connected to the luminous chain of the Progeny of the Prophet, will take the leadership. A luminous figure from the Ahl al-Bayt named Muhammad al-Mahdi will kill and scatter the stream of hypocrisy, which is the spiritual manifestation of Sufyan. The second stream: A Namudi stream originating from the philosophy of materialism, the Tabiyyun and the materialists. This stream will gradually gain strength in the End Times through materialist philosophy and reach a stage where it denies Divinity. Just as a wild man who does not recognize a king and does not accept that the officers and soldiers in the army are his soldiers, he gives a kind of kingship and a form of authority to everyone and every soldier. Similarly, the members of this stream who deny Allah give each of their souls a kind of lordship, like small Nimrods.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was written in order to correct excessive good opinion about the Master. It was sent to you as it may be beneficial for you too. 2 And there is nothing but praises Him. 1 In the name of Him, the Exalted. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings as the number of the tens of minutes of the month of Ramadan 3. My dear, loyal, and respected brother, Hoca Haşmet; We read your letter about the renewer with amazement and also told our Master. Our Master said: "Yes, this time, both for faith and religion, for social life and the Sharia, and for public law and Islamic politics, very important renewers are needed. However, the most important renewal is the one concerning the preservation of the truths of faith. The areas of Sharia, social and political life are relatively secondary, third, and fourth in importance compared to it. In the hadiths, the great importance attributed to the renewal of religion is due to the renewal of the truths of faith. However, in the minds of the general public, people who love life consider the social and political aspects of Islamic life, which appear outwardly broad and dominant, to be more important. Therefore, they look at and interpret things from that perspective. "Moreover, it is very rare, almost impossible, for these three duties to be found together in one person or community in this time, to be perfect, and not to contradict each other. In the last age, only the Mahdi, who represents the luminous community of the Prophetic Family (peace be upon them), and the spiritual figure in the community can unite them. Praise be to Allah, in this century, the Risale-i Nur's truth and the spiritual character of its disciples have fulfilled the duty of renewing the preservation of the truths of faith. For twenty years, this sacred duty has effectively and pioneeringly countered very terrifying and powerful attacks of heresy and deviation, and forty thousand people have testified that it has saved the faith of hundreds of thousands of believers. "However, for a weak and incapable person like me, who is thousands of degrees below this level,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 117 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

âlem-i İslâm 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

âlem-i İslâm · Âlem-i İslâm

Alevîler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Alevîler

The followers of the Sunnah cannot be condemned by such ideas coming from the Kharijites and the Mubahidun. Perhaps the followers of the Sunnah are more supporters of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) than the Alevis. In all their sermons and prayers, they mention Hazrat Ali (r.a.) with the praise he deserves. Especially, the majority of the pious and ascetics in the Sunnî and Cemaat sects consider him as their guide and the Master of Wilayah. 1 Alevis should not take sides against the people of truth, leaving aside the Kharijites and Mubahidun who have earned the enmity of both Alevis and the followers of the Sunnah. Indeed, some Alevis abandon the Sunnah due to their opposition to the Sunnîs. However, we have said enough on this matter, as it has been a subject of much discussion among the scholars. O followers of the Sunnah and Cemaat, the people of truth! And O Alevis, who have made the love of the Ahl al-Bayt their profession! Quickly remove this meaningless, false, unjust, and harmful dispute from among you. Otherwise, the current of heresy, which is now strong and ruling by decree, will use one of you as a tool against the other and crush them. After defeating the defeated, it will also break that tool. Since you are people of tawhid, and since there are numerous sacred bonds of brotherhood and unity between you, commanding love and unity, it is necessary to leave aside the partial issues that cause division. Second Station So if they turn away, say, "Sufficient for me is Allah. There is none worthy of worship except Him. Upon Him I have relied, and He is the Lord of the Great Throne." 2 Regarding the second truth of this verse. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear sincere brothers; from Risale-i Nur disciples in Ali village, Ali Efendi is asking about a noble verse regarding hypocrites. Since I do not have time to elaborate now, I will briefly state a couple of sentences. The verse meaning "The prayer of a hypocrite is not accepted after his death" refers to those who are definitely known as hypocrites according to the divine warning at that time. However, it is not permissible to call someone a hypocrite out of suspicion or doubt and then not pray for them. After all, if they say "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," they are among the people of the qibla. If they do not utter clear blasphemy or repent, their prayer can be accepted. Considering that there are many Alevi people in Ali village and some of them may even go as far as Rafizism, the worst among them must not be considered as true hypocrites. Because a hypocrite is one who lacks faith, has no heart, and no conscience, and is against the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). (Like some of the current zindiqs.) On the other hand, some Alevi and Shia extremists are not against the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), but perhaps out of excessive love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they overstep. In contrast to the deviations of hypocrites, these people go to extremes. When they exceed the limits of Sharia, they are not hypocrites, but innovators, deviant, and fasiq (wicked); they do not become zindiqs. Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), who honored them for twenty years and accepted their authority as the level of Sheikh al-Islam, did not oppose Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with them). If Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) honored those three caliphs, they should also honor him, and if they pray the obligatory prayers, that would be sufficient. Moreover, since the greatest teacher of the Risale-i Nur disciples, after the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), is Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), whose imamate is affirmed by the testimony of Celcelutiye, the Shia and Alevi who advocate love for the Ahl al-Bayt must listen to the lessons of Risale-i Nur more than the Sunnis, otherwise their advocacy of love for the Ahl al-Bayt would be wrong. Indeed, many years ago, I heard that in that Alevi village, under the efforts of three Alis, innocent people eagerly wrote the Risale-i Nur. At that time, I even included that village in my dua. Insha'Allah, once again, through the efforts of our brother Ali, who wishes to be an imam there, and through the efforts of our brothers like Küçük Ali, the heir of Hafız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), the situation regarding them will improve.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Shia of the Caliphate has no rights other than their claim of being wronged by the Ahl al-Sunna and the Jama'at. Because they claim to love Hazrat Ali (r.a.) exceptionally, yet they deny him and accuse him of not having the proper conduct according to their sect. They say, "Hazrat Siddiq and Hazrat Omar (r.a.) were unjust, yet Hazrat Ali (r.a.) dealt with them, which is considered takiya (dissimulation) in Shia terminology, meaning he feared them and acted hypocritically." 1 To call such a great Muslim, who earned the title "Asadullah" (Lion of God), 2 and the commander and leader of the Siddiqun (truthful ones), a coward and a hypocrite, and to accuse him of showing affection to those he did not love, and of pretending to be loyal to the unjust for over twenty years, is not love. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) would reject such a type of love. Indeed, the sect of the people of truth does not deny Hazrat Ali (r.a.) in any way, does not accuse him of improper conduct, and does not attribute cowardice to such a brave figure. Rather, they say: "If Hazrat Ali (r.a.) did not see the Right in the Rightly Guided Caliphs, he would not have recognized them or obeyed them for even a moment. Therefore, he recognized them as just and wise, and thus dedicated his bravery and valor to the cause of justice." 3 In conclusion: Excess and deficiency in anything are not good. The correct path is the middle way, 4 which the Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at have chosen. However, unfortunately, some political enthusiasts and a number of innovators have partially infiltrated the ideas of Wahhabism and Kharijism under the banner of Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at, and they criticize Hazrat Ali (r.a.). May God forbid, they say he did not fully demonstrate his worth in governance and leadership because he lacked political knowledge and could not manage effectively. Because of these unjust accusations, the Alevis take a hostile stance toward the Ahl al-Sunna. However, the principles and doctrines of the Ahl al-Sunna do not support these ideas; rather, they may even prove the opposite.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Alman 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Alman

Here is that lawsuit: At this time, for every believer, perhaps for everyone, a perpetual estate has been opened, an estate equal in size to the globe, adorned from end to end with gardens and palaces, and it is an eternal property. Thus, a lawsuit has been opened for each individual, such that if an Englishman had the wealth and strength of a German and also had intelligence, he would expend all of his resources just to win that lawsuit. Certainly, the one who pays attention to other things before winning this lawsuit is insane. Indeed, this lawsuit has become so dangerous that, according to the observation of an experienced person, in one place, out of forty people who received a notice of the Day of Judgment, only one could win, and thirty-nine lost. Now, if there exists a lawyer for this important and grand lawsuit, who has won it for eight out of twenty years of experience, then certainly every sane person is obligated to give the highest importance to a service that appoints such a lawyer to win this lawsuit, regardless of the circumstances. Indeed, in this century, one of such lawyers, perhaps the first, is the Risale-i Nur, which emerged from the spiritual power of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation. Thousands who have won this lawsuit are witnesses to this. Yes, every person sent to this globe with the duty of service is certainly aware that he is a guest and a transient here, and that his true nature is directed toward an eternal life. Since the points of support for this eternal life have been shaken in this time, each person, while leaving behind this world and all his beloved ones forever, has also opened a lawsuit to either lose or gain an eternal estate that is a thousand times more perfect than this world. If he does not obtain the certificate of faith and does not firmly possess the document and the contract of belief, he will lose this lawsuit. Now, what can possibly fill the place of this lost thing?

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second principle: Since rejecting something is one thing and not acting upon it altogether is another. And in every government, there are strong opponents. And under the Mecusi government, there are Muslims, and in the Islamic government of the Omayyads, there are Jews and Christians. And the personal freedom of those not involved in governance and administration exists in every government and is not involved. And the government looks at the actions, not the heart. And since anyone who wants to be involved in governance, administration, and politics will certainly be connected with newspapers and world events, so that he may know the currents and situations and events that support him, so that he does not step wrongly. And the Risale-i Nur has prevented its followers to such an extent that my close friends know that for twenty-five years, not only have I not read newspapers, but even asking, being curious, or thinking about them has been left to me. For ten years now, I have been so withdrawn from social life that I have not received any news except about the defeat of Germany and the Bolshevik invasion. Certainly and certainly, the wisdom of governance, the law of politics, and the constitution of justice cannot concern me or my like-minded brothers. And those who are involved, are certainly involved either out of prejudice, out of ignorance, or out of stubbornness. Third principle: In our previous court, due to the incorrect meaning of a question by a common plaintiff regarding the Fifth Statement, I was compelled to provide these lengthy details not according to the law, but perhaps out of the prejudice of friendship with a deceased person, due to meaningless and unnecessary objections. First: We kept the Fifth Statement secret before it came into the hands of the government. Also, all the revisions were not with me. Also, the purpose is only to free the common people's faith from doubts and from denying ambiguous hadiths. It looks at worldly matters only indirectly, as a secondary or tertiary concern. Also, the information given is true. Also, it does not fight with the people of politics and the world, it only informs. Also, it does not specify individuals. It generally states a historical truth. However, they have fully applied this general truth to a terrifying figure of this century. Therefore, this...

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The individual is morally corrupt and poor. There are many witnesses to this: the accumulated savagery and crimes, as well as greed and betrayal in the first centuries, This savage civilization swallowed it all in one go. Its stomach is even more polluted. The meaningful withdrawal in the Islamic world is also a matter of attention. It is distressed in acceptance and has behaved coldly. Yes, the divine light of the Garrâda Sharia is a unique sensitivity to independence. It does not allow that light of guidance to be dominated by the Roman genius, the spirit of this civilization. That guidance, Cannot be mixed with this philosophy, cannot be contaminated, and cannot be subjected. The compassion and the dignity of faith, which nurtures the Sharia in the spirit of Islam, Have held the truths of the Sharia in the white hands of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation. That oath of white hands is like the staffs of Moses. Civilization Will bow in wonder to it in the future. Now pay attention to this: Ancient Rome had two geniuses from Greece; one was born from the other. One was imaginative, the other materialistic. They could not blend like oil and water. Time passed, civilization tried, and Christianity also tried. None of them succeeded in purification. Each protected their independence with all their might. Even now, those two spirits have changed their bodies. They became German and French. As if some kind of reincarnation had passed through them. O my brother of example! Time has shown this. Those two twin geniuses rejected The reasons for purification like oxen. Now they are still not reconciled. Since they were born from each other, they were brothers and friends, companions in progress. They fought with each other; they never reconciled.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We also agree with the opinion of our two brothers, Hero Nazif and Yakub Cemal, that the acceptance of the Qur'an by three states in the northwest this year coincides with the spread of Zülfikar, and confirms the judgment from last year that "if Zülfikar emerges, it will lead to great internal and external victories," which is a great act of goodness. In this stormy and godless century, the fact that one is a hidden German state and three are openly known states, that five people in this century have felt a strong need for the Qur'an and have actually accepted it, is a great Qur'anic event. Even if it were not three states, but perhaps only ten famous individuals, ten philosophers, all at once, affirming the Qur'an in distant countries, it would bring great good news to us and to the Islamic world, and provide great spiritual strength to the common believers.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 166 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Amerika 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Amerika

FOOTNOTE The learned scholars of the madrasa system, who have turned to the Risale-i Nur, have realized that the spiritual and Islamic results which could be achieved in fifteen years through the traditional madrasa method, can now be achieved in fifteen weeks through the Risale-i Nur. Our master says: "Whoever reads the lessons of the Risale-i Nur for one year with understanding and acceptance, can become a true and knowledgeable scholar of this age." The Risale-i Nur is a treasure of light and eloquence that explains the luminous way of the Honored Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, and the noble character of the Noble Companions. This very situation is giving today's world a fresh, luminous life and a completely new approach, demonstrating the truth that for a long time, the Risale-i Nur has unified and harmonized the people of the madrasa, the people of the school, and the people of the tekke, who were previously thought to be in conflict. It also reconciles the East and the West, which were in opposition. The fact that the only solution for the Muslim community working to establish Islamic unity is the Risale-i Nur is accepted and confirmed by specialists. Moreover, new scientific discoveries and developments have emerged in America, Europe, especially in Germany, which can resolve today's conflicts and explain truth and reality to the people of the twentieth century who have made intellectual and ideological progress. If they can comprehend and see, then indeed, the Risale-i Nur Collection...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, even if it is not now, in thirty to forty years, the fruits of science and true knowledge and civilization will fully equip these three powers, provide them with the necessary equipment, and send truth-seeking, justice, and human love to the eight fronts of those eight enemy groups to defeat and scatter the eight spirits. Now they have started to flee. God willing, in half a century they will be utterly destroyed. Yes, it is well known that: "The most certain virtue is that even one's enemies bear witness to that virtue." Here are two examples from a hundred: First example: Mr. Carlyle, the most famous philosopher of the 19th century and of the American continent, boldly and loudly declares in his works, without hesitation, to philosophers and Christian scholars: "Islam arose like a very bright fire. It consumed the branches of other religions like dry trees. And this consumption is Islam's right. Because the other religions—except for the parts confirmed by the Qur'an—have no validity at all." Mr. Carlyle also says: "The most worthy of words to be listened to first are the words of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), because the true words are his words." He also says: "If you doubt the truth of Islam, you will doubt the obvious and necessary truths. Because Islam is the most obvious and necessary truth." This famous philosopher has written this testimony about Islam in various places in his works. Second example: Prince Bismarck, one of the most famous philosophers of Europe in the last century, says: "I examined all the heavenly books. Due to their corruption, I could not find the true wisdom I was seeking for the happiness of mankind. But I saw the Qur'an of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) above all other books. In every word of it, I found wisdom. There is no other work that serves the happiness of mankind like this. Such a work cannot be the word of mankind. Those who say it is the word of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) have denied the necessity of knowledge. That is, it is obvious that the Qur'an is the word of God."

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here are the intellectual fields of America and Europe, which, relying on the fruits produced by such genius scholars as Mr. Carlyle and Bismarck, I say with all my conviction: Europe and America are pregnant with Islam; one day they will give birth to an Islamic state, just as the Ottomans became pregnant with Europe and gave birth to a European state. O my brothers in the Umayyad Mosque and my fellow Muslims in the Islamic world's mosque fifty years from now! Do these premises not lead to the conclusion that only Islam will rule in the continents of the future, and that it will guide humanity to worldly and spiritual happiness, and that the true religion of the real descendants of the Ismailis, who have revolutionized Islam and separated from heresies and distortions, is the one that obeys and unites with the Quran? Second aspect: That is, strong reasons show the progress of Islam in material terms, and Islam will also rule the future materially. The first aspect proves the spiritual progress, and this second aspect also strongly demonstrates the material progress and future dominance of Islam. Because in the heart of the Islamic world's spiritual personality, five very strong and unbreakable "powers" have gathered and settled. FOOTNOTE

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Of course, unless the human race entirely loses its mind, unless a material or spiritual catastrophe suddenly erupts, vast regions and great governments, like the famous preachers in Sweden, Norway, Finland, and England who are striving to accept the Qur'an, and the important society in America seeking the true religion, will seek the Qur'an, the Book of the Incomparable Speech, and after understanding its truths, they will embrace it with all their hearts and souls. Because in this matter of truth, the Qur'an has no equal and cannot have any. And nothing can replace this great miracle." Esteemed judges; Can the warning phrase at the beginning of this important paragraph, which we have presented to you as an example only in the last sentence, be considered as a basis for a crime? Has this text been written to gain personal influence? Or is it announcing and proving that the human race will begin to seek the truths of the Qur'an and that in the future the Qur'an will dominate humanity? We leave this matter to your high judgment. Yes, the author of the Risale-i Nur, by stating these warnings that he has taken from the lessons of the Qur'an and that are the very truths, provides evidence for the truth and proof of the lessons and subjects he has stated and proved. Yes, those who carefully look can see that these are the very truth and reality. And they can feel how a great ocean of faith, a treasure of unity, and a vast ocean of wisdom, in the form of a great storm, will live and be applauded in the future generations and in millions of hearts and souls with the utmost wonder and admiration. And they can feel that the Turkish nation, which has a thousand-year-old sacred national glory, and again, by embracing the truths of Islam in the place of the heroic ancestors of the Turkish nation who have been an example to the world, will again fulfill the duty of being the standard-bearer of the Qur'an and will be the spiritual ruler of the future continents. To fully understand these very high and important truths, it is necessary to read the sermon "Hutbe-i Şamiye," which Bediüzzaman delivered forty years ago in 1327 in Damascus, at the Umayyad Mosque, to a congregation of ten thousand people, including a hundred scholars. Now, it is necessary to translate that work.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"O my brothers in this Umayyad Mosque and my brothers in the great mosques of the Islamic world! Take heed from these forty-five years of events. Take heed and compose your minds. O those who think, possess reason, and consider themselves enlightened! In conclusion, we Muslims who are disciples of the Qur'an follow evidence, and with our intellect, thoughts, and hearts, we enter the truths of faith. We do not abandon evidence to imitate the clergy, as the followers of other religions do. Therefore, in the future governed by reason, science, and knowledge, certainly the Qur'an, which relies on rational evidence and establishes all its rulings upon reason, will govern. "Indeed, even if it does not happen now, in thirty to forty years, science and true knowledge and civilization will fully equip those three forces, provide them with the necessary equipment, and defeat and scatter those nine negative influences. They have already sent the seekers of truth, justice, and human compassion against the front of those nine hostile groups. God willing, in half a century, they will completely destroy them. "Behold, just as the fields of America and Europe produce such wise and insightful people (like Mr. Carlyle and Bismarck), I say with all my conviction: Europe and America are pregnant with Islam. One day, they will give birth to an Islamic state. "And indeed, the veils that believed in the eclipse (decline) of the sun of Islam and the transformation of humanity have begun to open. Those who believed in the eclipse are beginning to retreat. Forty-five years ago, the signs of this dawn appeared. The faithful dawn began or will begin in 1971. "O my brothers in the Umayyad Mosque! And O my brothers in the mosques of the Islamic world in half a century! Do these premises not lead to the conclusion that: The future continents will be governed only by Islam, which is the true and spiritual force guiding humanity to worldly and eternal happiness, and that the true religion of the Ismailis, who have reformed Islam and separated from distortions and superstitions, is the one that obeys and unites with the Qur'an." Honorable judges; as the most decisive legal response to all the slanders and accusations against the author of the Risale-i Nur, three courts and

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Anadolu 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Anadolu

anarşist 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

anarşist

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My beloved, sincere brothers, First: If this year had been free, perhaps some of us would have gone for Hajj. May Allah accept our intention as if we had actually gone, and grant us the great reward of Hajj in this difficult state, so that we may serve the religious cause and our Light. Second: Since I have repeatedly said that "The Epistles of Light are a strong and true interpretation of the Qur'an," some inattentive people have not understood its full meaning, and I received a request to explain a certain truth. That truth is: Interpretation consists of two parts: One is the well-known interpretations that explain, clarify, and prove the words and meanings of the verses and sentences of the Qur'an. The second part of interpretation is to explain, clarify, and prove the religious truths of the Qur'an with strong evidence. This part is of great importance. The well-known interpretations often mention this part in a general way. However, the Epistles of Light have taken this second part as their main focus, and in a unique style, it is a spiritual interpretation that silences the opposing philosophers. Third: I was going to write something in the morning, but I left it. Now the same issue has arisen, and the scribe, Bey Sâlim, has given permission. Tomorrow, Husrev and Tahiri should come to me so that I can write a statement for the Council of Representatives. Said Nursi • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Supreme Court of Cassation, During the hearing held after the annulment of the unjust ruling issued by the Afyon court, they did not allow me to speak again. They forced us to listen to a third severe indictment against us. They did not leave anyone with me to come and help me in writing. I am submitting this petition for cassation to your esteemed court, which has already rendered full justice twice in this matter, as a petition written in my condition of illness and with my limited ability to write. In the name of Allah, the Exalted, 1 This is a presentation to the great court of the Day of Judgment. It is also a petition before the Divine throne. And may the Court of Cassation, as well as the future generations and the distinguished teachers and students of universities, listen to it. Here, I am presenting ten of the sufferings I endured in these twenty-three years, each involving a hundred tortures, to the court of the Just and Almighty Judge. First: Despite my faults, I dedicated my life to the prosperity and salvation of this nation's faith. I worked with all my strength through the Risale-i Nur to sacrifice my head for the truth for which millions of brave heads have been sacrificed, namely the truth of the Qur'an. I stood firm against all kinds of oppressive pressures with divine success. I did not retreat. Among the many cruel treatments I experienced during my imprisonment and trial in Afyon: Despite my repeated requests, they forced me and the innocent Nur students who were hoping for justice to listen to three indictments against us, each lasting nearly two hours, in a biased and oppressive manner. I begged them, "Please allow me five or ten minutes to defend my rights." They did not grant me more than a couple of minutes.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Or this foreign account is a cunning and sly trick that seeks to cut and destroy the lifeblood of this nation, which deceives the government and confuses the judiciary, so that the spiritual weapons we have used so far against those devils, pharaohs, and anarchists may now be turned against our brothers and our homeland or be broken. The Accused Said Nursî • • • Ladies and gentlemen; For thirty to forty years, in the name of foreign interests and under the pretext of atheism and disbelief, there has been a secret committee of corruption that aims to corrupt this nation and break apart this homeland, constantly attacking the truths of the Qur'an and the truths of faith in every possible way, taking on many forms. Addressing these merciless and careless officials who have used themselves as a screen in this matter, and their propagandists who have deceived this court while wearing the veil of Islam, I ask for permission to speak a few words to you in your presence. (But on the second day, the acquittal decision postponed that terrifying speech.) In complete isolation and solitary confinement, the accused Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, will in the future, just as they have done many times in the past by taking other tribes from the land of China, shake and dominate Asia and Europe. Indeed, even in the future, they will dominate the world. Even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into bolshevism. And since bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will certainly produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the appropriate place for the idea of anarchism will be the tribes of the oppressed masses, who are backward in civilization and governance. And the people who correspond to these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, and some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which is one of the seven wonders of the world and was constructed in forty days in China. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) has miraculously and accurately informed about the general news of the Qur'an.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Anglikan Kilisesi 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Anglikan Kilisesi

By showing weakness to that monster, the heartless tyrant, one invites oppression upon oneself. If the oppressed man under the tyrant's foot spits in his face, he purifies his heart and soul, and his body becomes that of a martyr of the oppressed. Yes, spit in the shameless faces of the tyrants! Once, when the British government destroyed the cannons of the Istanbul Strait and invaded Istanbul, the Archbishop of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions to the Islamic Caliphate. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic House of Wisdom. They said to me, "Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions." I said, "Not with six hundred words, not even with six words, and not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because, as you see, when that state placed its foot on our throat, its priest, with arrogance, asked questions over us, and it was necessary to spit in his face. Spit in the merciless face of those oppressors!" I said at that time. Now I say: O my brothers! In a time when a brutal government like the British has invaded, to oppose them with such printed words, when the danger is one hundred percent and the divine protection of the Qur'an was sufficient for me, it is certainly a hundred times more sufficient for you against the negligible harm that one percent of tyrants can inflict. Also, O my brothers, most of you have served in the army. Those who haven't have certainly heard about it. And those who haven't heard, let them hear from me: those who are most wounded are those who abandon their trench and run away. Those who are least wounded are those who remain steadfast in their trench. Say: "Indeed, the death from which you flee, it will surely meet you." This verse, with its allegorical meaning, shows that those who flee meet death even more.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A piece from his own words regarding this service: "At one time, when the British state destroyed the cannons of the Bosphorus of Istanbul and invaded the city, the Archpriest of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions from the Islamic Imamat. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic Institute of Wisdom. They said to me: 'Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions.' I said: 'Not with six hundred words, not with six words, not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because at that moment, when that state placed its foot on our throat, it was necessary to spit in the face of its arrogant priest... Spit in the merciless face of those people of oppression!' I said." Here is this small work, which is of great importance in terms of its dissemination and emergence in time and place, and which shows the high spirit of Hazrat Ustad Bediuzzaman in defending, protecting, and ensuring the independence and future of this nation and Islamic country. We present this work, the Six Spits, to the attention of the new generations with the meaning of a living, eternal history. His students in service • • •

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A piece from his own words about this service: "At one time, when the British state destroyed the cannons of the Bosphorus of Istanbul and invaded the city, the Archpriest of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions from the Islamic Imaret. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic Institute of Wisdom. They said to me: 'Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions.' I said: 'Not with six hundred words, not with six words, not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because at that moment, when that country placed its foot on our throat, it was necessary to spit in the face of its arrogant priest... Spit in the merciless face of those people of oppression!' I said." Here is this work, "Six Questions," which is small in content but very important in terms of its publication and emergence in time and place. We present it to the attention of the new generations with the meaning of a living, eternal history, especially because it demonstrates the high spirit of Hazrat Ustadh Bediuzzaman in defending, protecting, and ensuring the independence and future of this nation and Islamic country. His students serving in the service • • •

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a petition sent to the Council of Representatives. I have a very important request to make to the Council of Representatives. In the compilation of the Risale-i Nur, there is a part called Siracü'n-Nur, which consists of more than three hundred pages. There is also the Fifth Şuâ, which is about fifteen pages long, written many years ago, and which was the reason for the compilation of that collection by the Council of Representatives. This Fifth Şuâ has brought many benefits to everyone, especially to those who have suffered calamities, the elderly, and those who have fallen into doubts about faith. We request the Council of Representatives to remove and prohibit the harmful part that was suspected to be harmful from Siracü'n-Nur, and to allow the publication of the remaining three hundred pages, so that all those who need comfort, the elderly, and those in need of the truths of faith can fully benefit from it. Also, in our four-hundred-page Zülfikar, there are two verses about heredity and modesty, written thirty years ago in response to European philosophers, and their interpretation is two pages long. Also, in the thirty-year-old book İşârâtü'l-İ'câz, there is a line about the verse 1 "Allah has permitted trade and forbidden usury," which was written about banks. Also, thirty years ago, when I was at Dârü'l-Hikmet, there was a line written in response to six questions about Islamic leadership asked by the Archbishop of the Anglican Church of England. These writings have been confiscated on the grounds of two pages and one line not being compatible with the current civil law. However, our Zülfikar compilation, which has been greatly praised in the Islamic world and has actually been seen to have great benefits, and which marvelously proves the three pillars of faith, should be returned to us, and it is our right.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ankara ehl-i vukufu 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ankara ehl-i vukufu

Beloved, sincere brothers; You write this piece at the beginning of the collection of essays and letters that bear the seal of the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur. If there are no collections, you write it at the beginning of the First Letter. Do not worry about me. The increase in reward makes me love my hardships in one aspect and opens up other fields for the spread of the Lights. Greetings to each of you... This is the first of the eight pieces that bear the seal of the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur and that give news of it through unseen signs. Their agreement on the same issue and the same cause is at the level of consensus. In terms of the unity of the issue, those signs strengthen and confirm each other. Three of those eight are about the three unseen miracles of Imam Ali, which announce the Risale-i Nur. These eight pieces have been examined by the people of knowledge in Ankara and they have not objected. They only said: "This should not have been written. A possessor of miracles cannot write about his miracles." I answered them by saying: "This is not my miracle, but the miracle of the Risale-i Nur. The Risale-i Nur belongs to the Qur'an and is its interpretation," I said. They fell silent, which means they accepted it. Although it would have been more appropriate not to write such favors, it became an absolute necessity for us, who are few, poor, and weak, to provide spiritual strength, unseen help, encouragement, perseverance, and courage against so many countless and powerful enemies. Therefore, I wrote it. Even if my silence was due to a sense of modesty, it is of no importance. I consider sacrificing my worldly life, as well as my spiritual life, for this service—that is, to save the people of faith from absolute error—as a great happiness; for the sake of thousands of my friends and brothers entering Paradise, I would accept Hell.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The delivery of the letter of invitation. (We mentioned this at the beginning of the signs.) It is the first part of the eight parts that affirms the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur and informs about it through hidden signs. There are twenty-nine signs in this treatise on the same subject. Together with the other parts, there are nearly a thousand signs, symbols, hints, and omens all pointing to the same issue and the same cause, with the degree of precision of a scholar. In terms of the unity of the subject, these signs reinforce and confirm each other. Three of these eight parts are from Imam Ali, peace be upon him, who informed about the Risale-i Nur through three of his hidden miracles. These eight parts were examined by the people of knowledge in Ankara and they did not object. They only said: "A person who has miracles does not write about them." I replied to them: "This is not mine, it is a miracle of the Risale-i Nur. I said the Risale-i Nur belongs to the Qur'an and is its interpretation," and they fell silent; that is, they accepted it. Although it would have been more appropriate not to write about such favors; however, it was an absolute necessity to give us spiritual strength and unseen help, encouragement, perseverance, and courage against these countless, powerful, and aggressive enemies, so I wrote it. Even if my silence is attributed to arrogance, it is of no importance. I consider sacrificing my worldly life, as well as my spiritual life, for this service, that is, to save the people of faith from absolute misguidance, as a great happiness. For the sake of my thousands of friends and brothers entering Paradise, I would accept Hell.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 32 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the report issued by the Ankara Council of Experts. The five boxes of documents were opened and read by us. FOOTNOTE: The published and unpublished treatises of Said Nursi in the Risale-i Nur collection, as well as scientific and religious letters written by Said Nursi and some of his students to the Risale-i Nur, and ordinary correspondence between the students and Said Nursi, and printed materials were examined within the scope of our authority. To clarify the nature of these materials, it is necessary to divide these treatises and letters into two categories. Treatises: These include writings that explain the interpretation of a verse and the explanation of a hadith; scientific views written with examples to clearly explain religious beliefs, faith, God, the Prophet, the Qur'an, and the hereafter; moral advice addressed to both the elderly and the youth; partly instructive stories drawn from life experiences; and useful anecdotes related to the trades. These treatises, which constitute about ninety percent of the existing materials, were all written by the author with sincerity, with a sense of responsibility, and without deviating from the path of knowledge and religious principles. It is clear that there is no activity in these treatises that uses religion as a tool or disrupts security through the formation of a society. The ordinary correspondence between the students and Said Nursi also falls into this category. 1. Said Nursi, while in Istanbul, mentions that the importance and fame he gained was merely a thick sleep, a temporary dream, and a kind of delirium. He describes his involvement in politics for a couple of years in Istanbul with forgetfulness as the "death of the world." In this context, he claims that there were two distinct personalities, the "Old Said" and the "New Said," and that these personalities were completely separate. Later, at the end of a collection containing nine volumes and about twenty treatises, in a letter written to the students of Risale-i Nur in Isparta, he states that descending into politics was a mistake. 2. In a section of the most important book of Said Nursi, titled "Hüccetü’l-Bâliğa," there is a supplication that says, "This world is transient. The greatest cause is to gain the eternal world. A human being's..."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 4 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, steadfast, unshakable, persevering, selfless, and loyal brothers; You know that the people of Ankara, who are knowledgeable and discerning, could not deny the miracles and signs of the unseen that belong to the Risale-i Nur. They only mistakenly thought that I was personally involved in those miracles and, out of protest, said lightly, "Such things should not have been written in the book, for miracles are not to be openly displayed," and in response to their criticism, I defended myself by saying: Those miracles are not mine, and it is not within my station to possess them. Perhaps they are the manifestations and blessings of the spiritual miracle of the Qur'an, which in the form of miracles in the Risale-i Nur, a true interpretation, are bestowed upon the disciples to strengthen their spiritual powers, and such gifts from God are a form of honor. To show honor is an expression of gratitude, which is permissible and acceptable. Now, due to an important reason, I will explain my response a little further. And the question was asked: "Why do I make such a display? Why do I emphasize this point so much? Why have I been going so far in this matter for several months? Why do most of my letters focus on this miracle?" The answer is: At this time, in the service of faith of the Risale-i Nur, while tens of thousands of repairers are needed against thousands of destroyers, and while hundreds of scribes and assistants are needed to work with me, it is not only necessary to refrain from fear and contact, but also necessary for the people and the administrators to support and encourage contact with appreciation and approval, and since that service of faith looks toward eternal life rather than the transient concerns and benefits of this worldly life, which is obligatory for the people of faith, I say by example: Even if they prevent me from everything, from contact, and from assistants, and even if those against us try with all their strength to break the spiritual powers of my friends, to cool them off from me and from the Risale-i Nur, and to place the duty of thousands of people upon the head of an old, sick, weak, strange, and lonely wretched person, and to force them to withdraw from contact and conflict with people as if suffering from a physical illness, and to scare the people so effectively that even some of the closest friends appear distant and do not greet me,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 27 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Arab 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Arab

This date coincides exactly with the time of the ninety-three terrible wars that caused the calamity of the Islamic world and with the birth date of the author of the Risale-i Nur, which is certainly a deliberate hidden sign. If the emphatic "re" is considered a number and the tashdeed is not counted, then the phrase رُمْحٍ وَلاَ شَرٍّ اَسْهَمَتْ in the verse "وَلاَ تَخْشَ مِنْ رُمْحٍ وَلاَ شَرٍّ اَسْهَمَتْ" equals one thousand two hundred ninety-one (1291). It indicates the same date with only two differences. This phrase not only gives meaning to the numerical sign but also enhances the meaning with its subtlety. Because رُمْحٍ is a spear and سَهْمٍ is an arrow. The spear and arrow are used by the Arabs and the ancient Bedouins in war. The ninety-three wars are close to the Bedouin era, and the Arab people, who are the people of the desert region and use spears and arrows, fought in that terrible war in the winter in the conquered territories, yet the result was the defeat of the Islamic state. In that war, the pitiful condition of the Arabs is described as having been seen by the Sayyid of the Arabs, Imam Ali (r.a.). Yes, the Holy Master showed it to him, and he saw it. And it touched his heroic spirit, and he encouraged him strongly, saying "do not fear greatly." • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Elements of Eloquence In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The good things belong to Allah, and the prayers be upon His Prophet. Second Article It is about explaining some matters related to the spirit of eloquence. First Matter History, with its language of regret, teaches us that the charm of the Arab Empire caused the A'jami (non-Arabs) to become enamored with the Arabs. Just as they stirred the mine of the eloquence of the Qur'anic speech, which is called the kingdom of the language of the Mudharites; so too, because the A'jami and the Ajamites entered the art of Arabic eloquence, they shifted the natural course of thought, which is the arrangement of meanings (nazm-i ma'an), to the pleasure of eloquence, which is the arrangement of words (nazm-i lafz). For example: The natural course of thoughts and emotions is the arrangement of meanings (nazm-i ma'an). The arrangement of meanings is supported by logic. The style of logic follows a sequence of truths. The thoughts that enter these truths are effective in the subtle details of essence. These subtle details of essence are the foundation and the result of the order of the universe. In the order of the universe, the source of every beauty is the pure beauty (hüsn-ü mücerred). Pure beauty is the garden of the flowers of eloquence called virtues and subtleties.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, I also declare to my masters, like you, part of the lesson I have learned: I took a lesson in the school of social life of the people of the world at this time and place, and I have learned that: While foreigners and Europeans soar in progress and the future, there are six diseases that have stopped and restrained us in the material century. These diseases are as follows: First: The birth and revival of despair within us. Second: The death of sincerity in political social life. Third: Love for enmity. Fourth: Not knowing the spiritual bonds that connect the people of faith to each other. Fifth: Tyranny spreading like various contagious diseases. Sixth: Neglecting the pursuit of personal interest. I am declaring the cure for these six terrible diseases, as a medical faculty, to our social life, with the "six words" I have learned from the Quranic pharmacy. I know the principles of this treatment. FIRST WORD: "El-emel." That is, to have a strong hope in the mercy of God. Yes, based on the lesson I have taken on my own account, I announce to the Muslim community: The worldly happiness of the current Islamic world, especially the happiness of the Ottomans, and especially the progress of Islam, begins with the awakening of the Arab's true happiness and the faithful dawn of its signs. And the sun of happiness is drawing near. Despite the nose of despair, I say with absolute certainty that I will make it known to the world: The future will belong to Islam alone. And the ruler will be the truths of the Quran and faith. Therefore, we must be content with our current divine destiny and fate, for we have been given a bright future and a past intertwined with foreigners. I have learned this cause from many proofs. Now I will mention a little more than half of these proofs. We begin with the introduction to that proof:

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At such a time, when bravery was at its peak, the Qur'an, the Incomparable Miracle of Speech, descended. Just as magic was prevalent in the time of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) and medicine in the time of Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him), the miracles of the Qur'an were of the same nature. At that time, the noble Arab, even for the shortest surah, invited them to a challenge: "And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down to Our servant, then produce a surah like it." (1) With this command, he defies them. He says: "If you do not believe, you are cursed and will enter Hell." He strikes them deeply in their veins. He crushes their pride in a terrible way. He mocks their arrogant minds. He condemns them to eternal punishment in this world and in Hell. He says: "Either argue, or your life and property will be destroyed." Now, if argument were possible, would it ever be possible that, when an easy solution existed—arguing in a few lines and canceling the case—people would choose the most dangerous and complicated path of battle? Yes, that wise people, that political nation, who once ruled the world with politics, would abandon the shortest, easiest, and lightest path and instead choose the most dangerous and lengthy path, risking their entire wealth and lives, is it even possible? Because if their scholars could argue with just a few letters, they would have given up the case of the Qur'an and thus escaped material and spiritual destruction. But instead, they chose the terrible and long path of battle. Therefore, argument with letters was impossible, impossible. Hence, they were forced to battle with swords. Moreover, there were two very strong reasons for trying to imitate and copy the Qur'an. One was the enemy's desire to argue, and the other was the desire of friends to imitate. Under these two strong motivations, millions of Arabic books were written, but none of them resembled it. Whether learned or unlearned, anyone who looks at them and at it will certainly say, "The Qur'an is unlike these; none of them can imitate it." Therefore, either the Qur'an is entirely above this, and in that case, it is undeniably superior with the agreement of all friends and enemies, or it is impossible.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Arap 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Arap

Here, just as the seyyie (good deed) reaches thousands, in this time, hasene—that is, good which touches the sanctity of Islam—does not remain exclusive to the one who performs it. Perhaps that hasene may spiritually benefit millions of the people of faith. It may strengthen the connection between their spiritual and worldly lives. Therefore, it is not the time to lie down on the bed of laziness by saying it is not necessary! O brothers in this mosque and O brothers in the great Islamic world mosque of forty to fifty years from now! Do not suppose that I have come to this lecture platform to advise you. Perhaps I have come here to claim our right from you. That is, the interests and worldly and spiritual happiness of the small groups are connected with the great and mighty groups like the Arabs and Turks, who are the masters and leaders. Because of your laziness and procrastination, we, the poor little brothers of Islam, suffer. Especially, O Arabs, mighty and great, who have already or will soon awaken, I am first speaking these words to you. Because you were our and all Islamic groups' masters, imams, and fighters for Islam. Then the mighty Turkish nation fully supported your sacred duty. Therefore, your sin of laziness is great. And your goodness and hasene are also very great and lofty. Especially in forty to fifty years, the Arab groups will reach a very high position, like the United States of America, and with the mercy of God, we strongly hope that you will succeed in reestablishing the Islamic leadership that was once enslaved, perhaps over half or even most of the globe, just as it was in ancient times. If a great upheaval does not happen quickly, may God will it, the future generation will witness it. Do not imagine, my brothers, that I am trying to stir your efforts for political purposes with these words. Heaven forbid! The truth of Islam is above all politics. All politics can serve it. No politics can claim to use Islam as a tool. With my imperfect understanding, I imagine the Islamic social system as a factory with many gears and mechanisms. One gear of that factory is broken.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This date coincides exactly with the time of the ninety-three terrible wars that caused the calamity of the Islamic world and with the birth date of the author of the Risale-i Nur, which is certainly a deliberate hidden sign. If the emphatic "re" is considered a number and the tashdeed is not counted, then the phrase رُمْحٍ وَلاَ شَرٍّ اَسْهَمَتْ in the verse "وَلاَ تَخْشَ مِنْ رُمْحٍ وَلاَ شَرٍّ اَسْهَمَتْ" equals one thousand two hundred ninety-one (1291). It indicates the same date with only two differences. This phrase not only gives meaning to the numerical sign but also enhances the meaning with its subtlety. Because رُمْحٍ is a spear and سَهْمٍ is an arrow. The spear and arrow are used by the Arabs and the ancient Bedouins in war. The ninety-three wars are close to the Bedouin era, and the Arab people, who are the people of the desert region and use spears and arrows, fought in that terrible war in the winter in the conquered territories, yet the result was the defeat of the Islamic state. In that war, the pitiful condition of the Arabs is described as having been seen by the Sayyid of the Arabs, Imam Ali (r.a.). Yes, the Holy Master showed it to him, and he saw it. And it touched his heroic spirit, and he encouraged him strongly, saying "do not fear greatly." • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Ray This Ray has three beams. FIRST BEAM The excellence in the degree of eloquence is the Qur'anic eloquence. This eloquence is a miraculous eloquence that arises from the purity and beauty of the composition, the originality of the styles, the rarity and praiseworthiness, the clarity of the expression, the strength and excellence, the power and truth of the meanings, and the clarity of the words. This eloquence challenges the most intelligent poets, the most miraculous orators, and the most prominent scholars of the children of Adam for thirteen centuries. It deeply affects their veins. Despite the invitation to debate, those geniuses, who proudly raise their heads to the heavens out of arrogance and pride, cannot open their mouths to debate and humbly submit to it with great disgrace. Indeed, we indicate the way of eloquence in two ways. FIRST WAY: The eloquence exists and is present. Because, the people of the Jazira of the Arabs at that time were mostly illiterate by absolute majority. Due to their illiteracy, they preserved their great achievements, historical events, and moral examples through poetry and eloquence instead of writing. A meaningful speech, the charm of poetry and eloquence, passed from generation to generation in the hearts of the people. As a result of this natural need, the most popular commodity in the spiritual marketplaces of that people was eloquence and clarity. Indeed, a learned poet of a tribe was like their greatest national hero, and they were most proud of him. After Islam, this intelligent people, who ruled the world with their intellect, were at the highest level and the most advanced in the world in this most popular and source of pride, and in which they had a strong need, eloquence. Eloquence was so valuable that two tribes would engage in a major battle over a single word of a poet and make peace with a single word. Indeed, among them, they inscribed the seven odes of seven poets on the walls of the Kaaba with gold, naming them "Muallaqat al-Sab'a," and took pride in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is that Ercüze from the 582nd page to the 597th page of the Mecmuatü'l-Ahzab. The subject of that Ercüze and the purpose of its original intention is to explain the importance of six names that denote the Glorious Name, and also to hint at some future matters of the unseen and some struggles in the establishment of Islam. Indeed, Hazrat Imam (r.a.) mentions in a symbolic manner a part of the lesson he received from his teacher, Habibullah (peace be upon him). He mentions the miraculous event of the conquest of Khaybar, which was both a Prophetic miracle and an Alevi miracle, and also touches upon important points related to the establishment of Islam. Then he looks to the future. With anger at some Arab rebellions against the Prophet of Zishan (peace and blessings be upon him), he said: "In the knowledge of the Persian calculation of ninety, after the ninth century of sins, The Persians will appear over the Arabs, killing them like the killing of animals, They will be the beginning of terrible calamities, dark ones like the darkness of the Hanadis." That is, "After nine centuries, the Persians, that is, the Eastern nations, will attack the Arabs, defeat them, and kill them like animals. Such terrible trials and dark misfortunes that they will be darker than the darkest nights." This is one of the miraculous signs of Hazrat Ali (r.a.), who foretold the famous event of Hulagu, who came five hundred years after him, destroyed the Abbasid Arab state, poured countless Islamic books into the Tigris River, and brutally killed the Arabs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Recipe of a Noble, Helpless Nation, of a Glorious, Unfortunate State, or Bediüzzaman's Discourses This work, prepared in response to questions from the tribes of the East and published in 1329 AH (1911 CE), was later reviewed and republished by the author, Bediüzzaman Said Nursi. The Expression of Intent and a Lengthy Excuse O you who are looking! Those who approach good deeds with evil intentions and the rewards of sins with good intentions are entitled to forgiveness and mercy. Indeed, two revolutions compelled me to produce two elaborate works; two wanderings also inspired two books. Each of these works is Kurdish, just as it is Turkish and at the same time Arab. Each of these works is like a Kurdish man wearing an Arab headdress, a Turkish pants, and a Kurdish tunic. Such a strange and unusual work should not be judged according to the usual rules of authorship. Yes, silence was my right; for I am incapable.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, they are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is its enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses such as, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and do not need to work, and your failure to strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, will be held against you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Besinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We Turks always cherish and keep alive in our hearts and souls an infinite love and boundless respect for you, the noble Arab nation, who are the descendants of the noble Companions, and for your ancestors, the noble Companions, for the sake of Allah and the noble Prophet Muhammad. For the exalted Prophet Muhammad and for His noble religion, we are always ready to sacrifice our souls and everything we have. With great hope in the grace and generosity of the Almighty, we pray and ask that through the blessed news given by our beloved teacher, the Honored Bediüzzaman, the two true brother nations, the Turks and the Arabs, will unite in the near future, God willing. And through this unity, the seeds of discord sown by those monstrous enemies into the hearts of Muslims will be turned back upon them. And the four hundred million Muslims, who are groaning under chains, will rise again with the sacred life of Islam, take the lead of humanity, and ensure universal peace and brotherhood, God willing. A humble disciple of the Risale-i Nur Hüsrev • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Sovereign of the Republic and Chief Representative! An unfortunate old man, standing at the door of the grave, past eighty years of age, afflicted with several illnesses, and sensing death's closeness, says: I declare to you two truths: First: We wholeheartedly congratulate you with joy and delight on having successfully achieved an alliance with Pakistan and Iraq. I feel in my soul that your alliance is an absolute prelude to the general peace and security of four hundred million Muslims. And with a strong emphasis in my prayers, I felt compelled to write this to you. Though I have abandoned the world and politics for thirty to forty years, the reason for this heartfelt message with such concern is this: The Risale-i Nur, which has found a very short path to save faith over fifty years and is a spiritual miracle of the Qur'an in this age, has had the greatest influence and acceptance in Arabia and Pakistan, even more than elsewhere. According to the news we received, the number of Risale-i Nur students in those regions is three times the amount confirmed by the court. For this secret, in the final days of my life, standing at the door of the grave, I felt spiritually compelled to witness and declare this great result. Second: The idea of racism was a great danger in the time of the Umayyads, and at the beginning of freedom, great harm was seen in the form of "clubs." Similarly, during the First World War, the harm caused by the use of racism was seen when blessed Arab brothers suffered from it against the fighting Turks. Now, it seems that racism can be misused against Islamic brotherhood, and signs indicate that the enemies of general peace, the hidden non-believers, are again trying to cause great harm through racism. However, while the natural essence of racism is a negative movement that feeds on the harm of others, the racism of the Turkish nation, which is Muslim everywhere in the world, has already been blended with Islam and is not distinguishable. A Turk is a Muslim. In fact, those parts that are not Muslim have already left Turkhood. Likewise, among the Arabs, Arabness and the Arab nation have also been blended with Islam and are.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood, the Islamic communities also become connected and concerned with each other. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in our time, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate sovereignty of our true nationality was demonstrated through the freedom of Islamic Shura and the legitimate consultation. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arab and Turkish origin, they are the custodians of that sacred fortress of Islam. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual of that tribe had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of that tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, the wrongdoer and the one who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Forty-five years ago, this article by the old Said, published in religious periodicals, was addressed to pious religious officials. Long live the fundamental principles of the Noble Qur'an. 26 February 1324 (11 March 1909) Religious Periodical, No. 73 O Officials! I will say a very miraculous sentence in its brevity. Pay attention, for there is eloquence in its brevity. Namely: Constitutional monarchy with the meaning of republic and democracy, and the fundamental law of justice and consultation and the concentration of power in the law, this title together, is the true owner and the possessor of the magnificent title (1), and the one who has the power and the absolute justice of the responsible (2), and the one who ensures our point of support (3), and the one who bases the constitutional monarchy and the republic on a solid foundation (4), and the one who frees the doubter and the suspicious from confusion (5), and the one who takes care of our future and afterlife (6), and the one who frees you from unauthorized use of the rights of God, which are the common interests (7), and the one who preserves our national life (8), and the one who magnetizes all people (9), and the one who shows our strength, our virtues, and our existence against the nations (10), and the one who frees you from worldly and spiritual anxieties (11), and the one who establishes general unity in purpose and result (12), and the one who gives birth to the common ideas, which are the spirit of that unity (13), and the one who forbids the rotten scales of civilization from entering the boundaries of our freedom and civilization (14), and the one who frees us from European begging (15), and the one who, based on the secret of realization, covers the long distance of our backwardness in a short time (16), and the one who, by uniting the Arabs, the Turanians, the Iranians, and the Semites, who are the united ones, gives us great value in a short time (17), and the one who shows the spiritual figure of the government as Muslim (18), and the one who, by preserving the spirit of the fundamental law and the eleventh article, frees you from the fear of hunger (19), and the one who refutes the old false beliefs of Europe (20), and the one who confirms that Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is the last of the prophets and his religion is eternal (21), and the one who builds a wall against godlessness, which is the enemy of civilization and leads to anarchy (22), and the one who combats the darkness of diverse ideas and the confusion

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yasasin Kuran I Kerimin Kanun U Esasileri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Appendix of the Dream The dream fell silent in Hajj. Because the neglect of Hajj and its wisdom did not attract calamity, but rather wrath and punishment. Its punishment was not expiation of sins, but the punishment of sins. The neglect of the high Islamic politics and the broad social benefits, which the Hajj particularly emphasizes the unity of beliefs and the sharing of efforts through cooperation, has provided the ground for the enemy to use millions of Muslims against Islam. Here is India, thinking it is the enemy, but in fact having killed its father and now shouting at the top of its head. Here is Tatar, Caucasus, who helped in the killing of the person who was actually his unfortunate mother, now understanding "after the destruction of Basra." They are weeping on tiptoe. Here is the Arab, mistakenly killing his heroic brother and not even knowing how to weep in amazement. Here is Africa, killing his brother without recognizing him, now wailing loudly. Here is the Islamic world, unknowingly helping in the killing of its banner-bearer son, now pulling his hair like a mother and wailing and crying. Millions of Muslims, instead of making the blessed journey of Hajj, were sent on long journeys under the banner of the enemy, doing great harm. Therefore, beware! • • • 1 As the necessities permit the forbidden, so the difficulties are made easy. A cowardly chicken, which is an example of courage, attacks the crowd with tenderness and affection when its children are with it. Here is a terrifying courage... It has become an example of striking, the goat, fearing the wolf, in times of distress, rebels against resistance; it pierces the wolf's belly with its horns. Here is a miraculous bravery... In its natural inclination, resistance is absent. A handful of water, if placed inside a thick iron ball and left exposed to the cold in winter, will break the iron through its tendency to freeze. Yes, the courageous tenderness of the chicken, the brave resistance of the goat, like a natural excitement, will break everything when exposed to the oppressive enmity of the infidels, just like water breaking an iron ball. The Russian miracles are witnesses to this. Alongside this, the miraculous strength of faith, the world-renowned bravery in the dignity of the Muslims, and the awakening of Islamic brotherhood always create miracles.

Sünûhat ·Ruyanin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O noble and noble Arab people's luminous voices! To our ancestors who were buried in the depths of history and who leapt from the past to the future, the armies of the disbelievers who have been attacking this Muslim nation for over 1400 years, finally succeeded in their aims in the First World War. They extinguished the centuries-old, unshakable friendship between the two true Muslim brothers, the Turks and the Arabs, with many deceptions and lies. They could not tolerate the great desire in their hearts to pour water on the sacred tomb of the exalted Prophet, the cause of the movement of all humanity and the source of honor for the people of Islam and the entire human race, and to be blessed even slightly by the slightest favor of the exalted Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). For 1400 years, they have written on the surface of the earth, on the pages of time, with the white swords of martyrs and warriors, with red ink, and entrusted to history their sources of pride and their magnificent writings, and they tried to make Muslims forget them. These merciless enemies, who walked with such determination, bound these two oppressed brothers, the Turks and the Arabs, with the chains of the most terrible treaties so that they would never unite again. They kept them under steel chains for years. They imposed all kinds of atrocities on Islam. Alas! They did not foresee and could not see that the divine mercy would rise again, that with a great and wonderful interpretation of the Qur'an like the Risale-i Nur and its exalted author Bediüzzaman, Islam would achieve a great victory. These works, which so powerfully and convincingly prove with such clear and solid evidence the oneness of God, the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), and the reality of resurrection, that to this day no philosopher and no scholar has dared to challenge them.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND WORD: What has been born in my mind through my experiences during the course of my life is this: Despair is the most terrible disease that has entered the heart of the Islamic world. It is this despair that has killed us, turning a small state of one or two million in the West into a servant of twenty million Muslims in the East, and has made their homeland a colony. It is this despair that has killed our high morals, causing us to abandon the common good and to focus only on our own personal interests. It is this despair that has broken our spiritual strength. With a little strength, with the spiritual power that comes from faith, the Islamic world has been invaded from East to West. But because this miraculous spiritual power was broken by despair, for four hundred years, the tyrannical foreigners have enslaved three hundred million Muslims. Indeed, because of this despair, people excuse their own laziness and weakness by claiming that others are also lazy, saying, "Everyone is as lazy as I am," and thus they abandon the courage of faith and do not perform Islamic service. Since this disease has caused such oppression and is killing us, we must take revenge from this killer and kill it. 1 "Do not despair of the mercy of Allah" – with this sword, we will shatter the head of despair. 2 "What cannot be comprehended in its entirety cannot be left in its entirety" – with the truth of this hadith, we will break its back, insha'Allah. Despair is the most terrible disease of nations and peoples, called "seretan." It is an obstacle to perfection and is contrary to the truth of 3 "I am with the thought of My servant about Me." It is the excuse of the cowardly, the lowly, and the helpless, not the excuse of Islamic courage. Especially, it cannot be the excuse of a people like the Arabs, who are distinguished by high honor and pride. The nations of the Islamic world have learned lessons from the dignity of the Arabs. Insha'Allah, once again, the Arabs will abandon despair and, by joining hands with the heroic Turkish army of Islam, form a true alliance and cooperation, and raise the banner of the Qur'an in every corner of the world.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Time passed, and my student (may Allah have mercy on him), while I was in prison, had entered a school in Istanbul. After my release from prison, I saw him. He had been influenced by the corrupt teachings of some racist teachers and had entered a profession through the vein of Kurdishness. He told me, "Now I prefer a pious Kurd to a Turk who is even a sinner or an atheist." Then, through several conversations, I saved him. His conviction became complete that the Turks are a heroic army of this Islamic nation. O inquirers and envoys! In the East, there are nearly five million Kurds, almost a hundred million Iranians and Indians, seventy million Arabs, and forty million Caucasians. Should these brothers, who are neighbors, siblings, and dependent on each other, need the religious lessons that this student received from a madrasa in Van? Or is the second state of that deceased student, who stirred up these nations, thought only of his race, did not know Islamic brotherhood, studied secular sciences, and neglected Islamic knowledge, better? I ask you. After this answer of mine, those who oppose tradition and advocate for complete Westernization stood up and signed. I will not mention their names. May Allah forgive their faults; they have now passed away. Râbian: Since the President of the Republic, amidst very important political issues, considered the Eastern University as the most important issue and even passed a law with extraordinary service, allocating sixty million liras for its expenses, and thus honored the madrasa as a source of pride and granted it great honor through his old feelings as a teacher, benefiting all the Eastern teachers and making them grateful. And now, considering this university, which is the foundation of general peace and the first fortress in the Middle East, once again within the context of major political issues, this great and beneficial service will certainly benefit the homeland, the state, and the nation. Religious sciences will be the foundation of that university. Because the external strength of destruction is spiritual, it is disbelief. Against that spiritual destruction, the atomic bomb is only a spiritual weapon, drawing strength from spirituality to counter that

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Aşere-i Mübeşşere 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Aşere-i Mübeşşere

I am disclosing a forgotten memory and a graceful story of defense, which remained secret in the court of Eskişehir, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I replied: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just as now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I was given soup, and I gave the grains to the ants. I drank my bread with their water. When they asked me, I said: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republican spirit, I give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Rightly Guided Caliphs." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs were both caliphs and presidents. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) was certainly the president of the Ten and the Noble Companions. However, they were not just meaningless names and pictures, but rather leaders of the religious republic, carrying the meaning of true justice and religious freedom." Thus, O my accusers and judges of the court, you are accusing me based on the opposite of a belief I have held for fifty years. If you are asking about a secular republic, I know that secular means impartiality, that is, a government that, according to the principle of freedom of conscience, does not relate to either the non-religious or the immoral, nor to the religious or the pious. For twenty-five years, I have withdrawn from political and social life. I do not know what form the republican government has taken. God forbid, if it has taken a terrible form, making laws and accepting them that hold accountable those who work for faith and the hereafter on the account of atheism, I declare to you without fear and warning that, even if I had a thousand lives, I am ready to sacrifice them for faith and the hereafter. Do whatever you want; my last word is: "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee." In response to your unjust condemnation and heavy punishment, I say: I am not being executed, for the Risale-i Nur has revealed this clearly. Perhaps I will be released and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 I am stating exactly an old memory and a graceful incident of defense that remained secret in the Eskişehir court, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I said: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just like now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I used to receive soup, and I would give the grains to the ants, and I would eat my bread with their water. Those who heard this would ask me, and I would say: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republicanism, I would give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Pious Predecessors." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs, each one was both a caliph and a head of state. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (r.a.), the Ten Promised Paradise, and the Noble Companions were certainly in the position of head of state. But they were not just meaningless names and pictures; they were the leaders of a religious republic that carried the meaning of true justice and divine freedom."

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In those disputes, many important Companions were found on both sides. When speaking of those fitnahs, even a biased denial or objection toward the true Companions, such as Talha and Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with them), from the A'isha and Muawiyah group, would arise. Even if there was an error, the possibility of repentance is strong. Rather than going back to those old times and unnecessarily and harmfully investigating those matters without the Shariah commanding it, it is not suitable for a believing and conscientious person to ignore the current ones who are striking terrible blows to Islam and are deserving of thousands of curses and hatred. Indeed, I will not hide from you that even your small argument with Sabri has caused significant harm to the Risale-i Nur and the dissemination of religious truths. At that moment, I felt distressed and worried. Later, when I learned that a learned and inquiring scholar like you would cause an important service to the Risale-i Nur by Sabri coming there, I expected a great Nuri service from both of you, but instead, I felt and saw that the Nuri movement suffered harm in three ways. Wondering why this harm occurred, after two or three days I learned that Sabri had unnecessarily and pointlessly argued with you, and you had become angry. "Oh no!" I said. "O Lord! Turn the dispute between these two individuals, who came to my aid from Erzurum, into reconciliation," I prayed. As stated in the Risale-i Nur's Ihlas Lem'as, today, the people of faith must unite not only with their Muslim brothers but even with the pious Christian clergy, and must not consider or discuss matters of contention. Because absolute disbelief is attacking. I ask you, with your religious zeal, scholarly experience, and your concern for the Nuri teachings, to try to forget the incident with Sabri and forgive and accept him. Because he did not speak on his own; he had merely repeated things he had heard from his teachers in the past, speaking unnecessarily in argument. You know that a great good deed and kindness can atone for many sins. Yes, our fellow townsman Sabri has indeed rendered such a service to the Nuri teachings and to faith through the Nuri teachings that it would atone for a thousand sins. Because of your generous nature, that Nuri service...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ashab-ı Kehf 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ashab-ı Kehf · Ashâb-ı Kehf

And the Fruit and Defense Treatises we sent to seven authorities and the Nur's general treatises sent to the Justice Office, while expecting very threatening and strong orders in response to the secret and violent beatings of the informants, it was absolutely proven in a very mild and even comforting manner, like the letter sent to us by the Chief Prosecutor, that the relations were not hostile, which proved that the truths of the Risale-i Nur, through the grace of Divine Providence, had overcome them and taught them in a guiding manner, turning those wide circles into a kind of school, saving the faith of many who were greatly doubtful and confused, and giving us spiritual relief and benefit a hundred times more than our troubles. Then the secret enemies poisoned me. And the martyr-hero of Nur, the late Hafız Ali, went to the hospital in my place and traveled to the world of the bereaved in my stead, making us weep bitterly. Before this tragedy, I shouted repeatedly from the mountain of Kastamonu: "My brothers, do not throw meat to the horse, do not throw grass to the lion." That is, "Do not give every treatise to everyone, so that they do not attack us." Even if one walks on foot, seven days away, Hafız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) was writing to me at the same time as if he heard me through a spiritual telephone: "Yes, my master, it is a miracle of the Risale-i Nur that you do not throw meat to the horse or grass to the lion. Perhaps you throw grass to the horse and meat to the lion, for that lion gave the Ikhlas Treatise to the teacher." We received his letter seven days later. We calculated the time; at the same moment I was shouting in the mountains, he was writing those strange words in his letter. Indeed, the death of such a spiritual hero of Nur and the secret hypocrites' attempts to punish us with their plots and my being forced to the hospital due to my poisoned illness all distressed us, when suddenly Divine Providence came to our aid.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thanks to the sincere prayers of my blessed brothers, the danger of the poison passed, and the martyr who had died showed signs of being occupied with the Lights in his grave and answering the questioning angels with the Lights. Also, the service of Denizli hero Hasan Feyzi (may God have mercy on him) and his companions, who worked for the Lights in his system and in his place, was effective in a hidden way. Even our enemies, due to the sudden reformation of the prisoners through the Lights, became in favor of our release. And the Nur disciples, like the Companions of the Cave, transformed that difficult place of trials into a cave similar to the Companions of the Cave and the ascetics of old. And through the efforts of resting the heart in the Lights' breeze and writing, the divine compassion came to our aid, proving this. It also occurred to my heart that, since the Great Imam has suffered imprisonment and the great warrior Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbel endured much suffering in prison for a single issue of the Quran, and without complaining, with great patience, he persisted and did not remain silent on those matters. And many imams and scholars, despite being subjected to much more suffering than you, remained steadfast and grateful with great patience. Certainly, you deserve thousands of thanks for having gained great rewards and benefits for the repeated truths of the Quran, while enduring very little hardship. Yes, briefly I will mention a miracle of divine compassion within the oppression of humanity: When I was twenty years old, I repeatedly said: "Just as the great people of the past withdrew into caves, in my later years I too will retreat into a cave or a mountain and leave society." Also, during my imprisonment in the north during the previous world war, I had decided: "From now on, I will spend my life in caves. I will separate from political and social life. It is enough to have been involved." At that moment, divine compassion and the justice of destiny revealed themselves. In a much better way than my decision and desire, out of mercy, they gave me the choice of those beautiful caves as prisons, seclusion, solitude, and places of absolute isolation.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We, praise be to Allah the Most High, are your fellow believers in the Hereafter, your humble servants in the service of the Qur'an, and your companions in explaining the mysteries of the Qur'an, giving thanks to Allah the Most High, like the Companions of the Cave. We are your students, which is a mere favor and grace from the Almighty, beyond our worth and capability. We are truly overwhelmed by this blessing from the Sublime and can only offer praise and thanks. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The spirits of the animals will remain, and some specific individuals, such as the jinn of Solomon (a.s.), the ants of the People of Thamud, the tale of Salih (a.s.), and the dog of the Companions of the Cave, will go to the eternal world with both their spirits and bodies, while each species will have only one body for mutual use. This is understood from authentic narrations; however, wisdom and truth, as well as mercy and lordship, desire it thus. O All-Powerful, Self-Sustaining, All living, spiritual, and conscious beings are placed in Your dominion, solely by Your power and might, only by Your will and arrangements, and by Your mercy and wisdom, to obey Your commands and perform their natural duties. Some of them are not created for the strength and triumph of man, but perhaps out of mercy for man's inherent weakness and helplessness. With the tongue of the body and the tongue of the soul, each one of them dedicates their Creator and God to purity from faults and partners, and praises and thanks Him for His blessings, performing their specific acts of worship. O Most Holy Being, hidden from the intensity of Your manifestation and veiled by the majesty of Your grandeur, I intend to sanctify You with the praises of all the conscious beings, saying: "Glory be to You, who made from water every living thing."

Şualar ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the story of Küçük Ali, the brother of Sarıbıçak Mübarek Mustafa from Kuleönü. (It is the story of a young man in need of a spiritual doctor, in the wounds of our century.) My beloved, compassionate, and respected teacher; since our century is a time of spiritual mobilization (war), as I look at the wounds on my body, they keep increasing more and more. One day I heard them announce, "Move from right to left." And when they announced the loss of a few of the thirty-two letters, another wound opened up that made me forget all the previous wounds. Just as in the verse of the Qur'an: "When the youths took refuge in the cave, they said: 'Our Lord, grant us mercy from Yourself and arrange our affairs for us in guidance.'" Our masters, the Companions of the Cave, were five or eight young men. They fled to the cave to escape the afflictions and trials of their time, just as we face unbearable hardships in our era. The reason was that the emperor of their time, Dakyanus, invited the people of faith to idolatry, sacrificing those who accepted it to idols, and killing those who refused. At that time, our masters, the Companions of the Cave, withdrew into the cave. And as I look at our century and our wounds, my soul has been in turmoil all day, thinking, "In this chaotic age, how can young people like me, spiritually wounded, ask for intercession before the Great Court, in the presence of the Necessary Being and the Glorious One, and our Prophet Muhammad Mustafa, peace and blessings be upon him?" All day long, my soul wept. After all, when thousands of physically and spiritually wounded people, the voiceless, the broken-hearted, those whose hearts had turned black and who had lost their faith, arrived at the side of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, they spent an hour or a day in Prophetic conversation, and then returned to their tribes and clans as guides and teachers. And since the Qur'an, which he left until the Day of Judgment, and the spiritual doctors appointed by the Qur'an will continue to fulfill the role of physical and spiritual doctors for the believers until the Day of Judgment, I decided to turn to the spiritual doctor within our current jurisdiction.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 138 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Aşiret 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Aşiret · aşiret

Question: For one or two years now, a desire for religion and a tendency toward the truth have awakened in everyone. Even our thieves from Gvedan and Mamhuran have become dervishes due to a piece of advice from Sheikh Ahmed. And this tendency has blocked the path to misfortune. Answer: This is due to the constitutional monarchy and the Sheikh of the Risale-i Nur. Because the religious constitutional monarchy came to the people, it brought the nation's comprehensive text to the forefront, and the luminous Islamic faith came to the forefront. Every Muslim realized that he is not alone, but connected to others through common interests and shared feelings. The entire Islamic world is connected like a tribe. Just as when a person from a tribe does a good deed, the whole tribe feels proud of that honor and shares in it. That honor does not remain singular, but becomes thousands, like a candle reflected in a thousand mirrors. It brings light and strength to the tribe's vital connection. If someone commits a crime, all the tribe's members are considered to some degree suspected. For example, if the people in this assembly are connected to each other, and one of them throws himself into mud, he will either drag his friends down with him or provoke and taunt them. Therefore, now a single sin does not remain singular, but becomes a thousand. A single good deed becomes like a grain that produces seven ears, each ear containing a hundred grains. This is the point at which those who have awakened intellectually or spiritually have been given the opportunity to weep. They weep for an excuse and become penitents. However, the mind on the minaret cannot clearly see the cause at the bottom of the heart. In short: Islam has awakened and is awakening. They have recognized evil as evil and good as good. Yes, these rivers of tribes have made penitents, and this is the secret. Also, the entire Islam is slowly acquiring and gaining this ability. However, because you are still nomadic and your original nature is not yet corrupted, you are closer to the sacred Islamic nation.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 49 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, they are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is its enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses such as, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and do not need to work, and your failure to strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, will be held against you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Besinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - Which community are you from? Why do you strongly criticize the opposition? C - I am from the community of the martyrs. To deny or belittle even one beloved (wali) is abominable. Therefore, to deny the two million saints of God, the martyrs, and to consider their blood as worthless, is the most abominable of abominations. For the opposition says: "We entered the war unjustly; our enemies were in the right. It was not jihad." This very statement denies the martyrdom of the two million martyrs. In my opinion, our greatest prayer should be: "Allahumma la taj'ala basana baynanâ." 1 There is a truth that even the most nomadic and even savage people show obedience and respect towards. Two hostile tribes from the same clan, when an external enemy appears, naturally put aside their internal enmity. It is astonishing that those considered civilized and enlightened are far behind those savages. When an external enemy appears, they intensify their internal enmity. If civilization and science are like this, then man's happiness lies in the savagery of ignorance. • • • The guided scholar should be a shepherd, not a bird. One lamb gets milk, another gets water. Describing false things is delusion and confusion for pure minds. Afterwards, criticism and rejection may or may not be a cure. Poor Istanbul has lost its capacity for persuasion due to the deceptive suggestions of apparent and clever principles. Its mind has become enslaved. • • •

İşârât ·Isarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And for that book of nations and tribes, coins were minted in the number of its scribes to show and inform about them. And for that garden decree, coins were minted in the number of the plants, trees, and animals within that garden to introduce and describe its sultan. Indeed, for the beginning, end, surface, and interior of each tree, there are four unity coins indicating the names "He is the First, the Last, the Manifest, and the Hidden." • As indicated by the First Name, the original source of each fruit-bearing tree—the seed—is like a chest containing the tree's program, index, and plan; it is also like a device containing its mechanisms, parts, and organization; and like a machine carrying its delicate inputs, subtle outputs, and arrangements. • As indicated by the Last Name, the result and fruit of each tree is like a specification sheet describing the tree's form, characteristics, and features; it is also like a declaration stating its functions, benefits, and qualities; and like a manual that, through the seeds in the fruit's core, teaches and declares the tree's examples, models, and generations. • As indicated by the Manifest Name, the shape and form that each tree wears is like a finely crafted and embroidered robe or garment, cut and adorned according to the tree's branches, twigs, leaves, and flowers. It is so delicate, balanced, and meaningful that it transforms the tree into a book, a letter, or a poem. • As indicated by the Hidden Name, the internal mechanism of each tree is like a factory that, with great precision, organizes, produces, and manages the entire tree's leaves and flowers. It also supplies all the necessary materials and sustenance to each part of the tree with perfect coordination. This miraculous factory operates with astonishing speed, like a lightning strike; with ease, like setting a clock; and with unity and coordination, like an army under a single command.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Asker 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Asker · asker

Result: A great good is accepted with a little evil. If a little evil is not accepted, and the great good is forsaken, then the great evil will occur. For example, when sending soldiers to jihad, certainly some minor and material and bodily harms and evils will occur. But in that jihad, there is a great good, for Islam will be freed from the invasion of the disbelievers. If that little evil causes the abandonment of the jihad, then after the great good is lost, the great evil will come. That is the same as tyranny. Also, for example, cutting off a gangrenous finger that must be amputated is good and beneficial. Although it appears to be an evil. If the finger is not cut off, the hand will be cut off, which is a great evil. Thus, the evils, harms, calamities, devils, and rebellious beings in the universe are not evil or ugly; because they have been created for many important results. For example, the angels do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their stations are fixed and do not change. Similarly, the animals also do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their ranks are fixed and complete. In the human world, however, the ranks of progress and regression are endless; from the Nimrods and Pharaohs to the sincere and pious and the prophets, there is a very long distance of progress. Therefore, to distinguish and differentiate between the low-spirited souls, like coal, and the high-spirited souls, like diamonds, a field of examination, experience, struggle, and competition has been opened through the influence of devils and the secret of proposal and the afflictions of the prophets. If there were no struggle and competition, the talents in the human ore, like diamonds and coal, would remain together. The spirit of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq in the high realm would have remained at the same level as the spirit of Abu Jahl in the low realm. Therefore, the creation of devils and evils is not evil or ugly, because it is for the sake of a great and comprehensive result. Perhaps the evils and ugliness that come from the misuse of the special faculties and the direct acquisition called "acquisition" belong to humans, not to the divine creation.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Third Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O mankind, worship! If you wish to understand how great a trade and happiness worship is, and how great a loss and destruction are the opposite of it, look at and listen to this short allegorical story: At one time, two soldiers are ordered to go to a distant city. They travel together. When the road splits into two, a man is found there, who says to them: "The right road, although it causes no harm, brings great profit and comfort to nine out of ten travelers. The left road, although it brings no benefit, causes loss to nine out of ten travelers. Both roads are equal in length and distance. The only difference is that the travelers on the left road, which is disorderly and without governance, go without a bag or weapon. They see only outward ease and false comfort. The travelers on the right road, which is under military discipline, are obliged to carry a four-kilogram bag full of provisions and a perfect military weapon, two kilograms each, which can defeat and subdue any enemy." After hearing the words of that wise man, one of the two soldiers chooses the right road. He carries a burden of one batman (approx. 50 kg) on his shoulders and waist. But his heart and soul are freed from thousands of batman of gratitude and fears. The other unfortunate soldier abandons military discipline, refuses to obey the order, and chooses the left road. His body is freed from the weight of one batman, but his heart is crushed under thousands of batman of gratitude and his soul is crushed under countless fears. He walks in a state of begging from everyone and trembling at everything and every incident. When he finally reaches the destination, he sees the punishment for rebellion and escape.

Sözler ·Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to a minor, illegitimate action by your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Onuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second charge in the indictment is as follows: We obtained acquittal from three courts and forty years ago, when explaining a miraculous interpretation of a hadith, the Grand Mufti Sheikhulislam Zembilli Ali Efendi said, "There is no permission, even jokingly, to put a hat on one's head," and all the Grand Muftis and all the Islamic scholars did not permit it. However, when the common Muslim people were compelled to wear it, those great scholars did not assist them, and they were in danger, that is, either to abandon their religion or to rebel. But forty years ago, the fifth paragraph of the fifth Suva said, "The hat will come on the head and will say to go to prostration. But the faith in the head will also bring that hat to prostration and will make it a Muslim, insha'Allah." This statement saved the common Muslim people from both rebellion and revolution and from abandoning their faith and religion out of fear. No law has ever proposed such things to the Jews. For twenty years, six governments did not compel me to wear it. Also, all the officials in their offices, women, children, and those in the mosques and most villagers were not compelled to wear it. Now, it has officially been removed from the head of the army. While knitted and woven hats are not banned in many provinces, yet both me and my brothers have been shown to have a charge. Can any law, any interest, any procedure in the world consider this very meaningless accusation as a crime? Third charge of accusation: Encouraging the violation of security in Emirdag. The objection to this is: First: This objection is given to this court and also to the six authorities of Ankara with the information and permission of this court and has not been rejected. I now declare it as an objection to the indictment. Second: In Emirdag, after my acquittal, I have completely refrained from worldly politics and seclusion. Indeed, I even stopped writing and correspondence. I only repeated the Qur'an and wrote two points about the angels. I wrote one letter a week to a place to encourage the Nurlar. Even my own mufti

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The reason I was compelled to write is that the envoy sent by the Sultan is a descendant of the Prophet. The main reason the envious people attack me is because of Mustafa Kemal's friendship and partiality, and they mistreat me because of that. And I say to those envious people: I said thirty years ago, according to a blessed hadith, that a man would emerge who would harm the Quran, and then it turned out that man was Mustafa Kemal. And because I did not give the honor and victory of a heroic army, which has defied the world for five hundred years with its bravery and justice, to M. Kemal as a matter of truth, his envious friends have harassed me for twenty years with excuses. Yes, as I proved in court, according to the principle of truth that "honor, positive good, and material and moral spoils are given to the army and the people, while faults and negative actions are given to the leader," I say that the victories and honors of the brave army and the courageous officers who work at the head of the army are not given to Mustafa Kemal, but perhaps only the faults and mistakes are given to him. Those who accuse me of not loving him, accuse me of not loving the brave army and of trampling its honors, and I regard them as traitors to the nation. I have proved this truth in court, and I am ready to prove it to his envious friends as well. I love the brave army of this blessed nation, consisting of millions of soldiers and officers, and I try to preserve their respect and dignity as much as I can. My envious opponents, who attack me, are committing a spiritual betrayal, perhaps even hatred, against the millions of soldiers by loving only one man. Yes, with many signs, I have learned that the reason those who attack me are provoked is my objection to Mustafa Kemal and not being his friend. Other reasons are just excuses. For this reason, I was compelled to say to those opponents of mine: He invited me to Ankara to praise him and to make me the general of all the eastern provinces. I went there. These three points that came to me made me give up his friendship. I endured twenty years of isolation and did not mix with their worlds.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 217 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short, just as the partnership and assistance of the Necessary Being's essence is impossible and absurd; likewise, the involvement of others in lordship and the creation of things is also impossible and absurd, similar to a partner in essence. But the difficulties in the second hypothesis are: As proved in the multiple treatises, if all things are given to the Unique and Sole, then all things would be easy and simple, like a single thing. If they are given to causes and nature, it has been proved with multiple and certain proofs that a single thing is as difficult as all things. One of these proofs is as follows: Just as a man, by virtue of his service or employment to a sultan, can perform tasks many times greater than his personal strength. And sometimes, in the name of the sultan, he can capture a person. Because he does not carry the equipment and strength of the works he sees and the works he does, nor is he compelled to carry them. Through that relationship of attachment, the sultan's treasures and the army behind him, which is the point of support, carry that strength and that equipment. Therefore, the works he sees can be as magnificent as those of a sultan, and the works he produces can be as miraculous as the works of an army. Just as an ant, through that service, can destroy Pharaoh's palace. A fly, through that attachment, can crush Nimrod. And through that attachment, a tiny acorn, like a grain of wheat, can grow into a mighty cedar tree, nurturing the entire equipment of the cedar tree. FOOTNOTE If that attachment is cut off and he is dismissed from that service, he must carry the equipment and strength of the works he does on his back and arms.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military in politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual or special actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are adorned with Islamic solidarity and experienced in the art of war. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, although the soil, the soil of our earth, is nothing but disordered, shapeless, dough-like carbon and nitrogen; and although air, water, heat, and even light are all simple and unconscious, and flow in a torrent-like manner toward everything, the fact that those countless flowers emerge from that soil in separate, highly regular, and artistic forms, requires a wisdom and a necessity that would make one suppose that in that soil in the pot, there are, in a metaphorical sense, as many factories and printing presses as in Europe, albeit in a spiritual and small scale. So that they can weave such rich fabrics and thousands of different embroidered patterns. Now, compare how far the foolish ideas of the naturalists have deviated from the circle of reason. And see how these ignorant, drunken men, who imagine nature to be the creator, claim to be "thinking and intelligent," yet how far they have fallen from reason and science, and how they have adopted as their profession an absurdity that is impossible in every respect. Laugh and spit at them! If you say: If the existence of things is attributed to nature, such strange conditions arise, and they become extremely difficult. Then, when these things are attributed to the One, the Eternal, how do those difficulties vanish? And how does that impossible impossibility become an easy necessity? The answer is: In the first case, just as the reflection of the sun's light is shown with perfect ease and without effort, from the tiniest shard of glass to the surface of the largest sea, with countless little suns shining equally easily and effortlessly, yet if the relationship to the sun were cut off, then it would be necessary to accept that in each shard of glass, there exists an external, actual sun with an impossibility of the highest degree. Similarly, if each existing thing were directly given by the One, the Eternal, then with a necessity of existence, with ease and simplicity, and with a connection and reflection, every necessary thing can be prepared for each existing thing. But if that connection is cut off and that responsibility turns into chaos, and each existing thing is left to itself and to nature, then at that time, with an impossibility of the highest degree and with ten thousand difficulties, even a tiny living being like a fly, which is a small index of the universe,

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Asya 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Asya

I do not know the condition of the world, but just as the Risale-i Nur truths are a fortress against the terrifying current invading Europe, which tyrannically rules and is not based on the heavenly religions, they are also a Quranic miracle that removes the current complaints and accusations of the Islamic world and the Asian continent and serves as a means to restore the former love and affection. The patriotic politicians of this country must quickly come to their senses and officially publish the Risale-i Nur by printing it, so that it may serve as a defense against these two calamities. If, during these twenty years, the Risale-i Nur, which has so powerfully spread the verified faith among the people of this country, had not existed, would this blessed homeland have been able to fully preserve its Quran and faith amidst these terrible centuries and strange revolutions and upheavals? Said Nursî

Mektubat ·Sikke I Tasdik I Gaybiden Bir Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Future The future of Islam and Asia appears very bright from afar. Because four or five resistance-free forces are uniting and cooperating for the victory of Islam, which is the ruler of the beginning and the end of Asia. First force: The true strength of Islam adorned with knowledge and civilization. Second: A strong need adorned with the development of places and means. Third: Envy, rivalry, and deep jealousy adorned with complete caution and deep concern, arising from seeing Asia in great comfort and other places in ultimate prosperity. Fourth: The unity of words, which is the principle of the people of unity; the balance and moderation, which is the nature of the land; the transformation of nations, which is the light of the age; the evolution of thoughts, which is the law of civilization; the safety of nature, which is the necessity of nomadism; and the natural talent adorned with lightness and bold initiative, which is the fruit of necessity. Fifth: The call of the word of God, which is tied to material progress in this age, is the desire for civilization and the inclination for transformation, adorned with the command of Islam, the customs of the age, the necessity of severe poverty, and the hope that has come to life with the death of despair that kills every desire. And the victory over the treasures of civilization, which cause chaos within nations and make civilizations arbitrary, is the help for these forces. And effort is the denial of ignorance. There are two reasons for this: First: The permission of ignorance and the approval of selfish desires, arising from not taking religion and virtue as the principle of civilization. Second: The tremendous inequality in livelihood, arising from the cruelty resulting from the love of selfishness and the consequence of irreligion.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 39 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH WORD: The key to the happiness of Muslims in Islamic social life is shura (consultation) in the religious sense. The noble verse, "Their affair is consultation among them," commands the principle of shura as a fundamental basis. Indeed, just as the centuries and eras, through the history of human civilization, have shown that mutual consultation under the title of the evolution of human thoughts is the basis of the progress of all humanity, one of the main reasons for the backwardness of Asia, the largest continent, is the lack of genuine shura. The key and solution to the problems and future of Asia is shura. That is, just as individuals consult with each other, so too must tribes and continents engage in shura, so that the records and chains of various forms of tyranny imposed on the feet of three hundred, perhaps four hundred million Muslims, can be broken and dispersed. This is the true religious freedom that arises from divine compassion and spiritual kindness through consultation in the religious sense. This religious freedom is the one that, adorned with religious manners, removes the evils of the ignorant civilization. Religious freedom derived from faith commands two principles: "That no one should humiliate or be humiliated." "He who is a servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. Let none of you take others as lords besides Allah." Yes: Religious freedom is a gift from the Most Merciful. That is, • Faith demands that one should not dominate or oppress others, nor should one be oppressed or degraded, nor should one submit to the tyrants... • He who is a true servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. • Do not make one another lords besides Allah. That is, those who do not recognize Allah imagine and impose lordship upon everything and everyone in proportion to their own understanding.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Altinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Future The future of Islam and Asia appears very bright from afar. Because four or five resistance-free forces are uniting and cooperating for the victory of Islam, which is the ruler of the beginning and the end of Asia. First force: The true strength of Islam adorned with knowledge and civilization. Second: A strong need adorned with the development of places and means. Third: Envy, rivalry, and deep jealousy adorned with complete caution and deep concern, arising from seeing Asia in great comfort and other places in ultimate prosperity. Fourth: The unity of words, which is the principle of the people of unity; the balance and moderation, which is the nature of the land; the transformation of nations, which is the light of the age; the evolution of thoughts, which is the law of civilization; the safety of nature, which is the necessity of nomadism; and the natural talent adorned with lightness and bold initiative, which is the fruit of necessity. Fifth: The call of the word of God, which is tied to material progress in this age, is the desire for civilization and the inclination for transformation, adorned with the command of Islam, the customs of the age, the necessity of severe poverty, and the hope that has come to life with the death of despair that kills every desire. And the victory over the treasures of civilization, which cause chaos within nations and make civilizations arbitrary, is the help for these forces. And effort is the denial of ignorance. There are two reasons for this: First: The permission of ignorance and the approval of selfish desires, which arise from not taking religion and virtue as the basis of civilization. Second: The tremendous inequality in livelihood, which arises from the cruelty resulting from the love of selfishness and irreligion.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After this, he does not stay in Istanbul for long, but leaves Istanbul to go to Van. On his way to Van via Batum, he stops in Tiflis. In Tiflis, he ascends Sheikh San'an Hill. While carefully observing the surroundings, a Russian policeman comes to him and asks, "Why are you looking so carefully?" Bediüzzaman says, "I am planning my madrasa." The policeman asks, "Where are you from?" Bediüzzaman replies, "I am from Bitlis." The Russian policeman says, "This is Tiflis!" Bediüzzaman says, "Bitlis and Tiflis are sisters." The policeman asks, "What do you mean?" Bediüzzaman says, "In Asia, in the Islamic world, three lights begin to develop one after another. In your case, three oppressive shadows will begin to develop one over the other. This oppressive curtain will tear and fall. I will come and build my madrasa here." The Russian policeman says, "Oh my! I am amazed by your hope." Bediüzzaman says, "I am also amazed by your mind. Can you imagine the continuation of this winter? Every winter has a spring, and every night has a morning."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Long Live the Sharia of Ahmed (a.s.m.) Religious Journal, no. 77 5 March 1325 (18 March 1909) The Eternal Sharia, which comes from the eternal word, will last forever. Our safety from the tyranny of the corrupt soul is through reliance on Islam. It is through clinging to the rope of God. And to fully benefit from legitimate freedom is through reliance on faith. For the Creator of the universe requires that the one who is truly a servant and a worker for Him should not descend to servitude for the people. Since everyone is a commander in their own world, they are obligated to wage the greater struggle in their lesser world. And they are duty-bound to embody the Ahmadi ethics (peace be upon him) and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. O people of affairs! If you desire success, act in accordance with the laws of the Divine. Otherwise, you will receive the response of rejection due to failure. For the emergence of the known and the unseen in the lands of Islam and the Ottoman Empire is a sign and symbol of the Divine decree that the steam of the machine of progress of the people of this country is religion. And the flowers of this Asian and African field and the Balkan garden will bloom with the light of Islam. Religion cannot be sacrificed for the world. In the past, for the sake of preserving the tyranny of the corrupt, bribes were given for matters of Sharia. What benefit was seen from abandoning and sacrificing religious matters, except for harm? The illness of the heart of the nation is the weakness of religion. It can be healed through strengthening. The direction of our community is to help in love and to oppose in enmity. That is, to assist in love between the Muslims and to break the enemy's army. Our profession is to embody the Ahmadi ethics and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. And our guide is the Eternal Sharia, our sword is the solid proofs, and our goal is the propagation of the word of God. Bediuzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE QUR'AN IS THE VOICE OF A PROPHET WHOSE VOICE THE WHOLE WORLD CAN HEAR. THIS VOICE ECHOES IN PALACES, DESERTS, CITIES, AND NATIONS! Is the Qur'an poetry? No. Yet it is difficult to distinguish whether it is poetry or not. The Qur'an is something higher than poetry. Indeed, the Qur'an is neither history, nor a record of events, nor a collection of parables like the parables Jesus (peace be upon him) spoke on the mountain. Indeed, the Qur'an is neither a Buddhist doctrine, a book of natural philosophy or logic, nor like the advice Plato offered to everyone. This is the voice of a Prophet. A voice that the entire world can hear. The opposite of this voice resounds in palaces, deserts, cities, and nations. The religion this voice proclaims first found its preachers, and then manifested itself as a powerful and enduring force. Because of this, the united light of Greece and Asia pierced the darkness of Europe, and this event occurred during the darkest period of Christianity. Dr. Johnson1 • • •

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

avam 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

avam · avâm · Avam · Avâm

The differences among the sects have arisen from the manner of interpreting the theoretical principles indicated by the Head of the Sharia. The rules called "Zaruriyât-ı diniye," which are not subject to interpretation, and the rules called "muhkemat," are not changeable in any aspect and cannot be the subject of ijtihad. Whoever changes them removes their head from religion, and they fall away from religion like an arrow from a bow. The people of bid'ah (innovation) find an excuse for their irreligion and heresies; they say: "In the Great French Revolution, which was the cause of a series of events in the human world, attacks were made against the priests and the spiritual leaders and their particular sect, the Catholic Church. These attacks were approved by many, and the French made even more progress afterward." Reply: This analogy is also clearly different, just like the previous analogies. Because in France, the religious and government authorities for a long time used Christianity, especially the Catholic Church, as a means of domination and tyranny. They used this means to maintain their influence over the common people. And since the so-called "vagabonds" among the common people, the brave individuals who became aware of the need for change, and the thoughtful parts of the freedom-loving people who attacked the tyrannical oppressors of the ruling class, were being crushed by this means, and because for nearly four centuries, the revolutions in France were considered a cause for disturbing the peace of humanity and for destroying social life, the attack was not against irreligion, but perhaps against another sect of Christianity. And there was a sense of resentment and hatred among the common people and the philosophers, which led to the well-known historical event.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This condition, in today's terms, may seem acceptable within the arbitrary and oppressive tendencies of the bourgeoisie. However, we accept the principles of full socialism and Bolshevism, which manifest through the awakening and victory of the common people's class, because they are more beneficial to our interests. Yet, your situation appears burdensome to us and contradicts our principles. Therefore, you have no right to complain or be angry about the difficulties we impose on you. Reply: In the social life of humanity, if one does not act in accordance with the natural laws of the universe, one cannot succeed in good deeds or progress. All such actions would be counted as evil and destruction. Since there is an obligation to act according to the natural law, it is certainly possible to apply the principle of absolute equality by changing human nature and removing the fundamental wisdom inherent in the human species. Yes, I am by birth and by life a member of the common people's class. And I am among those who accept the principle of legal equality in terms of both status and thought. And with compassion and the secret of justice derived from Islam, I have always been among those who oppose the tyranny and oppression of the privileged class known as the bourgeoisie. Therefore, I am entirely on the side of true justice and against oppression, exploitation, domination, and tyranny. However, the nature and secret wisdom of the human species is contrary to the law of absolute equality. Because the Almighty Creator, in order to demonstrate His perfect power and wisdom, produces much from a little, writes many books on a single page, and accomplishes many tasks through a single thing. Likewise, through the human species, He demonstrates the duties of thousands of other species.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the attributes and characteristics of the two deccals are different, they are confused in absolute reports; one is mistaken for the other. Moreover, the characteristics of the Great Mahdi do not conform to the traditions that point to previous mahdis, and thus fall into the category of ambiguous hadiths. Imam Ali (r.a.) only mentions the Islamic Deccal. The introduction is over, and we are now moving on to the issues. • • • With the grace of the Lord, twenty-three issues, which are fabricated by the mülhid (heretics) to undermine the beliefs of the common people, will be briefly explained. Although these issues do not cause harm as the mülhid's expectations, each of them appears to be a miraculous sign of the Prophetic permission and strengthens the common people's beliefs by proving and clarifying the true interpretations. I ask for the mercy of my Lord to forgive my mistakes and errors. • • •

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as in this wretched, dark, narrow world, the sun can be present in many places at once, so too can a luminous being be present in many places at once (as proven in the Sixteenth Word); for example, the Archangel Jibril (peace be upon him) can be present in two stars at once, as well as on the Throne, in the presence of the Prophets, and in the Divine presence at the same time; the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) can meet with the majority of his community at once in the gathering of resurrection and appear in countless places on earth at once; and the servants of the saints, who are somewhat strange, can appear in many places at once; and the common people can see and observe a year's worth of events in a dream, sometimes in just a minute; and everyone can connect with and be related to many places at once through the heart, soul, and imagination, which is well known and evident. Therefore, in the eternal Paradise, which is luminous, free of constraints, vast, and eternal, the people of Paradise, whose bodies are in the power of the soul, the subtlety of the spirit, and the speed of imagination, can be present in a hundred thousand places at once, chatting with a hundred thousand houris and enjoying pleasure in a hundred thousand ways. This is certainly worthy of that eternal Paradise and that boundless mercy, and it is true and real, as the truthful announcer (a.s.m.) has reported. However, these immense truths cannot be weighed by the scale of our tiny minds. Glory be to Thee, we have no knowledge except what Thou hast taught us. Indeed, Thou art the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake. O Allah, send blessings upon Thy beloved, who opened the gates of Paradise through His belovedness and His prayers, and whose community supported the opening of Paradise through their prayers upon Him. Upon him be peace and blessings. O Allah, admit us into Paradise with the righteous through the intercession of Thy chosen beloved. Ameen.

Sözler ·Yirmi Sekizinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want to establish a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are some characteristics and reasons and results. Question: What are the characteristics? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is traditional, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens hope. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh Point Dear Brother, You are asking for a little explanation regarding the unity of the body (vahdetü’l-vücud). Concerning this matter, in a footnote of the Thirty-First Letter, there is a very strong and explanatory response against the views of Hazret-i Muhyiddin on this issue. For now, we say only this: Advocating the issue of vahdetü’l-vücud to the current people causes serious harm. Just as exaggerations and metaphors, when they pass from the hands of the learned to the hands of the ignorant, are taken as truth. FOOTNOTE Indeed, lofty truths like the issue of vahdetü’l-vücud, if introduced to the people of ignorance and those immersed in worldly matters, are taken as natural and cause three major harms: First: The principle of vahdetü’l-vücud, which in essence denies the universe in the account of the Almighty, when introduced to the ignorant masses, especially those who are attached to materialistic ideas, leads to the denial of divinity in the account of the universe and materialism. Second: The principle of vahdetü’l-vücud so strongly denies the lordship of the Divine Other that it rejects the Other and duality. It is not merely about not seeing the independent body of the masses, but in this era, under the invasion of the idea of nature, and the pride and conceit that inflate the ego of the masses, and due to forgetting the hereafter and the Creator to some extent, promoting vahdetü’l-vücud to certain members of the masses—small pharaohs, as it were, who wish to consider their own ego as a deity—causes the ego of the masses to swell so greatly that it becomes uncontrollable.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Zayl All the suspicions of the people of doubt are based on three points. First: They say, "The eloquence of the Qur'an, which is distinguished by its clarity and expressive power, is opposed to the formation of ambiguities and obscurities." Second: It is opposed to the true purpose of the Sharia, which is guidance and instruction; in the various matters of the law, there are ambiguities and generalities. Third: It is contrary to the path of the Qur'an, which is investigation and guidance. Indeed, this leads some of the apparent (zawahir) to contradict rational proofs and to the possibility of contradiction with facts. O observer! I say: The three points you have mentioned as causes of deficiency are not as you imagine. Rather, perhaps all three are the most faithful witnesses to the excellence of the Qur'an. Response to the First Point: For example, the majority of people are the common people. The learned follow the majority. Because the common people can understand and benefit from a clear address. Indeed, they cannot do otherwise. The common people cannot be freed from their customary and imaginative notions and look directly at pure truths and abstract concepts, unless they adjust their imaginations like a telescope. For example, they can perceive the divine governance of the universe in the form of the governance of a king on his throne.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH QUESTION: The success achieved by the people of misguidance, the strength they display, and their ability to overcome the people of guidance indicate that they rely on some power and truth. Therefore, either the people of guidance are weak, or there is some truth in those of misguidance. The Answer: God forbid! There is no truth in them, nor is there weakness in the people of truth. Rather, unfortunately, due to the ignorance of the unthinking masses, doubts have arisen and suspicions have been sown, causing flaws in their beliefs. Because they say: "If the people of truth had complete truth and reality, such great defeat and humiliation would not have occurred. Because truth is powerful. According to the fundamental principle that 'the truth will prevail and will not be overpowered,' strength lies in truth. If the people of misguidance, who are victorious over the people of truth, did not have any real strength or point of support, such great victory and success would not have been possible." The Answer: As previously indicated, it has been conclusively proven that the defeat of the people of truth is not due to weakness or lack of truth. Similarly, it has also been conclusively proven that the victory of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength, power, or points of support. Therefore, the answer to this question is the collective conclusion of the previous signs. However, here we will only point out the weapons they have used. For example: I myself have repeatedly observed that ten percent of the corrupt people defeat ninety percent of the righteous. I was astonished and curious. Upon investigation, I clearly understood that this victory does not come from strength or power, but rather from corruption, baseness, destruction, taking advantage of the divisions among the people of truth, sowing discord among them, targeting their weak points, exploiting them, inciting their natural emotions and personal enmities, activating the evil tendencies inherent in human nature, flattering the ego's tyranny under the guise of honor and reputation, and causing fear in everyone due to their shameless destruction.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What kind of tafsir is Risale-i Nur? Tafsir consists of two parts. The first part is the well-known tafsirs that explain and clarify the expressions and meanings of words and sentences in the Qur'an. The second part of tafsir is to explain, prove, and clarify the spiritual truths of the Qur'an with strong evidence. This part is of great importance. The apparent, well-known tafsirs sometimes mention this part in a general way. However, Risale-i Nur directly focuses on this second part, and in a unique style, it is a spiritual tafsir that silences even the most skeptical philosophers. Risale-i Nur is a collection that rationally and objectively explains the truths of the Qur'an, our sacred book that has guided millions of people in every era, without being influenced by subjective theories and interpretations, and presents them for the benefit of humanity. Risale-i Nur: A luminous tafsir of the Qur'anic verses. It is entirely illuminated by the truths of faith and unity. It is prepared according to the understanding of all classes of people. It is adorned with positive sciences. It convinces the most skeptical doubters. It addresses everyone from the most common to the most learned, compelling even the most skeptical philosophers to submit. Risale-i Nur: A luminous collection. One hundred and thirty works. In the form of large and small essays. It fully meets the needs of the age. It satisfies both the mind and the heart. It is the spiritual tafsir of the Qur'an al-Karim in the twentieth century—not linguistic, but spiritual.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second point: 1 And We made the sun a lamp. Q: Why is the sun described as a lamp? After all, the earth is not subject to the sun, so how can it be a lamp? Perhaps the earth and the planets are a center to which the sun is subject. A: The term lamp refers to a description that is as follows: The world is like a palace. The beings in it are like the parts and decorations of that palace, and the sun is a divine light that illuminates the people of that palace. Likewise, the term lamp is an indication and declaration of the vastness of the mercy of the Lordship of God and the degree of His grace and kindness, and of the unity within the majesty of His sovereignty. The great sun, which the polytheists have taken as a deity, is only an official and servant in the palace of the world, performing the task of a lamp. It is well known that a lamp, which performs the service of lighting, has no right to be worshipped or to be considered a deity. Third point: The fundamental purposes and main elements followed by the Qur’an are four: worship, unity (tawhid), prophethood, and resurrection and justice. Other issues mentioned are only means to these purposes. Therefore, detailed explanations of these means are contrary to the principles of the subject. Because dealing with the means diverts from the main purpose. For this reason, in some physical matters, the Qur’an, the miraculous Book of Explanation, has omitted, summarized, or left out details. Likewise, the majority of the Qur’an’s audience are the common people. The common people cannot understand the subtle and difficult aspects of divine truths. Therefore, it is necessary to bring these truths closer to them through symbols and summaries. For this reason, the Qur’an mentions many symbols. And in some issues that will be discovered in the future, it also summarizes. Fourth point: This point is supported by the translator. Fifth point: This point is supported by the esteemed author.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the people of deviation who attack the people of faith, because this is an age of sects and parties, have become a corrupt spiritual entity and a base spirit, corrupting the general conscience and the collective heart of the Muslim world. They tear the lofty Islamic veil that protects the traditional beliefs of the common people and burn the inherited emotional feelings that give life to the spiritual life. While each Muslim is struggling alone to escape from this terrible fire, the Risale-i Nur arrived like a Hızır (a miraculous helper) to provide help. The fourth letter, "Âyetü’l-Kübrâ," is like a remarkable commander who showed the final army encompassing the universe and brought from it invincible material and spiritual aid. Imam Ali (r.a.) saw and emphasized this secret with great importance. Apply the other points in the representation, so that a glimpse of that secret may appear. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 34 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

avâm-ı ehl-i iman 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Avâm-ı ehl-i iman · avâm-ı ehl-i iman

ed-Dâî A ruined grave, in which are piled up Sixty-nine emvât from Said, with their heads, The seventieth has become a gravestone for that grave, Together weeping for the loss of Islam. I hope that the future heavens will be the ground of Asia, And will be delivered into the hands of the white-handed Islam, For it is an oath of the oath of faith; It gives safety, trust, and security to the people. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; The reason I attach great importance to your support is not only for our benefit and for the Risale-i Nur, but also because the common people of faith, who are in great need of a firm, unshakable, and uncorrupted foundation of true faith and a solid community, need an unyielding, unbreakable, indestructible, and uncorrupting guide, a leader, and a proof. When they see your strong support, they will believe that there is a truth that cannot be sacrificed, that does not bow to the people of deviation, and that cannot be defeated. Thus, their spiritual strength and faith will grow stronger, and they will be freed from attachment to the world and ignorance. • • • In His name, exalted is He. Dear, sincere brothers; Do not, do not argue; informants are listening. Whether it is right or wrong, in our current state, the one who argues is in the wrong. If there is even a single dirham of right, arguing can cause us a loss of a thousand dirhams.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second charge in the indictment is as follows: We obtained acquittal from three courts and forty years ago, when explaining a miraculous interpretation of a hadith, the Grand Mufti Sheikhulislam Zembilli Ali Efendi said, "There is no permission, even jokingly, to put a hat on one's head," and all the Grand Muftis and all the Islamic scholars did not permit it. However, when the common Muslim people were compelled to wear it, those great scholars did not assist them, and they were in danger, that is, either to abandon their religion or to rebel. But forty years ago, the fifth paragraph of the fifth Suva said, "The hat will come on the head and will say to go to prostration. But the faith in the head will also bring that hat to prostration and will make it a Muslim, insha'Allah." This statement saved the common Muslim people from both rebellion and revolution and from abandoning their faith and religion out of fear. No law has ever proposed such things to the Jews. For twenty years, six governments did not compel me to wear it. Also, all the officials in their offices, women, children, and those in the mosques and most villagers were not compelled to wear it. Now, it has officially been removed from the head of the army. While knitted and woven hats are not banned in many provinces, yet both me and my brothers have been shown to have a charge. Can any law, any interest, any procedure in the world consider this very meaningless accusation as a crime? Third charge of accusation: Encouraging the violation of security in Emirdag. The objection to this is: First: This objection is given to this court and also to the six authorities of Ankara with the information and permission of this court and has not been rejected. I now declare it as an objection to the indictment. Second: In Emirdag, after my acquittal, I have completely refrained from worldly politics and seclusion. Indeed, I even stopped writing and correspondence. I only repeated the Qur'an and wrote two points about the angels. I wrote one letter a week to a place to encourage the Nurlar. Even my own mufti

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, persevering, and devoted brothers; those who come into contact with me, both materially and spiritually, and those who are connected with me and with me, are asking me very seriously: "Why do you not look for and accept the very important powers that can help you, unlike everyone else and in a way that no one else does? And why do you strongly reject the high positions that everyone desires and which the followers of Risale-i Nur consider their own and allied with you, and which you have accepted from them?" Answer: At this time, the people of faith needed such a truth that it cannot be an instrument, subordinate, or a step to anything in the universe; no desire or purpose can defile it; and no doubt or philosophy can overcome it, to teach the truths of faith. The faith of the general people of faith should be protected from the attacks of the accumulated deviations that have persisted for a thousand years. This is the reason why Risale-i Nur does not value internal and external helpers and important powers, and does not seek them or submit to them—so that in the eyes of the common people of faith, they do not become steps to some worldly goals; and because it is not an instrument to anything other than the eternal life, it has extraordinary power and truth to dispel the attacking doubts and hesitations. But, "Spiritual, acceptable, harmless, and all the luminous stations and spiritual ranks desired by the people of faith and our pure brothers, given to you with good hopes and without harming your sincerity, and if you accept them, there are documents and proofs that would not be rejected. Yet you avoid those ranks and positions, not out of humility or modesty, but perhaps with intensity and anger, and by hurting the feelings of your brothers who gave you those positions." Answer: Just as a person of honor sacrifices himself to save the lives of his friends, so too, if necessary—to protect the eternal lives of the people of faith from dangerous enemies—I would sacrifice not only those positions I am not worthy of, but perhaps even the true eternal life itself.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 41 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Let there be no mistake in the analogy: Just as the Qur'an, with its powerful and logical truth, became a point of support for other religions and natural philosophy, freeing them from the influence and dominance of blind imitation and irrational methods, it also preserved to some extent those very methods. Similarly, in this age, the miracle and light of the Risale-i Nur, against the terrifying scientific error arising from materialism, has become an impregnable fortress for the common believers, freeing their blind imitation of faith from the influence of that scientific error, and has become a point of support for all the believers, and for those near and far, so that within these unparalleled and terrifying errors, the faith of the common believers is preserved from doubts and their Islam from the whispers of falsehood. Indeed, in every direction, even in India and China, the people of faith, when they fall into doubt and suspicion during this age of terrible error, asking, "Is there perhaps some falsehood in Islam that has shaken it?" suddenly hear that a treatise has emerged, which decisively proves all the truths of faith, defeats philosophy, and silences the heretics. At once, that doubt and suspicion vanish, and faith is rescued and strengthened. The second part of the question: "In one of your letters, you mentioned a poetic anecdote, namely, that birds come to your side and the side of your disciples to write and read letters, and you wrote that anecdote in a serious tone to your brothers. But those birds are far from understanding the state of the world and the benefit of the Risale-i Nur against events." The answer: By the command and permission of the Divine, and by the power and strength of the Lord, just as the entire animal kingdom has a shepherd and a guardian like the angels, so too does the bird species have a shepherd. Even though they do not know this, by the command of the Divine and the inspiration of the Lord, their shepherds guide them. That natural guidance is based on the inspiration the birds receive. Birds are subject to inspiration, for example, a one-day-old bee larva flies in the air for a day's distance and returns to its nest without losing its way, guided by that natural inspiration and the divine guidance. Indeed, just as the earth's sphere is guided by the Risale-i Nur,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 53 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Avâm-ı nâs 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Avâm-ı nâs · avâm-ı nâs

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Why do the disbelievers accept shirk, although it is so burdensome? Answer: No one deliberately and intentionally accepts disbelief. Only shirk clings to their desires. They fall into it and become corrupt and vile. It becomes difficult for them to escape from it. Faith, on the other hand, is placed into the heart by deliberate and intentional pursuit and acceptance. Allusion Friend! When one word of revelation is heard, one man is equal to a thousand men. In the matter of creation, in relation to the eternal power, one thing is equal to a thousand things. There is no difference between the general and the individual. Allusion Friend! The Koran, which has been revealed to meet the material and spiritual needs of all people in all times, possesses an extraordinary society and breadth. The comfort and soothing it provides to the feelings of the different classes of humanity, especially the common people who form the largest class, and the concessions it makes during addressing them, are clear and evident proofs of the Koran's excellence in eloquence. However, this has led to the corruption of the hearts of the sick. Because the needs of times differ. People are not the same in thought, feeling, intelligence, or understanding. The Koran is a guide. Its guidance is general. Therefore, the expressions of the Koran have been different according to the needs of the times, the rights of the ranks, and the situations of the addressees. While the truth is in this center, it is wrong to look for the highest and most beautiful forms of expression in every expression of the Koran. Likewise, the one who looks at the speaker according to the measure and direction of a style suitable for the feelings and understanding of the addressee, certainly falls into error.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They should not believe that such expressions in the Qur'an are the truth, lest they fall into materialism and anthropomorphism. Rather, such expressions should be regarded as a means to reach the truth. For example, the arbitrary nature of Allah's governance in the universe can only be described by comparing it to a sultan's governance on his throne. Therefore, in the verse "al-Rahman 'ala al-'ars istawa," a metaphorical interpretation has been chosen. When guiding the common people, who are limited by their senses and understanding, one must take into account their comprehension, respect their perception, and proceed according to their thoughts and intellects. Just as one who speaks to a child lowers himself to the child's level and speaks in a childish manner with gestures and sounds so that the child can understand. The subtle truths of the Noble Qur'an, expressed according to the understanding of the common people, are referred to as "al-Tanazzulat al-Ilahiyya ila 'uqul al-bashar." That is, these divine concessions made in the address of Allah to human understanding are a divine caress, in order to not mislead or divert human minds from the truth. For this reason, the styles of the Noble Qur'an known as "mutashabihat" are like telescopes or numbered glasses for the eyes of the common people, to help them reach the truths and see the deepest subtleties. Based on this secret, the masses, to a large extent, rely on metaphors and similes to imagine subtle truths and to describe and express scattered meanings. Even the mutashabihat are part of these subtle and difficult metaphors. For mutashabihat are forms given to subtle truths.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Hafiz Mustafa. My beloved master; at the time of that attack, although our village had a district director and other important officials present, we wanted to inform them verbally by name and have them investigate. However, thanks to the spiritual help of our esteemed masters, such as Hazret-i Esadullah Ali Kerremallahu Vechehu and Gavs-ı Âzam, we remained unaffected and even managed to turn those officials, not against us, but in our favor, through spiritual blows. Alif lam meem, all praise is due to Allah, this is a favor from my Lord. We have read your letter. It is regrettable that we saw the influence of that insignificant current, which came from our faults and slight negligence. Because your letter informed us that "some ignorant people and a group of outward scholars who follow innovations are indeed oppressing the students of Risaletü'n-Nur, who are walking on a great road and not associating with those who are walking in the mire of corruption and error." Indeed, that happened. A day after the letter, the influence on us completely disappeared. Your student, Hafiz Mustafa • • • It is a letter from Emin and Feyzi to their brothers in Isparta. Yes, at the time of this important incident of attack, which our brothers in Isparta informed us about, although our communication was cut off, our master continuously warned us, at every moment, as if we were experiencing the same attack. He said, "Be careful, there is an attack coming from all four directions. Be as firm as iron; they cannot do anything." We also looked and saw that there was nothing with us, and we did not feel anything. In order to eliminate that unseen incident, we all agreed to write a letter, which was sent to you. From the students of Risale-i Nur, Emin, Feyzi • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Avrupa 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Avrupa

Avrupa feylesofları 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Avrupa feylesofları

I also looked, and suddenly I saw within the tasbih that from thirteen hundred and fifty one, it showed up to thirteen hundred and sixty one. I looked at our condition; from fifty one under the curtain, to sixty one, in the Istanbul skies where the Risale-i Nur was awaited for help, a kind of attack had occurred and it exploded from sixty one. Analysis: ت four hundred, خ six hundred = thousand م م ى ى hundred, ل ل ك ك hundred, third ى ن م hundred, ح ح ح ب د thirty, fourth ى ten, five (ا) one ﻫ together ten, because the "tenvin" at the end is a vakfeh aleph, the total is thirteen hundred and fifty one HAŞİYE, مَيْتًا because the original is a doubled ي, it becomes thirteen hundred and sixty one. Said Nursî • • • 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him.1 In the name of Him This humble brother of yours, both to that objecting old friend, and to the attentive ones and to you, declares: With the grace of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, the new Said (r.a.), mentions such logical and factual proofs regarding the truths of faith that not only Muslim scholars, but even the most skeptical European philosophers are compelled and compelled to accept. However, in a symbolic and allusive manner, the value and importance of the Risale-i Nur, like the warnings of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and the great Gavs (k.s.), the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, also contains allusions and hints from the symbolic level to attract attention to the Risale-i Nur, which is a spiritual miracle of this time, and it is the requirement of that language of the unseen and the miraculous eloquence.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, signs indicating that the realization of this truth has begun are seen among the fortunate German people. FOOTNOTE The knots that the ancient philosophers could not solve and the modern philosophers also said, "Philosophy has not yet solved this," have been discovered and resolved in the Risale-i Nur through the grace of the Qur'an, and have been proven intellectually and logically. The doubts that the Eastern wise scholars tried to explain in forty pages, have been expressed concisely in one page of the Risale-i Nur. A few sentences from Bediüzzaman's defense in the Heavy Penalty Court in 1935, where he was about to be sentenced to death: "The Risale-i Nur is undying and cannot be extinguished. The Risale-i Nur is a light that shines brighter the more it is blown to extinguish it. The Risale-i Nur is a key that discovers and solves the mystery of the universe." Also, in the matter of the bodily resurrection, a truth that a famous genius like Ibn Sina said, "Resurrection is a matter of tradition, we believe in it; reason cannot proceed in this path," has been proven intellectually in the Risale-i Nur in an unparalleled way accessible to all, through the grace of the Qur'an. In response to the intentional objections of the misguided European philosophers and their deviant students, who misunderstood the apparent meanings of some ambiguous noble verses and honorable hadiths, the Risale-i Nur has given intellectual and logical answers, proving that these verses and hadiths are miracles. In this way, the Risale-i Nur has cut off the roots of the deviations and doubts coming from science and philosophy in this age. While doing this, the Risale-i Nur has followed a positive method.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We know that the government's secular republic means separating the religious world from the state. Otherwise, to suppose that it means to reject religion entirely and to become completely non-religious is to consider a very foolish non-believer. Yes, just as no nation in the world lives without religion, the Turkish nation, like all others, has always been distinguished as Muslim in every part of the world and wherever there are Turks, they are Muslims. Some of the other Islamic elements, even if small, are still outside of Islam. Those who accuse this blessed nation, which for many centuries has been a serious and true believer, and which has written its national glories with millions of religious lights and with the tips of its swords, as rejecting religion or becoming non-religious, commit such a crime that they deserve punishment in the lowest layers of Hell. Whereas the Risale-i Nur does not speak of the broad circle of religion that also includes the laws of social life. Perhaps the main subject and aim is to speak of the most essential and highest part of religion, the great pillars of faith. My main audience is mostly myself first, then the European philosophers. I imagine that only devils can think that these sacred matters would cause harm, provided they are correct. Only three or four treatises have looked at some officials in a critical way. But those treatises are not against the government or for criticism, but perhaps against some officials who have wronged me and abused their positions. Moreover, to avoid any suspicion, we have declared those three or four treatises as "confidential" and prevented their publication. Most of the other treatises were written four or five years ago, some eight or ten years ago, and some thirteen years ago. Only the treatises on Economics, the Elderly, and the Sick were written last year. And at the same time, these treatises do not contradict the government's laws, do not involve any crime or misleading the people, and on the contrary, they should be appreciated by the government.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere disciples of the Risale-i Nur, my brothers; I have been compelled to state a truth that cuts the root of such objections and that harms the weak parts of the Risale-i Nur disciples, due to an objection raised by an elderly person who does not remember and whose mind is not sound. As I said to someone before, I am repeating this now. It is both a cause of coincidence and a matter of chance that the people of truth, having lost the extraordinary strength of unity and being defeated by treachery, while the people of hypocrisy and misguidance, despite their opposition, are uniting to gain the important strength of unity. Though they are ten percent, they are defeating ninety percent of the people of truth. And the most important cause of coincidence and wonder is this: We expected the most support and encouragement from those who are also obligated to help us according to Islamic, professional, and duty-based principles, but instead of helping us, they have objected, relying on the importance of their social positions, claiming that they misunderstood, and thus they have harmed the service of the Risale-i Nur. They have objected to a statement regarding a truth. I do not know which issue or which verse it is about. At most, it will be about a matter from the very confidential part, named the First Ray, from the Kur'anic Signs. I declare to you, my dear brother, to that old friend, and to the people of attention and to you: With the grace of the Qur'an, the Incomparable in Expression, the New Said mentions proofs so logical and factual regarding the truths of faith that they not only compel the Muslim scholars to accept them, but perhaps even the most skeptical European philosophers. However, in a symbolic and allusive manner, regarding the value and importance of the Risale-i Nur, the warnings from the likes of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and the Great Gavs (k.s.), and the Qur'an, the Incomparable in Expression, which is also a spiritual miracle of this age, the Risale-i Nur, the allusions and hints from the symbolic level of meaning are part of its permission and are necessary for that language of the unseen and the miraculous eloquence. Yes, in the Eskişehir Prison, during a terrible time and in a sacred moment of comfort, when we needed it very much, mân...

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But I do this only for the time being, during the service of the Holy Qur'an and during the lessons on the truths of faith, in order to preserve the dignity and scientific respect of that position during the lesson time, and to prevent my head from bowing to the people of misguidance, I temporarily wear that honorable status. I believe that the laws of the people of this world have no limits to oppose these points. A tree of wonder is a kind of treatment: It is known that wherever the people of knowledge go, they judge in terms of knowledge and science. Wherever and whoever they see knowledge and science, they nurture friendship and respect towards them in terms of their profession. Even if a professor from an enemy government comes to this country, the people of knowledge visit him out of respect for his knowledge and science and show him respect. But when the highest scientific council of England asked six questions to the Islamic Leadership and requested the Islamic Leadership to answer them in six hundred words, the people of knowledge here, who are dishonored, answered those six questions with six words, and were destined to be exposed. He opposed the most important rules of foreigners and the most fundamental principles of scholars with true knowledge and science, and won, and challenged the European philosophers with the power of knowledge and science he received from the Qur'an, and six months ago in Istanbul, he invited both the scholars and the students to a debate, and without asking any questions, he answered their questions flawlessly and correctly. He is a man who dedicated his whole life to the prosperity of this nation, published a hundred treatises in the Turkish language of that nation, and reformed that nation. He is a citizen, a religious brother, a friend, and a brother, a man of knowledge. The ones who cause the most trouble for such a person, who nurture enmity towards him, and perhaps show disrespect, are a few people affiliated with the circles of knowledge and a small number of official teachers.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Avusturya 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Avusturya

To understand the nobility of Said-i Hüsâyâr's spirit, his honor and bravery, and the boundlessness of his selflessness, and to become attached to him, it is sufficient to listen to the following verse from his poetic language: One day, one of the scholars told Bediüzzaman that he needed to acquire a robe appropriate to his spiritual rank. The one addressed replied, "You are supposedly boycotting Austria, yet you are wearing the hats it sends you. I, on the other hand, am boycotting all of Europe; FOOTNOTE I wear only the material and spiritual products of my homeland." Indeed, Said Nursî returned to his homeland. Having seen that some journalists, who were supposed to be the bearers of correct ideas, were actually the originators of all evils and catastrophes, and unable to tolerate such open crimes, he returned to his mountains, disappointed and distressed, wild yet noble, loyal and chaste. He was right. Who knows, perhaps this was one of his greatest achievements. The Publisher Ahmet Râmiz (May Allah have mercy on him) • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To understand the nobility of Said-i Hüsâyâr's spirit, his honor and bravery, and the boundlessness of his selflessness, and to become attached to him, it is sufficient to listen to the following verse from his poetic language: One day, one of the scholars told Bediüzzaman that he needed to acquire a robe appropriate to his spiritual rank. The one addressed replied, "You are supposedly boycotting Austria, yet you are wearing the hats it sends you. I, on the other hand, am boycotting all of Europe; FOOTNOTE I only wear the material and spiritual products of my own country." Indeed, Said Nursî returned to his homeland. Having seen that some journalists, who were supposed to be impartial and objective, were actually the source of all evil and the cause of all catastrophes, and unable to tolerate such open crimes, he returned to his mountains, disappointed and distressed, wild yet noble, loyal and chaste. He was right. Who knows, perhaps this was one of his greatest achievements. The Publisher Ahmet Râmiz (May Allah have mercy on him) • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we shall become friends with our true brothers, the Turks, and our neighbors, holding hands together. For enmity is evil, and we have no time for enmity. We shall not interfere in the government's affairs, for we do not understand the wisdom of governance. Indeed, it was this advice that influenced those porters in their boycotts against Austria and in their reasonable actions against all of Europe, just as I did, in the most difficult and exciting times. Because I caused them to alter their connections with the Sultan and to open an economic war against Europe through boycotts, I have committed a crime and thus have fallen into this misfortune. FOURTH CRIME: I was deeply distressed in my heart because Europe, due to its tolerance of ignorance and superstition in us, mistakenly thought that the Sharia was conducive to despotism. To refute their belief, I applauded the Constitutional monarchy more than anyone else in the name of Sharia. However, I was still afraid that another form of despotism might repeat itself and confirm that belief, so with all my strength, I cried out in the Hagia Sophia Mosque to the congregation and said: Perceive and understand the constitutional monarchy by its title of legitimacy. So that a new, hidden, and godless despotism may not defile that sacred name with its dirty hands. Confirm freedom with the customs of Sharia. For if ignorant individuals and the common people are left completely free and unconditionally independent, they will become licentious and disobedient. Let your direction in the prayer of justice be the four schools of thought, so that the prayer is valid. For I have argued that the true principles of constitutional monarchy can be derived explicitly and implicitly and by implication from the four schools of thought. I, a mere ordinary student, have taken upon my shoulders a duty that belongs to the scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime and thus have received this blow.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dorduncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Well... In that sorrowful, pitiful, and long night of exile, at the divine threshold, my weakness and helplessness became such a great intercessor and means that even now I am amazed. Because a few days later, in a way quite contrary to what was customary, I fled on foot over a distance of a year, alone, without knowing Russian. In a miraculous way, through the divine care that came from my weakness and helplessness, I escaped. I reached Istanbul, passing through Warsaw and Austria, and in this way, escaping so easily was truly miraculous. I completed that long journey of escape, which even the most courageous and cunning men who knew Russian could not accomplish, with great ease and without much difficulty. But that night in the mosque by the Volga River made me decide that I would spend the rest of my life in caves. It is enough now to mix with the social life of these people. Since in the end I will go alone to the grave, I decided that I would choose solitude now, to get used to it in advance. But alas, the serious and numerous friends in Istanbul and the dazzling worldly life of Istanbul, especially the empty things of honor and prestige, which were given to me far more than I deserved, for a while made me forget that decision. That night of exile was like a luminous darkness in the eye of my life. And the bright, dazzling day of Istanbul was the eye of my life's colorless whiteness, which could not see ahead and once again fell. It was not until two years later that the book Fütuhu'l-Gayb by Gavs-i Geylânî opened my eyes again. O you old men and old women! Know that weakness and helplessness in old age are the means to divine mercy and care. As I have observed many events in my own person, the surface of the earth clearly shows this truth through the reflection of divine mercy. Because the most helpless and weakest of the animal kingdom are the young. Yet, it is precisely these young ones who are most exposed to the sweetest and most beautiful reflections of mercy. The helplessness of a young bird in a nest at the top of a tree engages the mother bird as the most devoted servant of mercy. She flies around, brings food. Only when that young bird forgets its helplessness through the strengthening of its wings

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we shall become friends with our true brothers, the Turks, and our neighbors, holding hands together. For enmity is evil, and we have no time for enmity. We shall not interfere in the government's affairs, for we do not understand the wisdom of governance. Indeed, it was this advice that influenced those porters in their boycotts against Austria and their rational actions even in the most difficult and exciting times. Because I caused them to alter their connections with the Sultan and to open an economic war against Europe through boycotts, I have committed a crime, and thus I have fallen into this misfortune. FOURTH CRIME: I was deeply distressed in my heart because Europe, due to the ignorance and superstition permitted in our country, thought (God forbid) that the Sharia was compatible with despotism. To refute their belief, I praised the Constitutional monarchy more than anyone else in the name of Sharia. Yet again, I feared that another despotism might repeat and confirm that belief, so with all my strength, I cried out in the Hagia Sophia Mosque to the congregation and said: Perceive and understand the constitutional monarchy by its title of legitimacy. So that a new, hidden, and godless despotism may not defile that sacred name with its dirty hands. Confirm liberty with the customs of Sharia. For if ignorant individuals and the common people are left completely free and unconditionally independent, they will become licentious and disobedient. Let your direction in the prayer of justice be the four schools of thought, so that the prayer is valid. For I have argued that the true principles of constitutional monarchy can be derived explicitly and implicitly and by inference from the four schools of thought. I, a mere ordinary student, have taken upon my shoulders a duty that belongs to the scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime, and thus I have received this blow.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Aziz kardeşlerim 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Aziz kardeşlerim

Dear brothers; Do not reveal that secret through this anecdote and do not investigate that letter either. If you consider this anecdote harmless, you can show it to others. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 56 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Treatise is the Fourth Issue In His Name - and indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 This is an answer to a question regarding a minor incident that has caused concern among my brethren. Dear beloved brothers, You ask: "On Friday night, without any reason, a blessed guest came to your noble mosque and entered it. What is the nature of this incident? Why do they relate it to you?" The Answer: I will explain the Four Points in the language of the Old Said, necessarily. Perhaps it will be of interest to my brethren; you will also receive your answer. FIRST POINT The nature of that incident is a satanic whisper and a hypocritical attack, contrary to the law and purely out of whim and mischief, to cause anxiety in our hearts, to bring fear to the community, and to prevent me from meeting with guests. It is strange that the day before that night, on Thursday, I had gone to a place for rest. On my return, a long black snake came from my left side, looking like two snakes joined together, and passed through the middle of my companion and me. I asked my companion, "Did you see that snake and were you afraid of it?" He said, "What?" I said, "This terrifying snake." He said, "No, I did not see it and I cannot see it." I said, "Glory be to Allah! Such a large snake passed between us, yet you did not see it?" At that time, nothing came to my mind. But later, something came to my heart: "This is a sign for you, be careful."

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Treatise is the Fourth Issue In His Name - and indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 This is an answer to a question regarding a minor incident that has caused concern among my brothers. Dear beloved brothers, You ask: "On Friday night, without any reason, a blessed guest came to your noble mosque and entered it. What is the nature of this incident? Why do they relate it to you?" The Answer: I will explain the Four Points in the language of the Old Said, necessarily. Perhaps it will be of interest to my brothers; you will also receive your answer. FIRST POINT The nature of that incident is a satanic whisper and a hypocritical attack, contrary to the law and purely out of whim and mischief, to cause anxiety in our hearts, to bring fear to the community, and to prevent me from meeting with guests. It is strange that the day before that night, on Thursday, I had gone to a place for rest. On my return, a long black snake came from my left side, looking like two snakes joined together, and passed through the middle of my friend and me. I asked my friend, "Did you see that snake and were you afraid of it?" I said, "Did you see it?" He said, "What?" I said, "This terrifying snake." He said, "No, I did not see it and I cannot see it." I said, "Glory be to Allah! Such a big snake passed between us, yet you did not see it?" At that time, nothing came to my mind. But later, something came to my heart: "This is a sign for you, be careful."

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Aziz, sıddık kardeşlerim 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Aziz, sıddık kardeşlerim

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 Dear, sincere brothers; We congratulate you on your miracle and ask for divine mercy that you and we may fully succeed in the Sunnah of the Owner of the Miracle (a.s.m.). I am writing to you about one or two small matters that may attract your attention during these one or two days. First: An incident showing one of the many reasons why some students of the Risale-i Nur remain single. Recently, I gave a general explanation of a truth to a lady who is the wife of a significant and important man who had suffered the blow of youth, remained single, and tried to connect with the Risale-i Nur to find comfort, and who is busy studying at an important school. I am writing this perhaps because it might be beneficial to some people in that area. I said: Since you have suffered the blow of youth, do not yet enter into the natural duty of procreation. Because the temporary pleasure and joy that a man receives as a reward for fulfilling that duty is often sufficient for a certain level of sin. However, the poor woman, in that natural duty, bears a heavy burden for a year and suffers the hardships of raising a child for one or two years, and due to the reason of open promiscuity, she may face accusations of infidelity in her husband's eyes, and there is a possibility that her husband's gaze may wander, and he may not genuinely show her mercy. Therefore, in exchange for permanent distress and conscience-related sufferings, the temporary pleasure and joy she receives from marriage, in this corrupt time, is not even a hundredth of what she receives in exchange for that duty. Moreover, especially in the case of what is called "kufv-ushar'i" (a legally valid marriage), where there is no mutual sincerity or religious virtue, it causes even more suffering. And especially outside of Islamic upbringing, those who are called Muslims but do not have the respect and mutual mercy that comes from faith, completely destroy their worldly happiness and cause them to suffer the punishment of Hell. Both the father and the mother, in exchange for the great hardship they endure and the many services they witness in the duty of procreation, receive only the complete respect and obedience of their child in this world, and in return for their care and service, they receive

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 162 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; the reason I accepted with good faith and without exaggeration the accounts of my life in Kastamonu by my masters Mehmed Feyzi and Emin, who are Kastamonu’s Hüseyn and Süleyman Rüştü, is as follows: Recently, a high official in Afyon, a corporal, arranged for me to be betrayed and, pretending to show public favor, broke my trust, so that this province, and places like Denizli and Isparta, would not fully benefit from the Nurlar and that the Nurlar would not shine. Although I endured this, I was worried about the impressions it might create among the new disciples here. While thinking about this, Mehmed Feyzi’s sincere, learned, and respectful letter struck down and utterly dismissed the treachery of that scoundrel and his superior, completely wiping away and removing my concerns. I have come to believe that the high praise and respect shown by these two Nurlar, who are thousands of degrees above those two wicked men, is not only the exact reward for their lawless coercion and treachery, but also a miracle of Feyzi and Emin’s loyalty.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all, we congratulate you on your blessed Night of Berat and your upcoming Holy Ramadan. This year, on the Night of Berat, we were astonished to see a sign of its great abundance and miraculous nature regarding the Nurcu movement. For example: While I was occupied with correcting the Asa-i Musa, just before the Night of Berat, a dove came to the window and looked at me. I said, "Have you brought good news?" It came inside, as if we were old friends, without showing any fear. FOOTNOTE It climbed onto the Asa-i Musa, and sat there for three hours. I gave it bread and rice, but it did not eat. It stayed until evening, then left, and came back again. On the Night of Berat, it stayed with me until morning. When I was about to sleep, it came to my head, gently stroked it like saying "Good night," and then flew away. The next day, while I was feeling sorry, it came back again and stayed for another night. Evidently, this blessed bird wanted to congratulate both the Asa-i Musa and our Night of Berat. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 114 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have affirmed that there is blessing in nine aspects of this small calamity. And we believe that this kind of protection and care is the result of your sincere prayers. Moreover, this incident of gratitude in nine aspects indicates that the gift of Nur we received yesterday is very beneficial. Because, as is well known by example: hardship and difficulty are signs of acceptance. We greet and ask for prayers for each of our brothers one by one.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 163 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

A’câm 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

A’câm · A’cam

The Elements of Eloquence In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The good things belong to Allah, and the prayers be upon His Prophet. Second Article It is about explaining some matters related to the spirit of eloquence. First Matter History, with its language of regret, teaches us that the charm of the Arab Empire caused the A'jami (non-Arabs) to become enamored with the Arabs. Just as they stirred the mine of the eloquence of the Qur'anic speech, which is called the kingdom of the language of the Mudharites; so too, because the A'jami and the Ajamites entered the art of Arabic eloquence, they shifted the natural course of thought, which is the arrangement of meanings (nazm-i ma'an), to the pleasure of eloquence, which is the arrangement of words (nazm-i lafz). For example: The natural course of thoughts and emotions is the arrangement of meanings (nazm-i ma'an). The arrangement of meanings is supported by logic. The style of logic follows a sequence of truths. The thoughts that enter these truths are effective in the subtle details of essence. These subtle details of essence are the foundation and the result of the order of the universe. In the order of the universe, the source of every beauty is the pure beauty (hüsn-ü mücerred). Pure beauty is the garden of the flowers of eloquence called virtues and subtleties.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the one who interprets the Qur'an is again the Qur'an and the authentic hadith. Otherwise, it is not the Gospel and Torah, whose laws are abrogated and whose contents are also corrupted. Yes, the words and meanings differ. However, things that cannot be considered as words are substituted in place of meanings. Many possibilities were also confused with actualities. Moreover, in the time of Ma'mun, the Greek wisdom was translated in order to make it Islamic. However, since that wisdom originated from many false stories and fabrications, and because it was somewhat similar and infiltrated the pure thoughts of the Arabs, it somewhat confused their thoughts and opened a path from investigation to imitation. Moreover, although Islamic teachings, the water of life, were capable of being derived from the natural inclinations, they descended to the level of that wisdom. Yes, just as the scholars, to preserve the kingdom from corruption caused by the chaos of the Ajam and the speech of the Mu'dharis, established the rules of the sciences of the Arabs. Similarly, some learned and discerning Islamic scholars also attempted to distinguish and purify this wisdom and the Israiliyat from their intrusions into the Islamic circle. However, unfortunately, they were not entirely successful. This was not all. Because when efforts were made to interpret the Qur'an, some of the people of the literalist school applied certain Israiliyat to the narration of the Qur'an and also attributed some rational arguments to that forbidden wisdom.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the one who interprets the Qur'an is again the Qur'an and the authentic hadith. It is not the Gospel and Torah, whose laws are abrogated and whose texts are also corrupted. Yes, the words and meanings differ. However, things that cannot be considered as words are substituted in place of meanings. Many possibilities were also confused with actualities. Moreover, in the time of Ma'mun, the Greek wisdom was translated in order to make it Islamic. However, since that wisdom originated from many false stories and fabrications, and because it was somewhat similar and infiltrated the pure thoughts of the Arabs, it somewhat confused their thoughts and opened a path from investigation to imitation. Moreover, although Islamic knowledge, the water of life, was capable of being derived from the innate inclinations, they descended to the level of that wisdom. Yes, just as the scholars, to preserve the kingdom from corruption caused by the upheaval of the Ajam and the speech of the Mu'dharis, established the rules of the sciences of the Arabs. Similarly, some learned and discerning Islamic scholars also attempted to distinguish and purify this wisdom and the Israiliyat from their intrusions into the Islamic circle. However, alas! They were not entirely successful. This was not all. Because when efforts were made to interpret the Qur'an, some of the people of the literalist school applied certain Israiliyat to the narration of the Qur'an and also attributed some of its rational aspects to that forbidden wisdom.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

balık 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

balık · Balık

Thus, since the globe of the earth is the dwelling of living beings and the commanders of living beings are humans, and the majority of the coastal population's livelihood is fish, while the livelihood of the non-coastal population is on the ox's shoulders through agriculture, and fish is also an important commercial commodity. Indeed, just as the state rests on sword and pen, the globe of the earth is said to rest on the ox and the fish. For whenever the ox stops working and the fish stops laying millions of eggs, then man cannot live, life ceases, and the Almighty Creator will ruin the earth. Thus, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, gave a very miraculous, very lofty, and very wise answer, saying, "The earth is on the ox and the fish." He taught a broad truth, in just two words, about how the life of the human species is so closely related to the life of the animal species. THIRD ASPECT: According to ancient cosmography, the sun moves. They have called each thirty degrees of the sun's movement a zodiac sign. If imaginary lines are drawn between the stars in those zodiac signs, when a particular configuration is formed, some resemble the shape of a lion, some the shape of a balance (teraz), some the shape of a bull, and some the shape of a fish. Based on this resemblance, those zodiac signs were given those names. However, according to the cosmography of this age, the sun does not move. Those zodiac signs have become empty, detached, and useless. Instead of the sun, the globe of the earth moves. Therefore, instead of those empty and useless zodiac signs and the above-mentioned detached circles, the globe of the earth must form those circles in its annual orbit, but on a small scale. Therefore, the celestial zodiac signs are represented by the earth's annual orbit. In that case, the globe of the earth is under the shadow and example of one of the celestial zodiac signs each month. As if the earth's annual orbit serves as a mirror, and the celestial zodiac signs are reflected in it.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The answer to your question can be given in three ways for now. FIRST: Just as the Almighty has appointed four angels, one named "Nasir" and the other "Safir," to oversee the Throne and the heavens and to serve as witnesses to His sovereignty, He has also appointed two angels, one as a commander and the other as a guardian, to the earth, which is the younger sister of the heavens and the companion of the moving stars. The names of these two angels are "Safir" and "Hut." The secret behind these names is as follows: The earth consists of two parts: one is water and the other is land. The water part is adorned by the fish, and the land part is adorned by agriculture, which is the source of human life, and this is done by the bull, which carries the plow on its shoulders. Since the two angels appointed over the earth are both commanders and guardians, they must certainly have some connection to the fish and the bull. Possibly, and the knowledge is with Allah, these two angels are represented in the world of angels and the world of archetypes in the forms of Safir and Hut. FOOTNOTE Indeed, because of this connection and their supervision, and in reference to these two important creatures of the earth, the miraculous and eloquent language of the Prophetic tongue said, "The earth is upon the bull and the fish," thus expressing a very deep and broad matter, which could fill a page, in a single, beautiful and concise sentence. SECOND WAY: For example, if one were to ask, "On what does this state and sovereignty rest?" The answer would be, "On the sword and the pen," meaning, "It relies on the bravery and strength of the soldier's sword and on the diligence and justice of the official's pen."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Lem'a There are two stations. The first station is the answer to two questions. 2 And indeed, nothing exists but glorifies Him with His praise, 1 with His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My beloved, sincere brother Refet Bey, Regarding the question you asked about Sevr and Hout'a, there are answers in some treatises. According to such questions, the answer is stated in the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word under the name "Twelve Principles," where twelve important rules are explained. These rules are like nails for various interpretations regarding the Prophetic hadiths and are important principles to eliminate false rumors. Unfortunately, there are some situations that prevent me from dealing with other scientific matters at the moment. Therefore, I cannot answer your question. If it were a question of inner contemplation, I would certainly be occupied with it. Sometimes answers are given because the questions coincide with contemplation; do not be upset. Therefore, I cannot answer each of your questions adequately. Let me give you a brief answer to this question. In this question, you say: "The teachers say: The earth is held up by an ox and a fish. However, geography shows that the earth moves like a star in the sky. There is neither an ox nor a fish!"

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second pivot: The ox is the greatest means of plowing, cultivation, and agriculture. The sea, however, is the fish, which is the sustenance of the coastal dwellers, perhaps of many kinds of mankind. When someone asks, "On what does the state rest?" the answer is, "It rests on the sword and the pen." Or when asked, "On what is civilization built?" the answer is, "On knowledge, art, and trade." Or when asked, "On what does mankind find survival?" the answer is, "Survival is found on knowledge and action." Similarly, and Allah knows best, the Glory of Creation answered accordingly. Thus, if a person asks something unnecessary, like asking about a matter not his responsibility, without acquiring the mental capacity to grasp such truths through the secret of the Second Principle, our Prophet gave the essential answer: "The earth rests on the ox." For the cultivation of the earth is done by mankind. The life source of the townspeople, who are a kind of mankind, is agriculture. Agriculture, in turn, rests on and is the responsibility of the ox. The other part, the coastal dwellers, perhaps the great trade of the civilized people, rests on the fish and the sea. This is similar to the saying, "All game is in the belly of the wolf." This is a delicate answer. It may be humorous, but it is true. For even if it is a joke, it only tells the truth. Suppose the questioner asked about the nature of the question itself, then the answer, using the eloquent style of the principle "The listener receives what was not expected," would be necessary and appropriate. Otherwise, the sick questioner did not give the desired answer due to false desire. This is a confirmation of the truth: "And they ask you about the new moons. Say, they are signs for the people."

Muhakemat ·Mektup 59 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, with this vehicle, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, as we have previously mentioned, once said "ale's-sevri" and once "ale'l-hût." Yes, in a manner befitting the language of prophecy, which is miraculous in expression, he spoke in a very deep and profound way, indicating a truth that would be understood many centuries later, once "ale's-sevri." Because at that time, the Earth's sphere was in the position of the constellation Taurus. A month later, the question was asked again, and he said "ale'l-hût," because at that time the Earth's sphere was in the shadow of the constellation Capricorn. Thus, indicating this lofty truth to be understood in the future, and alluding to the movement and journey of the Earth's sphere, and to the celestial constellations being fixed and without inhabitants in terms of the sun, while the real functioning constellations are those within the Earth's annual orbit, and the Earth's sphere is the one performing the task and journeying through those constellations, he said: 1 "Upon the Taurus and the Capricorn." And God knows best what is right. Some Islamic books contain strange and irrational stories about Taurus and Capricorn, which are either Israelite traditions, symbolic, or interpretations by certain hadith scholars, mistakenly attributed to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, by some inattentive people. 1. "Upon the Taurus and the Capricorn." 2. "Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake." 3. "Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Barla karyesi 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Barla karyesi

(The part of the treatise that deals with philosophy is the kind of philosophy that is harmful to mankind and opposed to religion. It is not the kind of philosophy that is beneficial to mankind and friendly to religion. Also, the term "foreign infidels" belongs to those who work against Islam and religion.) Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most High, 1 I shall narrate a very strange and unusual and astonishing incident of Nur. I came to Barla village, which is the first school and field of the Risale-i Nur, after twenty-five years of separation, with a motive even more significant than the bond of kinship towards the village of Nurs. I saw that: Just like my old school in the village of Nurs and like my father's house in Nurs, and as if I had returned to my true homeland, Nurs, I felt a very sad and pleasant condition. Suddenly, I looked into my soul and realized that in order to learn the lifestyle and way of movement in the path of truth of the old Said and the new Said, and to know the centers where the Risale-i Nur was composed, I had visited the places that had served as centers and schools for the composition of the Risale-i Nur. Then, while I was in a very pleasant and joyful state, Siddik Sulayman, who had served me faithfully for eight years without ever causing me any annoyance, brought me a book. I opened it and saw that it contained thirteen lessons in which the old Said and the new Said debated and silenced the lower self, and which contain truths at the level of clear evidence. I saw that these thirteen lessons were directly derived from the verses of the Qur'an, the Book of Wonders, and that the new Said received them in a form very close to the original. I also saw that in all these lessons, the first addressee was Said himself. I saw within it the cores of the Small Sayings and the complete explanations of some important Sayings.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTY-THIRD ÂYET: 1 Perhaps our Lord will show us something better. This verse, while looking upon every age, is also looking upon this age, and it is a sign that the Resâili'n-Nur disciples are especially alluded to in this age, which is suffering from calamities like a nightmare and is praying to the Merciful Lord to change it for the better. One indication of this is that in the year 1345, which is the numerical value (cifrîs) of this verse, important treatises were composed and extraordinary events were about to occur. In the village of Barla, which is the center of the spread of Resâili'n-Nur, the author experienced great hardship. Especially when he was related to the small mosque, the disciples of Resâili'n-Nur earnestly implored the Divine Presence, saying, "O Lord, change this terrible dream into something good," and they prayed with great hope and longing, thus strengthening the spiritual strength of the Muslims in contrast to the despair of others. This is all that comes to mind effortlessly regarding this verse. However, it has many secrets. I have kept it short to avoid coincidence. TWENTY-FOURTH ÂYET AND ÂYETLER: Both the beginning of Surah Az-Zumar, the beginning of Surah Al-Jasiya, and the beginning of Surah Al-Ahkaf contain the great verses 2 This is the descent of the Book from the Almighty, the All-Wise. These verses also look upon the name and essence of Risaletü'n-Nur, as well as its composition and dissemination, with a symbolic meaning, just like the verses in the twenty-second. An important note before clarification A few important points will be stated...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(The part of the treatise that deals with philosophy is the kind of philosophy that is harmful to mankind and opposed to religion. It is not the kind of philosophy that is beneficial to mankind and friendly to religion. Also, the term "foreign infidels" belongs to those who work against Islam and religion.) Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most High, 1 I shall relate a very strange and unusual and astonishing incident of Nur. I came to Barla village, which is the first school and field of the Risale-i Nur, after twenty-five years of separation, with a motive even more compelling than the bond of kinship towards the village of Nurs. I saw that: Just as in the case of my old school in the village of Nurs, and as if I had returned to the very house of my father in Nurs, and as if I had truly returned to the original village of Nurs, I felt a very sad and pleasant condition. Suddenly, I looked into my soul and realized that in order to learn the lifestyle of the Old Said and the New Said, and their ways of movement in the path of truth, and the centers where the Risale-i Nur was composed, I had visited the places that had served as centers and schools for the composition of the Risale-i Nur. Then, while I was in a very pleasant and joyful state, Siddik Sulayman, who had served me faithfully for eight years without ever causing me any annoyance, brought me a book. I opened it and saw that it contained thirteen lessons in which the Old Said and the New Said debated and silenced the lower self, and which contain truths at the level of clear evidence. I saw that these thirteen lessons were directly derived from the verses of the Qur'an, the Book of Wonders, and that the New Said received them in a form very close to the original. I also saw that in all these lessons, the primary addressee was Said himself. I saw within it the cores of the Small Sayings and the full explanations of some important Sayings.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(The part of the treatise that deals with philosophy is the kind of philosophy that is harmful to mankind and opposed to religion. It is not the kind of philosophy that is beneficial to mankind and friendly to religion. Also, the term "foreign infidels" belongs to those who work against Islam and religion.) Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most High, 1 I shall narrate a very strange and unusual and astonishing incident of Nur. I came to Barla village, which is the first school and field of the Risale-i Nur, after twenty-five years of separation, with a motive even more significant than the bond of kinship towards the village of Nurs. I saw that: Just like my old school in the village of Nurs and just like my father's house in Nurs, and just like my true original village of Nurs, I felt a very sad and pleasant condition. Suddenly I looked into my soul and realized that in order to know the lifestyle of the Old Said and the New Said, their way of movement in the path of truth, and the centers where the Risale-i Nur was composed, I had visited the places that had served as centers and schools for the composition of the Risale-i Nur. Then, while I was in a very pleasant and joyful state, Siddik Sulayman, who had served me faithfully for eight years without ever causing me any annoyance, brought me a book. I opened it and saw that it contained thirteen lessons in which the Old Said and the New Said debated and silenced the lower self, containing truths at the level of clear evidence. I saw that these thirteen lessons were directly derived from the verses of the Qur'an, the Book of Wonders, in a form very close to the original, and that the primary audience of these lessons was Said himself. I saw within it the cores of the Small Sayings and the complete explanations of some important Sayings.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTY-THIRD ÂYET: 1 Perhaps our Lord will show us something better. This verse, while looking upon every age, is also looking upon this age, and it is a sign that the Resâili'n-Nur disciples are especially alluded to in this age, which is suffering from calamities like a nightmare and is praying to the Merciful Lord to change it for the better. One indication of this is that in the year 1345, which is the numerical value (cifrîs) of this verse, important treatises were composed and extraordinary events were about to occur. In the village of Barla, which is the center of the spread of Resâili'n-Nur, the author experienced great hardship. Especially when he was related to the small mosque, the disciples of Resâili'n-Nur earnestly implored the Divine Presence, saying, "O Lord, change this terrible dream into something good," and they prayed with great hope and longing, thus strengthening the spiritual strength of the Muslims in contrast to the despair of others. This is all that comes to mind effortlessly regarding this verse. However, it has many secrets. I have kept it short to avoid coincidence. TWENTY-FOURTH ÂYET AND ÂYETLER: Both the beginning of Surah Az-Zumar, the beginning of Surah Al-Jasiya, and the beginning of Surah Al-Ahkaf contain the great verses 2 This is the descent of the Book from the Almighty, the All-Wise. These verses also look upon the name and essence of Risaletü'n-Nur, as well as its composition and dissemination, with a symbolic meaning, just like the verses in the twenty-second. An important note before clarification A few important points will be stated...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

bedevî 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

bedevî · Bedevî

Ninth: The scholars of my community are like the prophets of the Children of Israel, and the great saints of the House of Abraham (peace be upon them) are found in the House of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), including the great saints and Ali (r.a.), Hasan (r.a.), Hussein (r.a.), the twelve Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, Gaws al-Azam (may peace be upon him), Ahmed ar-Rufai (may peace be upon him), Ahmed al-Bedawi (may peace be upon him), Ibrahim al-Dessouki (may peace be upon him), Abu al-Hasan ash-Shazili and others, who, in agreement, with a firm belief, through their knowledge and observation, and through the miraculous guidance and miracles they displayed in the community, affirm their faith and testimony in the prophethood, truthfulness, and loyalty to Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Tenth: After the prophets, the most honored and noble group, the companions, who were mostly unlettered and from the desert tribes, in a short time, with the light of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), governed justly from east to west, defeating great empires and becoming masters, teachers, diplomats, and just judges for advanced, learned, and civilized nations, thus transforming that era into an age of prosperity. These companions, after thoroughly examining and observing with their own eyes the many miracles of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), completely abandoned their old enmities, their ancestral professions, and the traditions of their ancestors, and many of them (such as Khalid ibn al-Walid and Ikrimah ibn Abi Jahl) renounced the religious affiliations of their fathers, their tribes and clans, and with total devotion and selflessness, entered Islam with full certainty. Their faith and unwavering, complete testimony in the loyalty and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is a most steadfast and absolute testimony.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, there will remain no one who says 'Allah'." 1 2 "No one knows the unseen except Allah." One interpretation of this must be that: The tekkes, zikirhane, and madrasas where people recite "Allah, Allah, Allah" will close, and in signs such as the adhan and iqama, other names will be substituted for the name of Allah. It does not mean that all people will definitely fall into absolute disbelief. Because denying Allah is as absurd as denying the universe. This is not the case for the general population, and even for the majority, it is unthinkable. Disbelievers are not denying Allah; they are only making mistakes regarding His attributes. Another interpretation is that, in order not to witness the horror of the Day of Judgment, the souls of the believers are taken a little earlier. The Day of Judgment will erupt over the heads of the disbelievers. FIFTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, some individuals like Dajjal will claim divinity and make people prostrate to them." 3 Allahu a'lam, one interpretation of this is that, just as a desert commander who denies the sultan imagines for himself and other commanders a kind of small sultanate in terms of their authority. Similarly, those who lead the Tabiyyun and Maddiyyun sects imagine a sort of lordship in themselves according to their power, and they make their subjects serve them and their statues in a manner of worship, making them bow their heads.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The natural conditions of Europe, which is a distant and cold country, are similar to that country. This Asia, that is, the Islamic world continent, is considered a warm and temperate region in comparison. It is well known that the environment has an effect on a person's morality. In that cold country, open and immodest behavior may not lead to many cases of indulgence and extravagance to stimulate the animalistic desires and appetites of cold people and to awaken their appetites. However, in the warm and sensitive regions, open and immodest behavior that constantly stimulates people's carnal desires certainly causes many cases of indulgence and extravagance, and leads to the weakness and decline of the race. What is sufficient for the natural needs of the body in a month or twenty days, he considers himself compelled to indulge in extravagance every few days. At that time, because he is forced to abstain from women for about fifteen days a month due to various ailments similar to menstruation, if he is defeated by his desires, he tends toward immorality. City dwellers cannot tolerate modesty when they look at villagers and Bedouins. Because in villages and among Bedouins, due to the preoccupation with the concerns of daily life and physical labor and fatigue, the modest female workers, who are somewhat open, do not attract much attention and are somewhat coarse, their partial openness does not stimulate carnal desires. Also, since there are few vagrants and unemployed people, the problems of the city are not even one-tenth of what they are there. Therefore, they cannot be compared to them.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

bedeviler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

bedeviler · bedevîler

The fact that even wise and intelligent animals like foxes and monkeys, despite their efforts and striving for sustenance, often remain weak and insufficient because they cannot find enough food, and the fact that luxurious and abundant sustenance is only attained by those who are content, demonstrates how desire and striving lead to hardship, while contentment brings ease and comfort. Also, the Jewish people, through their greed, usury, and deceit, manage to obtain only meager and wretched sustenance, barely enough to survive. In contrast, the Bedouins, who live in a state of contentment, manage to live with dignity, ease, and sufficient sustenance. This again firmly proves our point. Moreover, many learned scholars and poets have fallen into poverty due to the greed and desire their intellects have instilled in them, while many foolish and powerless individuals have become rich through their natural state of contentment. This clearly proves that lawful sustenance comes according to one's helplessness and poverty, not through power and authority. Perhaps lawful sustenance is inversely proportional to power and authority. Because as children grow stronger and more capable, their sustenance decreases, moves away, and becomes fixed. The secret of the hadith, "Contentment is a treasure that never runs out," is that contentment is a treasure of good provisions and ease in life, while desire is a mine of harm and wretchedness.

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Sun Appeal to the Past Time That is, the first page is the past time. In this page, four points must be considered with attention. First: If a person takes the principles and spirit of a science or a school and bases the subject on it, he demonstrates his knowledge and skill in that science. Second: O brother! If you are aware of human nature, look; if you observe that even in a small honor, a small cause, a small people, and a small disagreement, there is no ease and freedom; then you will see that in a very great honor, in an extremely noble cause, among a people who do not fear, in the face of boundless inconsideration, and in all directions with the commonness of the ignorant, in matters where no independent thought is possible in any aspect, the narration and transmission from the leaders of the witnesses will shine like the sun with complete freedom, without fear, and with the highest excellence. Third: There are many theoretical sciences in relation to the Bedouins; in relation to the civilized, these have become practical sciences governed by the language of customs and the influence of actions. According to this point, you must imagine yourself in the desert to judge the conditions of the Bedouins. Fourth: If an ignorant person expresses an opinion in a well-known science among the scholars, and if he agrees on agreed points and disagrees on disputed points, and if he speaks correctly, this proves that his opinion is not arbitrary.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Sun Appeal to the Past Time That is, the first page is the past time. In this page, four points must be considered with attention. First: If a person takes the principles and spirit of a science or a school and bases the subject on it, he demonstrates his knowledge and mastery in that science. Second: O brother! If you are aware of human nature, look; if you observe that even in a small honor, a small cause, a small nation, and a minor disagreement, there is no freedom and ease; then you will see that in a very great honor, in an extremely noble cause, among a people who do not fear death, and in the face of boundless inconsideration, in all matters where the common people are involved and where no independent thought is possible, the narration and transmission of the leaders of the witnesses will shine like the sun with complete freedom, without fear, and with the highest excellence. Third: There are many theoretical sciences in relation to the Bedouins; in relation to the civilized, these have become practical sciences governed by the language of customs and the influence of actions. According to this point, you must imagine yourself in the desert to judge the conditions of the Bedouins. Fourth: If an unlettered person expresses an opinion in a well-known science among the scholars, and if he agrees on agreed points and disagrees on disputed points, and if he speaks correctly, this proves that his knowledge is not acquired.

Suâat ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Bektaşî 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Bektaşî

The Qur'ân-i Mu'cizü'l-Beyan, as it points and refers to the true purpose in the recitation of the clear verses, has also made some of the clear verses a guide to the purpose, just as in metaphors. This is also a rule: In the matters of sincerity and falsehood, or affirmation and denial, or metaphors and similar expressions, the form of meaning called "maânî-i ûlâ" is not suitable for the art of expression. Rather, they approach the purpose and the desired meaning through the meanings called "maânî-i sânevî." For example, if one says, "The hilt of Faran's sword is long," even if he does not have a sword, but his sword sheath is long, the statement is still true, not false. Also, just as a word in speech is a hint of metaphor, similarly, some verses of the word of God, which are like single words, become evidence, interpreters, and guides to the truths and essences of their fellow verses and the secrets in the hearts of their neighbors. In conclusion: One who does not consider this truth and cannot balance and reason correctly about the verses, like the well-known Bektashi, who said in the matter of neglecting prayer: "The Qur'an says, 'Do not approach prayer,' and beyond that, I am not a guardian," will be a mockery to the true vision.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 10 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'ân-i Mu'cizü'l-Beyan, as it points and refers to the true purpose in the recitations of the clear verses, has also made some of the clear verses, like metaphors, a guide to the purpose. This is also a rule: In the matters of sincerity and falsehood, or affirmation and denial, and in metaphors and similar expressions, the form of meaning called "maânî-i ûlâ" is not suitable for the expression of the meaning. Rather, they approach the purpose and the desired meaning through the meanings called "maânî-i sânevî." For example, if it is said, "The hilt of Faran's sword is long," even if he does not have a sword, but his sword sheath is long, the statement is still true, not false. Also, just as a word in speech is a sign of metaphor, similarly, some verses of the word of God, which are like single words, become signs and interpreters of the truths and essences of their fellow verses and the secrets in the hearts of their neighbors. In conclusion: One who does not consider this truth and cannot balance and reason correctly about the verses, like the well-known Bektaşî, who said in the matter of neglecting prayer: "The Qur'ân says, 'Do not approach prayer,' and beyond that, I am not a guardian," will be a mockery to the true vision.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Beni Âdem 22 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Beni Âdem · benî Âdem · Benî Âdem · beni Âdem

Beni İsrail 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Beni İsrail · Benî İsrail

beşer 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

beşer · Beşer

Bitlis 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Bitlis

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want the establishment of a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are certain signs, causes, and results for this. Question: What are the signs? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is common, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens respect. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Maksadini Muphem Birakma Ne Istersin ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want to establish a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are some characteristics and reasons and results. Question: What are the characteristics? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is traditional, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens hope. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A few hours after his return from there, the governor summoned him by means of two police officers. As he entered the governor's room, the governor received the young Said with respect and reverence, and wished to kiss his hand. He showed him a place with courtesy and said, "Everyone has a master, and you are my master." • • • Young Said disliked living under any law and having his actions restricted; he desired to be completely free in every situation and every action. He always said, "I will never allow my freedom and liberty to be restricted by any arbitrary law." For this reason, during his first visit to Istanbul, he insisted on staying away from any registration, and this attitude was observed throughout all stages of his life. This love of freedom and liberty in him led to resisting the tremendous corruption and decadence coming from Europe after the middle of his life, and to refusing to submit to the terrible absolute despotism arising from natural philosophy, not yielding to its principles contrary to the Qur'an, not obeying it, and striving for Islamic freedom and civilization, which is the legitimate and true freedom. When Molla Said was in Bitlis, he was fifteen or sixteen years old. He had already reached the age of puberty. Up to that time, all his knowledge had been in the form of memorization, so he did not consider the need for lengthy study. But whether it was because he had reached the age of puberty or because he had become involved in politics, for some reason the old memorizations gradually began to fade. As a result, he started to examine works on all kinds of sciences. Especially to refute the doubts and suspicions that had entered Islam, he memorized about forty books in two years, including the works of Metâli and Mevâkıf, the higher sciences (such as morphology, syntax, logic, etc.), and the higher disciplines (such as tafsir and theology).

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Copy of the letter written by the late Salih Yeşil to the Interior Minister Hilmi Uran Bey: For years, Bediüzzaman Molla Said, a pure and sincere human being whose only purpose is Islam and who has never pursued any other goal, has been kept in seclusion due to misinterpretations and misreadings of his writings. I consider it a courtesy to read this confidential request, written solely in the name of humanity, either where he is or after his transfer to Ankara, in order to preserve his life and peace. If you do not grant the favor of allowing this elderly man, who has forgotten the services he rendered in his youth, to live out his remaining years in freedom and peace, I will express my greatest respect to those who are kind-hearted and will remain grateful to them. Who is Molla Said? Molla Said, currently residing in Emirdağ district of Afyon, has lived among his Turkish brothers since birth, has been deeply rooted in Turkish culture, and during the Great War, he fought as a volunteer commander among our brave soldiers in the snowy mountains of the Caucasus, for which he received a major war medal. During the Sarıkamış offensive, he was wounded and captured in Bitlis and spent many years in Russian garrisons suffering hardships. After escaping, he came to Istanbul and joined the Islamic Institute of Wisdom (Darü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye) based on his intellectual abilities. He encouraged the people to participate in the national struggle and contributed to the establishment of the National Forces. In the first year of the Grand National Assembly, he came to Ankara and served at the Hacı Bayram guesthouse, where he explained the necessity of defending the homeland to many uncertain individuals. This genuine patriot, whose works on worship, faith, and belief have been written and continue to be written, has been persecuted for over twenty years by some individuals who do not love religion and religious people, especially by the self-serving Şükrü Kaya, who previously held the position of Interior Minister and whose sect and regime do not align with these writings. Based on baseless accusations and fabricated reports, this poor man has been tormented with imprisonment and fines. Two years ago, again citing those writings, he was taken from his place of suffering in Kastamonu with handcuffs on his arms, and I greeted him with a greeting of peace.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 98 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A few days later he comes to Mardin. The Mardin ulema try to oppose him but fail; when they see the extraordinary intellectual power in the young Said, who was of their sons' age, they accept him as their master. At this time, he met two students who had come to Mardin. One of them belonged to the Jamāl al-Dīn al-Afghānī movement, and the other was from the Sūnūsī Sufi order. Through them, he became familiar with both the teachings of Jamāl al-Dīn al-Afghānī and the Sūnūsī order. Molla Said entered political life at a very young age and began to serve his homeland and people. His first political life began in Mardin. Because of this, he was exiled to Bitlis with the hand of a governor's oppression, his hands bound and under the supervision of guards. While traveling to Bitlis with the gendarmes, the time for prayer came. He informed the gendarmes that he wanted to pray. When they refused, he opened the iron shackles as if they were a handkerchief and threw them in front of them. The gendarmes considered this an act of miracles and were astonished. With submission, request, and supplication, they said, "Until now we were your guards; from now on we are your servants." While in Bitlis, one day they were informed that the governor and some officials were drinking alcohol. He became angry and said, "I cannot accept this behavior of a person representing the government in a pious country like Bitlis," and went to the drinking gathering. After reciting a noble hadith about alcohol, he spoke very harsh words. In case the governor tried to threaten him, he kept one hand near the revolver. However, the governor was an exceptionally dignified and courageous person and did not utter a word. After leaving, the governor's aide said to the young Said, "What did you do? What you said could lead to your execution." The young Said replied, "I did not imagine execution; I thought it would be imprisonment or exile. Whatever it is, if I die to prevent an evil act, what harm is there?"

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In your second blessed letter, it is stated as a response to a question asked forty years ago from you, dear Master, about the miraculous power of you, dear Master, and your students, who stood up against the Armenian Dashnak martyrs, who shook the surrounding Muslim community, and forced those martyrs to stop and scatter. This power was in opposition to the temporary benefits and safety of the negative, mortal worldly life and the transient nationalism, and in contrast to the extraordinary self-sacrifice seen in the Armenian martyrs, it was working for the eternal life and the positive interests of the sacred Islamic nations. It was because your beloved students, who believed in "the Day of Reckoning is certain" and whose connection to their Master had reached the level of martyrdom, had sacrificed their few, illusory years of life for a life lasting millions of years and for the safety and benefit of billions of fellow believers. Your third blessed letter: It is a notice sent to the blessed hearts of you, dear Master, about the reason for this affliction occurring within your illness, which arose from the need for comfort and companionship, despite your severe isolation lasting nine months. This is a test in which the gold is separated from the copper by being struck with a hammer, and the souls are sifted with sieves to see if they have a share, through an unjust and harsh experience. This is because our pure service in the name of truth and reality has a great need. The Divine decree and the Divine providence have allowed this terrible affliction. This service is done without any trickery, any conceit, any negligence, or any worldly or spiritual interest. It is entirely pure and comes from truth and reality. This service, which even the most stubborn and suspicious ones are compelled to accept, and which will surely bring a thousand benefits in return for a little hardship, if it were hidden behind a curtain, many meanings would be attributed to it, but the common Muslim people and the general public would not be fully convinced by any excuse.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After this, he does not stay in Istanbul for long, but leaves Istanbul to go to Van. On his way to Van via Batum, he stops in Tiflis. In Tiflis, he ascends Sheikh San'an Hill. While carefully observing the surroundings, a Russian policeman comes to him and asks, "Why are you looking so carefully?" Bediüzzaman says, "I am planning my madrasa." The policeman asks, "Where are you from?" Bediüzzaman replies, "I am from Bitlis." The Russian policeman says, "This is Tiflis!" Bediüzzaman says, "Bitlis and Tiflis are sisters." The policeman asks, "What do you mean?" Bediüzzaman says, "In Asia, in the Islamic world, three lights begin to develop one after another. In your case, three oppressive shadows will begin to develop one over the other. This oppressive curtain will tear and fall. I will come and build my madrasa here." The Russian policeman says, "Oh my! I am amazed by your hope." Bediüzzaman says, "I am also amazed by your mind. Can you imagine the continuation of this winter? Every winter has a spring, and every night has a morning."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We present to the Council of Ministers and Tevfik İleri: We told our Master about your precious service regarding the Shargh University. He said: "If I were not ill, I would have gone to the eastern vilayet for that matter myself." With all my soul and spirit, I congratulate the Minister of Education. Fifty-five years ago, I came to Istanbul before the Republic, in order to work for the establishment of a university named Medresetü'z-Zehra (University of Light), and to establish that university in at least one place, preferably three places—Van, Diyarbakır, and Bitlis. But when the Republic was established, that matter was left behind. Later, during the time of the Unionists, I went to Kosovo on the occasion of Sultan Mehmed Reşad's journey to Rumelia. At that time, there was an attempt to establish a great Islamic university in Kosovo. I told both the Unionists and Sultan Reşad: "The East is in greater need of such a university and it is the center of the Islamic world." At that time, they promised me. Then the Balkan War broke out, and that site was occupied. I said: "Then give me that twenty thousand gold liras for the Shargh University." They accepted. I went to Van and laid the foundation in Artemit on the shores of Lake Van with one thousand liras, but then the World War broke out and the project was again left behind. After being released from captivity, I came to Istanbul. Because of my service to the National Movement, I was invited to Ankara and I went there. Then I said: "Throughout my life I have pursued this university. Sultan Reşad and the Unionists gave twenty thousand gold liras. You should add the same amount." They decided to give one hundred and fifty thousand banknotes. I said: "These should be signed by the deputies." Some deputies said: "You are going only in the direction of Islamic education, following the model of a madrasa. But now we must resemble the West." I said: "That eastern vilayet is a kind of center of the Islamic world. Alongside modern sciences, religious knowledge is also necessary and essential. Because the fact that most of the prophets were from the East and most of the scholars from the West shows that the progress of the East is based on religion." FOOTNOTE: In other provinces, only modern sciences should be taught.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 109 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Bolşevik 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Bolşevik · bolşevik

Second principle: Since rejecting something is one thing and not acting upon it altogether is another. And in every government, there are strong opponents. And under the Mecusi government, there are Muslims, and in the Islamic government of the Omayyads, there are Jews and Christians. And the personal freedom of those not involved in governance and administration exists in every government and is not involved. And the government looks at the actions, not the heart. And since anyone who wants to be involved in governance, administration, and politics will certainly be connected with newspapers and world events, so that he may know the currents and situations and events that support him, so that he does not step wrongly. And the Risale-i Nur has prevented its followers to such an extent that my close friends know that for twenty-five years, not only have I not read newspapers, but even asking, being curious, or thinking about them has been left to me. For ten years now, I have been so withdrawn from social life that I have not received any news except about the defeat of Germany and the Bolshevik invasion. Certainly and certainly, the wisdom of governance, the law of politics, and the constitution of justice cannot concern me or my like-minded brothers. And those who are involved, are certainly involved either out of prejudice, out of ignorance, or out of stubbornness. Third principle: In our previous court, due to the incorrect meaning of a question by a common plaintiff regarding the Fifth Statement, I was compelled to provide these lengthy details not according to the law, but perhaps out of the prejudice of friendship with a deceased person, due to meaningless and unnecessary objections. First: We kept the Fifth Statement secret before it came into the hands of the government. Also, all the revisions were not with me. Also, the purpose is only to free the common people's faith from doubts and from denying ambiguous hadiths. It looks at worldly matters only indirectly, as a secondary or tertiary concern. Also, the information given is true. Also, it does not fight with the people of politics and the world, it only informs. Also, it does not specify individuals. It generally states a historical truth. However, they have fully applied this general truth to a terrifying figure of this century. Therefore, this...

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have only one goal: At this time when I am approaching the grave, we hear the voices of the Bolshevik owls in this Islamic country. This voice is damaging the foundations of faith in the Islamic world. It is making the people, especially the youth, infidels and is drawing them to itself. I am struggling against these things with all my being, calling the youth and Muslims to faith, and fighting against this mass of infidels. Through this struggle, I hope to enter the presence of God, insha'Allah. This is the whole of my activity. I fear that those who prevent me from this goal are the Bolsheviks. To join hands with the pious forces that have opened a struggle against these enemies of faith is a sacred goal for me. Let me be free, so that together we may reform the youth poisoned by communism and serve the country's faith and the unity of God. Mevkuf Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third issue: Now, absolute disbelief is striving to spread such a spiritual hell that no disbeliever in the universe can approach it. This is one of the secrets of the Qur'an being "a mercy for the worlds": Just as it is a mercy for Muslims, so too is it a mercy for all the godless and for the entire world and humanity, because it gives the possibility of belief in the hereafter and belief in Allah. This is a point and a sign that it has saved them to some extent from that spiritual hell in this world. Whereas now, the misleading part of science and philosophy, that is, the part which does not reconcile with the Qur'an, has deviated from the Qur'an and opposes it, has begun to spread absolute disbelief in the style of communism. Because through hypocrites, zindiqs, and some godless politicians, the anarchist tendencies under the veil of communism have started to spread and infiltrate, life without religion is now impossible, it cannot exist. The judgment "a godless nation cannot live" refers to this point. When there is absolute disbelief, in reality, one cannot live. Therefore, the Glorious Qur'an has taught this lesson to the followers of the Risale-i Nur as a spiritual miracle of this century, to draw a line against absolute disbelief and anarchism. And indeed, it has drawn that line. Yes, it has protected us from this invasion that has spread to China, half of Europe, and the Balkans. This lesson of the Glorious Qur'an has drawn a line against that attack and found a solution to this danger. Therefore, a Muslim cannot possibly convert to another religion, become a Christian or a Jew, especially a Bolshevik. Because if a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Jesus (peace be upon him) even more. If a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Moses (peace be upon him) even more. But if a Muslim leaves the chain of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), abandons his religion, he will not enter any other religion, but will become an anarchist; there will remain no condition in his soul that relates to perfection. His conscience will be confused, and he will become a poison to social life. Therefore, thanks be to Allah, through the hidden signs of the Glorious Qur'an, the heroic Turkish and Arab nations, in this century, through the Turkish and Arabic languages, have been saved by a Qur'anic miracle, the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

bolşevizm 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Bolşevizm · bolşevizm

It is the defense of Ceylân. To the Afyon Heavy Penal Court: While the court has proudly accepted my master and my service to the Risale-i Nur, depicting me as a great diplomat and a scheming man, and giving me a large share in the alleged crime against the Nurlar, I say in return: I am closely related to my master Bediüzzaman, from whose religious, faith-based, and moral works I have benefited to such an extent that I would unhesitatingly sacrifice my life for them. However, this relationship is not, as the court claims, harmful to the country and the nation, nor is it encouraging the people against the state. Rather, it is an unbreakable and unbreakable bond aimed at saving my faith and the faith of my religious brothers who, in this dangerous time, need to save their faith, correct their morals, and become useful members of the country and the nation. Even if no one else can save themselves from the eternal punishment of the grave, I am related to him in this way. I am one of his close ones. For about four years, I have occasionally served him with sincerity. During this period, I have witnessed nothing else but his virtues. I never heard even a single word from his mouth regarding his Mahdihood or his renewal. The hundreds of thousands of Nur copies and the hundreds of thousands of pure Nur disciples who have saved their faith by reading them are witnesses to the fact that he is in the highest degree of humility.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the people of this province, in general, have a duty to defend me more than I do myself, because for these nine years, we have worked with hundreds of treatises that have actually and materially influenced the eternal life, the strength of faith, and the worldly happiness of this nation, which is both my brother, my friend, and my blessed people. No harm or damage has ever come to anyone because of those treatises, and no political or worldly conspiracies have ever been seen. Praise be to God, the Isparta province, through the Risale-i Nur, has gained a position of spiritual blessing, similar to the blessedness of the ancient Holy Land of Damascus and the Islamic world's general university of Egypt's Al-Azhar University, in terms of the strength of faith and religious excellence. Thus, the strength of faith dominates ignorance and the desire for worship dominates ignorance, and the Risale-i Nur has given this province a religious excellence superior to other provinces. Therefore, of course, the people of this province, even if someone is a non-believer, must defend me and the Risale-i Nur. Among their very important rights to defend, I have completed my duty, and praise be to God, thousands of humble students have worked in my place, just as I did. My insignificant personal right does not urge me to defend myself. A man who has thousands of lawyers for his cause does not defend it himself. SECOND NOTE This is a response to a critical question. People of the world say: "Why have you turned away from us? You have never once approached us and remained silent. You accuse us of oppression and say, 'You are oppressing me.' But we have our own principles and specific rules according to the needs of this age, and you do not accept their application. The one who applies the law is not a tyrant. The one who refuses to accept it rebels. Indeed, in this age of freedom and in this new era of republics we have begun, the principle of equality has become our fundamental law, yet you sometimes pretend to be a teacher and sometimes a mystic, and you seek to gain the general sympathy of the people.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We say to the first part: O foolishly pious, foolishly ignorant, foolishly crazy, foolishly ignorant Sufis! The tree of Islamic paradise, whose roots are firmly established in the truth of the universe and have taken root in the truths of the universe, cannot be planted in the soil of imaginary, temporary, partial, specific, negative, perhaps baseless, greedy, oppressive, and tyrannical elementarism. To try to plant it there is a foolish, destructive, and heretical attempt. We say to the second part, the nationalists: O intoxicated chauvinists! A century ago, it could have been the era of nationalism. This century is not the era of elementarism. Bolshevism and socialism are invading, breaking the idea of elementarism, and the era of elementarism is passing. Eternal and perpetual Islamism cannot be connected or grafted onto temporary, chaotic elementarism. And even if it were grafted, it would corrupt the Islamic nation as well as it cannot reform or purify the elementarist nationalism. Yes, in temporary grafting, there appears to be a pleasure and a temporary strength; but it is very temporary and ends in failure. Moreover, a sense of estrangement will arise in the Turkish element without any permanent attachment. At that time, the strength of the nation, having broken the strength of one branch, will fall to nothing. If two mountains were placed in the two pans of a balance, a strong hand could play with those two forces, raising them up and lowering them down. The Second Question is Two Signs. The First Sign, which is the Fifth Sign, is a very concise answer to an important question.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Supreme Court of Cassation, During the hearing held after the annulment of the unjust ruling issued by the Afyon court, they did not allow me to speak again. They forced us to listen to a third severe indictment against us. They did not leave anyone with me to come and help me in writing. I am submitting this petition for cassation to your esteemed court, which has already rendered full justice twice in this matter, as a petition written in my condition of illness and with my limited ability to write. In the name of Allah, the Exalted, 1 This is a presentation to the great court of the Day of Judgment. It is also a petition before the Divine throne. And may the Court of Cassation, as well as the future generations and the distinguished teachers and students of universities, listen to it. Here, I am presenting ten of the sufferings I endured in these twenty-three years, each involving a hundred tortures, to the court of the Just and Almighty Judge. First: Despite my faults, I dedicated my life to the prosperity and salvation of this nation's faith. I worked with all my strength through the Risale-i Nur to sacrifice my head for the truth for which millions of brave heads have been sacrificed, namely the truth of the Qur'an. I stood firm against all kinds of oppressive pressures with divine success. I did not retreat. Among the many cruel treatments I experienced during my imprisonment and trial in Afyon: Despite my repeated requests, they forced me and the innocent Nur students who were hoping for justice to listen to three indictments against us, each lasting nearly two hours, in a biased and oppressive manner. I begged them, "Please allow me five or ten minutes to defend my rights." They did not grant me more than a couple of minutes.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; for a significant spiritual reason, there are a few Nuri tasks for you at the moment, which is to work with the Nur lessons with all your strength in this third medrese of Yusufiye, so that you do not fall into double standards and partiality towards those who are unfortunate and suffering in prison. Because, there are terrible corrupters working behind the curtain, taking advantage of conflict, grudge, hatred, and stubbornness. Since many of our imprisoned friends carry the heroic spirit of sacrificing their lives for their homeland, their nation, and their loved ones, if necessary. Naturally, these brave people must give up their grudges, stubbornness, and hatred, which are harmful and of no benefit, especially in this stormy time, in order to protect the safety of the nation, the peace of these imprisoned people, and to escape the corruption of those who are trying to spread anarchism behind the curtain. Otherwise, in this time, like lighting fire to gunpowder, it may cause serious troubles, shocks, and perhaps even the involvement of foreign committees in this Afyon region. Since we have come here by divine fate for their sake, and some of us do not want to leave this place for their happiness and spiritual comfort, and we are sacrificing our rest for them and enduring all hardships with patience and tolerance. Naturally, these new brothers of ours must also, like the prisoners from Denizli, refrain from quarreling with each other and must reconcile and be brothers for the sake of our brotherhood, out of respect for Sha'ban and Ramadan. Indeed, we and I know them as Nur students and have included them in our prayers. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the defense of Emirdağlı Mustafa. To the Afyon Heavy Industry Court! Briefly, against the accusation of the prosecution that I am an accomplice to the supposed crime of my master Bediüzzaman, I say: The service I have rendered to my master and to the Risale-i Nur, without the slightest regret for my sincerity, is but a single drop in comparison to an ocean of grace and kindness. Just as small pieces of glass are freely sacrificed without hesitation in the pursuit of possessing very precious diamond treasures, I am ready at any moment to sacrifice my life for the Risale-i Nur, which is the means to save my eternal life. To abandon the immense and boundless benefits of the Risale-i Nur, which brings spiritual and worldly advantages, for the sake of a momentary and trivial imprisonment and hardship, and to prevent a little damage to this short and fleeting worldly life, would be to show indifference to the Risale-i Nur and to my master, which I know to be a great betrayal of that blessed master, that sacred scholar of our time, and of the sole purpose of faith and the Qur'an. I do not wish to act in the slightest against his permission and command. Honorable judges, why is it considered strange that a poor student like me should align with a great religious scholar who is forming a strong front against Bolshevism, which seeks to spread its poisonous microbes into our beautiful homeland? Undoubtedly, this situation proves that the wealth of the Nurlar is far beyond worldly wealth. Always allow my master and the Risale-i Nur to remain free so that the faith of millions of Turkish youth like myself can be saved and they can become useful members of the nation. Our need for the Risale-i Nur is a thousand times greater than the need of a person locked in a closed prison for air, or a person in total darkness for light, or a hungry and thirsty person in the desert for water and food, or any person about to drown in the sea for a lifeboat. Because of the aforementioned truths, which I have briefly mentioned above, we have gained extraordinary good opinion and sympathy, and we have bound ourselves to Bediüzzaman with an unbreakable bond, and to those who sincerely wish him well.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Câmiü’l-Ezher 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Câmiü’l-Ezher · Camiü’l-Ezher

Câmiü’l-Ezher Üniversitesi 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Câmiü’l-Ezher Üniversitesi · Camiü’l-Ezher Üniversitesi

Yes, Bediüzzaman is a rare and unique individual. However, for twenty-five years, he has kept himself and his students away from politics and is not engaged in worldly matters. The fact that when Bediüzzaman composed the Risale-i Nur and was engaged in Quranic service, his intellect, eloquence, mind, logic, imagination, memory, perception, insight, intuition, and comprehension, as well as his spiritual, emotional, and moral qualities, were employed in an unparalleled manner, clearly indicates that he was operating at a level of service to the Quran not by his own will or choice, but through divine providence. This is affirmed and praised by the learned and spiritually insightful scholars and people of heart. In Egypt, the late scholar Sheikh Abdulaziz Cavish, a learned and respected religious figure, published an article in the Egyptian press stating that Bediüzzaman was a genius of the age and possessed extraordinary intellectual brilliance. The great and distinguished scholar, the late Sheikhul Islam Mustafa Sabri Efendi, publicly supported the Risale-i Nur in Egypt and elevated it to the highest position at Al-Azhar University. The Risale-i Nur is a very sharp and diamond-like sword of Islam. A clear evidence of this truth is that Bediüzzaman, without fear of death, fearlessly proclaimed the truth to tyrannical rulers and commanders, and during the darkest period of oppression, he spread the Quranic and spiritual truths against the godless forces that had engulfed the world, sacrificing himself for this sacred truth. In a general indictment, it is stated: "Bediüzzaman continues to engage in religious activities with increasing energy as he ages." The Denizli court, in its expert report, says: "Yes, there is energy in Said Nursi, but it is understood that he has not spent this energy on forming a sect or society, but rather on declaring the truths of the Quran and serving religion."

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Letter of Congratulations from Turkish Students at Al-Azhar University on the Acquittal of "Guide to Youth" Letter: Cairo, April 13, 1952 To our esteemed Teacher, Hazrat Bediuzzaman Said Nursi! We learned with immeasurable joy of the acquittal decision in the trial of your work "Guide to Youth," which was accused of being a criminal offense. We sincerely congratulate our blessed Teacher and the fair judges of the Turkish democratic judiciary. Our Teacher, who dedicated his life to the health of Islam, who considers serving the Turkish nation as an honor, and who is a rare religious fighter in our age! The Islamic world and humanity are grateful to you. We, in our small way, express our respect and gratitude, and we ask for your blessed prayers. May Allah be pleased with you and those who love you. On behalf of Turkish students at Al-Azhar University (University) Hacı Ali Kılıncalp • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even at that time, the famous Sheikh Bahi Efendi, one of the reis (heads) of the Al-Azhar University in Egypt, when he came to Istanbul for a visit, the Islamic scholars who could not challenge Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, despite his coming from the rugged and steep rocks of Kurdistan, requested that Sheikh Bahi challenge this young scholar (Bediuzzaman). Sheikh Bahi accepted this proposal and sought an opportunity for a debate. When, during a prayer time, they left the Hagia Sophia Mosque and sat in a "çayhane" (tea house), Sheikh Bahi Efendi, seeing this as an opportunity, addressed Bediuzzaman Said Nursi with the question: مَاتَقُولُ فِى حَقِّ اْلاَوْرُبَائِيَّةِ وَالْعُثْمَانِيَّةِ, meaning: "What do you say about Europe and the Ottoman Empire? What is your opinion?" Sheikh Bahi Efendi's intention with this question was not to test Bediuzzaman Said Nursi's knowledge and sharp intellect, like a boundless ocean of wisdom and fire of intellect. Rather, it was to understand the nature of Europe's aggressive expansion and its political strategy in world governance. In response, Bediuzzaman gave the following answer: اِنََّ اْلاَوْرُوبَا حَامِلَةٌ بِاْلاِسْلاَمِيَّةِ فَسَتَلِدُ يَوْمًا مَا وَاِنَّ الْعُثْمَانِيَّةَ حَامِلَةٌ بِاْلاَوْرُبَائِيَّةِ فَسَتَلِدُ اَيْضًا يَوْمًا مَا meaning: "Europe is pregnant with an Islamic state, and the Ottoman Empire is pregnant with a European state. One day they will give birth." In response to this answer, Sheikh Bahi said: "One cannot debate with this young man. I also had the same opinion. But to express it so concisely and eloquently is only possible for Bediuzzaman." Indeed, as Bediuzzaman said, both poles of this prediction have come to pass. A few years later, during the Constitutional Era, the adoption and increasing establishment of foreign customs contrary to Islamic traditions in Turkey, and now the positive attitude shown by Europe—especially by the fortunate German nation—toward the Quran and Islam, and the gradual acceptance of Islam, have fully confirmed that prediction. Thus, the great Islamic scholars and esteemed sheikhs, after much experience and testing, have reached the following conclusion: B

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Cebriye 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Cebriye

Question: What is tyranny; what is constitutionalism? Answer: Tyranny is oppression, arbitrary treatment, coercion based on force, a single opinion, a fertile ground for corruption, the foundation of injustice, the nature of humanity. It is the force that rolls people down the depths of degradation, causes the Islamic world to fall into disgrace and degradation, awakens enmity and hatred, poisons Islam, and even spreads its poison to everything, causing such conflicts between the Islamic nations that it has given birth to deviant sects like the Mu'tazilites, Jabrites, and Murjites, and that is tyranny. Yes, it is the father of blind imitation and the son of political tyranny, the scientific tyranny that has given birth to sects like the Jabrites, Rafidites, and Mu'tazilites, which have corrupted Islam. Question: "We did not know that tyranny was such a deadly poison. Praise be to God, it has been shattered. Please explain to us the constitutionalism that will cure it at its root." Answer: I will not explain the constitutionalism that you have misunderstood due to the actions of some officials and the corrupted understanding that has arisen from force. Perhaps I will explain the constitutionalism that is the goal of the government: Indeed, constitutionalism is the manifestation of the noble verses "2 And consult them in the matter" and "1 And their affair is consultation among them," it is the divine consultation. It is the luminous body for which power is replaced by life, knowledge is the heart, love is the tongue, law is the mind, and it is not an individual.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What is tyranny; what is constitutionalism? Answer: Tyranny is oppression, arbitrary treatment, coercion based on force, a single opinion, a fertile ground for corruption, the foundation of injustice, the nature of humanity. It is the force that rolls people down the depths of degradation, causes the Islamic world to fall into disgrace and degradation, awakens enmity and arrogance, poisons Islam, and even spreads its poison to everything, causing such conflicts between the Islamic nations that it has given birth to deviant sects like the Mu'tazilites, Jabrites, and Murjites, and that is tyranny. Yes, it is the father of blind imitation and the son of political tyranny, the scientific tyranny that has given birth to sects like the Jabrites, Rafidites, and Mu'tazilites, which have corrupted Islam. Question: "We did not know that tyranny was such a deadly poison. Praise be to God, it has been shattered. Please explain to us the constitutionalism that will cure it at its root." Answer: I will not explain the constitutionalism that you have misunderstood due to the actions of some officials and the corrupted understanding that has arisen from force, nor the constitutionalism that you have inferred from the current situation due to the lack of familiarity. Perhaps I will explain the constitutionalism that is the goal of the government: Indeed, constitutionalism is the manifestation of the noble verses: "And consult them in the matter," and "Their affair is consultation among them." It is the divine consultation. That luminous body replaces force with life, knowledge with the heart, love with the tongue, law with reason, and is not an individual.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the Wahhabis and the Kharijites have taken as a rule to reject everything that suggests opposition to pure Tawhid and innovation, relying on the texts of Sharia, clear verses, and prominent hadiths. However, due to the negative deviations arising from the reasons stated in the three principles mentioned in the first point, they have been turned away from the truth and have strayed into error, committing excessive destruction. Similarly, whether they are Jabriyyah or Mu'tazilah or any other faction, if they encounter such a truth in their profession and are deceived by it, they then stray into error. Anyway... It is not necessary for every aspect of an erroneous doctrine to be erroneous, nor is it necessary for every aspect of a true doctrine to be true. Therefore, the noble person of Mecca, who was among the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community, showed weakness and allowed the English political authority to enter the two Holy Sanctuaries in an oppressive manner. Since the two Holy Sanctuaries, which prohibit the entry of disbelievers according to the explicit verse, were allowed to become the political center of the Islamic world in a deceptive way by the English political authority, and since the Wahhabis, who are from the people of innovation, pursued an independent Islamic politics without seeking support from outside, it can be said that they rightfully overcame such Ahl al-Sunna. FOURTH POINT: The events occurring on the throne of causes are not entirely the property of those causes. Perhaps the true owner of that event is destiny. And destiny rules with divine wisdom. Therefore, we will not look at this Wahhabi event merely as a unilateral aggression of the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. Perhaps the Ahl al-Sunna, by taking a certain course of action, issued a fatwa to destiny, thereby empowering the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. The Wahhabis commit oppression; because they act in a unilateral, vengeful, and Kharijite-like manner, they commit crimes. However, divine destiny acts justly for three reasons:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ceziretü’l-Arap 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ceziretü’l-Arap

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, which resembles the blue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 53 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Signs and Guidance Kubra is sincere. For if you read the records of the prophets mentioned in the pages of the world's trust, and listen to their conditions as they are described in the language of history, and if you can separate the truth, that is, the aspect of unity, from the forms it has taken through time and space, you will see that the principles of divine attention, which are the pillars of the pure virtues, namely the laws of God and the laws of worship, upon which the prophets based their actions, and the spontaneous reactions of humanity toward the prophets, and the manner in which they treated the community, and the abandonment of personal interests and other matters, which are the foundations that have earned them the title of "prophet" and have led to their prophethood—these are found in the person of Muhammad (peace be upon him), the master of humanity's development and progress, and the school of the Arabian Peninsula, the source of higher knowledge and teacher, in a more perfect and clearer form. Thus, it becomes evident that with absolute certainty, especially in the case of the unique, through the analogy of the hidden and the confirmation of the evident analogy, the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is confirmed, and the particularity known as the distinction of purposes is separated from the point of view. All the prophets, with their miraculous tongues, bear witness to the sincerity of Muhammad (peace be upon him), who is a clear proof of the unity of the Creator's body. Istizar: I am not speaking in short sentences; it is happening loosely. For these truths have deep roots in all directions, so the matter becomes lengthy. I do not want to break the form of the issue, to cut it into pieces, or to wound the truth. Rather, I want to draw a circle around the truth so that it remains confined and does not escape. If I do not hold it, let someone else hold it. Please excuse me, and then, well... And indeed, there is freedom; there is no domination. As you wish.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 140 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Ray This Ray has three beams. FIRST BEAM The excellence in the degree of eloquence is the Qur'anic eloquence. This eloquence is a miraculous eloquence that arises from the purity and beauty of the composition, the originality of the styles, the rarity and praiseworthiness, the clarity of the expression, the strength and excellence, the power and truth of the meanings, and the clarity of the words. This eloquence challenges the most intelligent poets, the most miraculous orators, and the most prominent scholars of the children of Adam for thirteen centuries. It deeply affects their veins. Despite the invitation to debate, those geniuses, who proudly raise their heads to the heavens out of arrogance and pride, cannot open their mouths to debate and humbly submit to it with great disgrace. Indeed, we indicate the way of eloquence in two ways. FIRST WAY: The eloquence exists and is present. Because, the people of the Jazira of the Arabs at that time were mostly illiterate by absolute majority. Due to their illiteracy, they preserved their great achievements, historical events, and moral examples through poetry and eloquence instead of writing. A meaningful speech, the charm of poetry and eloquence, passed from generation to generation in the hearts of the people. As a result of this natural need, the most popular commodity in the spiritual marketplaces of that people was eloquence and clarity. Indeed, a learned poet of a tribe was like their greatest national hero, and they were most proud of him. After Islam, this intelligent people, who ruled the world with their intellect, were at the highest level and the most advanced in the world in this most popular and source of pride, and in which they had a strong need, eloquence. Eloquence was so valuable that two tribes would engage in a major battle over a single word of a poet and make peace with a single word. Indeed, among them, they inscribed the seven odes of seven poets on the walls of the Kaaba with gold, naming them "Muallaqat al-Sab'a," and took pride in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work titled "The Testimony of the Two Schools of Thought." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its black stone is the Hajar al-Aswad; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: •The noble courage born from honor and valor; •The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; •The spiritual asceticism resulting from asceticism and austerity; •The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; •The angelic pleasure born from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; •The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, the hue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Ittihad I Islamdan Bahsedersin Tarif Et ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Ray This Ray has three beams. FIRST BEAM The excellence in the degree of eloquence is the Qur'anic eloquence. This eloquence is a miraculous eloquence that arises from the purity and beauty of the composition, the originality of the styles, the rarity and praiseworthiness, the clarity of the expression, the strength and excellence, the power and truth of the meanings, and the clarity of the words. This eloquence challenges the most intelligent poets, the most miraculous orators, and the most prominent scholars of the children of Adam for thirteen centuries. It deeply affects their veins. Despite the invitation to debate, those geniuses, who proudly raise their heads to the heavens out of arrogance and pride, cannot open their mouths to challenge it and, with great disgrace, submit to it. Indeed, we indicate the method of eloquence in two ways. FIRST METHOD: The eloquence exists and is present. Because, the people of the Jazira of the Arabs at that time were mostly illiterate by absolute majority. Due to their illiteracy, they preserved their great achievements, historical events, and moral examples through poetry and eloquence instead of writing. A meaningful speech, the charm of poetry and eloquence, passed from generation to generation in the hearts of the people. As a result of this natural need, the most popular commodity in the spiritual marketplaces of that people was eloquence and clarity. Indeed, a learned poet of a tribe was like their greatest national hero, and they were most proud of him. After Islam, this intelligent people, who ruled the world with their intellect, were at the highest level and in the highest rank in this most popular and source of pride, and in which they had a great need for eloquence. Eloquence was so valuable that two tribes would engage in a major battle over a single word of a poet and make peace with a single word. Indeed, among them, they inscribed the seven odes of seven poets on the walls of the Kaaba with gold, naming them the "Muallaqat al-Sab'a," and took pride in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Cumhuriyet 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Cumhuriyet · cumhuriyet

The tenth Word is coincidental in that the lines of the Tenth Word coincide with the date of copyright and the announcement of a secular republic that separates from the religious world, which is a sign of the denial of resurrection. In other words, the meaning of that article is: "Since the secular republic remains neutral with the principle of not involving religion or irreligion; the people of deviation and heresy, taking advantage of this neutrality of the republic, are likely to openly deny the resurrection." It is not an attack on the government; it may be a reference to the government's neutral stance. The truth, nine years ago, the Tenth Word, by distributing eight hundred copies, tightened the denial of resurrection in the hearts of the people of deviation, did not allow them to express it with their tongues, and sealed their mouths. The miraculous proofs of the Tenth Word were shown to their eyes. Yes, the Tenth Word became a mighty pillar like resurrection, a steel wall around faith, and silenced the people of deviation. Of course, the Republic Government was pleased with this, as it freely circulated among the members of the Council, governors, and senior officials with complete freedom... It is a very strong and convincing scientific response against the objections made in the name of European civilization and philosophy, and perhaps against the corruption of politics by the English. Such a scientific response, not fifteen years ago, would always be met with approval. This scientific freedom, of course, a freedom-loving Republic Government would not restrict... O you ruling authorities! If the aim of the Risale-i Nur were the world or if there were a worldly purpose intended within it, among the hundred and twenty treatises, there would be tens of thousands of points of criticism in your eyes. Among such a hundred and twenty thousand sweet fruits, is it permissible to forbid that blessed garden and hold the garden owner responsible merely because fifteen fruits, like sulfate, are bitter? I leave it to your conscience, which is just.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Said Nur and His Students There is an elderly man, full of joy. He is surrounded by all generations, from the age of eight to eighty. Their ages differ, their heads differ, their works differ... Yet there is no separation among them. All of them believe in something: in Allah, the Lord of the worlds... In His noble Prophet... In His great Book... The Qur’an seems newly revealed, and each of them seems to have found what they were seeking. When one watches Said Nur and his students, one feels as if one is in the Age of Bliss. Their faces are luminous, their insides are luminous, their outsides are luminous... All of them are in peace. To be connected to something pure, lofty, and infinite; to be connected to the One who is always present, always watching, the Creator of the worlds; to walk on that path, to be in love with that path... Yes, what a great happiness! Said Nur is an old man who has lived through three eras. An old man who has seen the light of day. Three eras: the Constitutional Era, the Union and Progress Era, and the Republic. These three eras are full of great upheavals, collapses, and destructions. Nothing has remained unshaken. Only one man remains standing; he is upright. A man who came from the eastern highlands, from the place where the sun rises, all the way to Istanbul. His faith is as firm as the mountains. This man has used his faithful heart as a shield against the evils of these three eras. He has said only Allah, only Prophet, nothing else. His head is as proud and upright as Ağrı Mountain. No tyrant has ever bent him, no scholar has ever defeated him. His will is as hard and terrible as stone, his intellect as brilliant as lightning. This is Said Nur! The courts of war, the tribunals, the revolutions, the executions and exiles set up against him have not been able to divert this tremendous man, this man of spirituality, from his path. He has resisted all of these with infinite strength and courage born of his faith. In the Noble Qur’an it is said: "If you believe in Allah, He will strengthen you with His help" (Surah Al-Imran, verse 139). This word of Allah seems to have manifested in Said Nur. We have read his defenses in the courts. These defenses are not self-defense, but the defense of a great cause. A masterpiece of courage, bravery, and intellect. Why is Socrates so great? Is it not because he considered his life as nothing for the sake of an idea? Said Nur is at least as great as Socrates.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Statement of My Defense O honorable committee! In my upcoming statement, you may find things that seem unnecessary according to your duties. However, these matters concern the entire country, perhaps even the world. Not only you, but also they are listening to me mentally. Moreover, you will notice a lack of organization in my statement. The reason is that an important right was denied to me. I have no good handwriting. I repeatedly requested, as this is a matter of life and death, that you assign me a scribe so that I could write my defense. They did not assign one. Perhaps for two whole months, they prevented me from speaking entirely, in a very unjust manner. Therefore, I could not write in an organized way due to my poor and messy handwriting. This is my final statement: If, hypothetically, the accusations and reports of the informants are accepted as true, that "The Epistles of Light contradict some policies and laws of the government, and perhaps they express different political views and ideas. And all the essays do not speak about faith, but perhaps politics," then I would say in response: Since the broadest form of freedom is the republic, and since the government has accepted the freest form of republic, certainly the freedom of the republic cannot place genuine, certain, and undeniable scientific beliefs and sincere thoughts under oppression, provided they do not touch upon the state's affairs. The freedom of the republic does not consider such beliefs as a crime. Indeed, is there any government in the world that makes the entire nation adhere to a single political opinion? Suppose hypothetically that I wrote my political views secretly and showed them to some close friends; I have not heard of any laws that would consider this a crime. However, the Epistles of Light speak about the light of faith; they do not remain silent before the oppression of politics and do not compromise. If someone who is ignorant of the nature of the secular republic says hypothetically: "Your essays are promoting a strong religious movement and contradict the principles of the secular republic,"

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am disclosing a forgotten memory and a graceful story of defense, which remained secret in the court of Eskişehir, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I replied: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just as now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I was given soup, and I gave the grains to the ants. I drank my bread with their water. When they asked me, I said: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republican spirit, I give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Rightly Guided Caliphs." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs were both caliphs and presidents. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) was certainly the president of the Ten and the Noble Companions. However, they were not just meaningless names and pictures, but rather leaders of the religious republic, carrying the meaning of true justice and religious freedom." Thus, O my accusers and judges of the court, you are accusing me based on the opposite of a belief I have held for fifty years. If you are asking about a secular republic, I know that secular means impartiality, that is, a government that, according to the principle of freedom of conscience, does not relate to either the non-religious or the immoral, nor to the religious or the pious. For twenty-five years, I have withdrawn from political and social life. I do not know what form the republican government has taken. God forbid, if it has taken a terrible form, making laws and accepting them that hold accountable those who work for faith and the hereafter on the account of atheism, I declare to you without fear and warning that, even if I had a thousand lives, I am ready to sacrifice them for faith and the hereafter. Do whatever you want; my last word is: "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee." In response to your unjust condemnation and heavy punishment, I say: I am not being executed, for the Risale-i Nur has revealed this clearly. Perhaps I will be released and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 I am stating exactly an old memory and a graceful incident of defense that remained secret in the Eskişehir court, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I said: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just like now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I used to receive soup, and I would give the grains to the ants, and I would eat my bread with their water. Those who heard this would ask me, and I would say: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republicanism, I would give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Pious Predecessors." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs, each one was both a caliph and a head of state. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (r.a.), the Ten Promised Paradise, and the Noble Companions were certainly in the position of head of state. But they were not just meaningless names and pictures; they were the leaders of a religious republic that carried the meaning of true justice and divine freedom."

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Forty-five years ago, this article by the old Said, published in religious periodicals, was addressed to pious religious officials. Long live the fundamental principles of the Noble Qur'an. 26 February 1324 (11 March 1909) Religious Periodical, No. 73 O Officials! I will say a very miraculous sentence in its brevity. Pay attention, for there is eloquence in its brevity. Namely: Constitutional monarchy with the meaning of republic and democracy, and the fundamental law of justice and consultation and the concentration of power in the law, this title together, is the true owner and the possessor of the magnificent title (1), and the one who has the power and the absolute justice of the responsible (2), and the one who ensures our point of support (3), and the one who bases the constitutional monarchy and the republic on a solid foundation (4), and the one who frees the doubter and the suspicious from confusion (5), and the one who takes care of our future and afterlife (6), and the one who frees you from unauthorized use of the rights of God, which are the common interests (7), and the one who preserves our national life (8), and the one who magnetizes all people (9), and the one who shows our strength, our virtues, and our existence against the nations (10), and the one who frees you from worldly and spiritual anxieties (11), and the one who establishes general unity in purpose and result (12), and the one who gives birth to the common ideas, which are the spirit of that unity (13), and the one who forbids the rotten scales of civilization from entering the boundaries of our freedom and civilization (14), and the one who frees us from European begging (15), and the one who, based on the secret of realization, covers the long distance of our backwardness in a short time (16), and the one who, by uniting the Arabs, the Turanians, the Iranians, and the Semites, who are the united ones, gives us great value in a short time (17), and the one who shows the spiritual figure of the government as Muslim (18), and the one who, by preserving the spirit of the fundamental law and the eleventh article, frees you from the fear of hunger (19), and the one who refutes the old false beliefs of Europe (20), and the one who confirms that Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is the last of the prophets and his religion is eternal (21), and the one who builds a wall against godlessness, which is the enemy of civilization and leads to anarchy (22), and the one who combats the darkness of diverse ideas and the confusion

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yasasin Kuran I Kerimin Kanun U Esasileri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Dahiliye Vekâleti 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Dahiliye Vekâleti

But the Nurlar made their hearts favor me. Nur's school expanded with their admiration instead of criticism; it gave us a hundred times more benefit than the material loss, reducing our anxious efforts to nothing. Then, secret enemies, the hypocrites, turned the government's attention to me. They reminded them of my past political life. They spread suspicions to the judiciary, the education office, the registry office, and the Ministry of the Interior. With the currents of political parties and the curtain of communists, and the incitements of anarchists, those suspicions expanded. They began to pressure and arrest us and confiscate the writings they could get their hands on. They started to suppress the activities of the Nur students. With the idea of ruining my character, some official employees fabricated accusations that no one would believe, and tried to spread very strange lies. But they could not convince anyone. Then, under very trivial excuses, on the coldest days of winter, they arrested me and locked me up in a large, very cold, and two-day-stove-less cell, in complete isolation. In my small room, I used to light the stove several times a day and always had a fire going on my stove; I could barely endure it due to my weakness and illness. Now, in this condition, writhing in both cold-induced fever and terrible anxiety and anger, a divine truth developed in my heart. Mentally, "You have named this prison the Yusufiye School. In Denizli, the great comfort and spiritual profit you experienced from your suffering, the benefit the prisoners there derived from the Nurlar, and the great achievements of the Nurlar in the higher circles, caused thousands of thanks to be offered in your place. Every hour of your imprisonment and suffering was counted as ten hours of worship, making those fleeting hours eternal. God willing, the benefit and comfort the victims of this third Yusufiye School will derive from the Nurlar will warm and transform your cold and heavy suffering into joy.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For twenty-two years, Yeni Said, who has withdrawn from social life and is unaware of the current laws and the style of defense, has presented the same lengthy defense, which was not contested in the courts of Eskisehir and Denizli, to this new court. He has already served the punishment for his past mistakes and since then has lived continuously under surveillance and in solitary confinement in Kastamonu and Emirdag. Now, he remains silent, leaving the floor to Eski Said. Eski Said says: Yeni Said has turned his back on the world and thus does not engage in conversation with the people of the world unless compelled to do so by an absolute necessity for defense. He sees no need to do so. However, in this matter, many innocent craftsmen and workers, who have no significant connection to us, have been arrested and, during the investigation period, could not provide for their families, which deeply moved me. They made me weep from the depths of my heart. I would have gladly taken all their troubles upon myself if it were possible. If there is any guilt at all, it is mine. They are innocent. Because of this painful situation, despite Yeni Said's silence, I say: Since the unfortunate Yeni Said is answering a hundred unnecessary questions from the common people of Isparta, Denizli, and Afyon, I also have the right, thirteen years ago, to ask three questions from the Ministry of Interior and the current Ministry of Justice, starting with Kaya Skr, in the name of defending our rights. First: According to which law is it permissible to arrest me and twenty others, and after four months of court investigation, to cause thousands of liras in damage to more than a hundred people, most of whom were found innocent and released, due to a verbal dispute between a man from Eğirdir, who is not a student of Risale-i Nur and had only a simple letter with him, and a gendarme corporal, over an incident that never actually occurred? According to which procedure is it permissible to use such capabilities at the site of the incident? And according to which principle of justice is it permissible to cause thousands of liras in damage to seventy innocent people in Denizli after nine months of investigation and their acquittal?

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third evidence: My residence was suddenly and without warning searched and thoroughly ransacked. For ten years, they have taken my most private documents and books. Both the governor's office and the police admit they found no political or governmental material in my books. Suppose, not ten years but perhaps ten months, a man is unjustly persecuted and tortured without cause, and his most private documents are made public—wouldn't there be ten items that could be hurled in the faces of the oppressors? If someone says, "More than twenty of your letters were seized," I would say: Those letters were written over the course of a few years. Suppose, over ten years, I wrote twenty letters to ten friends—would that be considered a large number? Since correspondence is free and does not concern your world, even if there were a thousand, they would not constitute a crime. Fourth evidence: You see all the books that have been confiscated. They have turned their backs on politics and with all their strength have devoted themselves to faith, the Qur’an, and the Hereafter. Only in two or three pamphlets did the old Said abandon silence and express anger against the cruel tortures of certain officials—not against the government, but perhaps against those officials who abused their duties, and he wrote a complaint in a pitiful tone. Yet, even those two or three pamphlets, I considered private and did not allow their publication. They remained exclusive to a few close friends. The government looks outward and pays attention to the obvious. It has no right to look into the heart or into private matters, for everyone must be free to do as they wish in their hearts and homes, and not be compelled to oppose the sultans. In conclusion: Seven years ago, before the new call to prayer was announced, a short pamphlet was written in response to some officials who tried to interfere with my personal Shafi'i worship. Later, when the new call to prayer was announced, I considered that pamphlet private and prevented its distribution. Also, during my time at Dar al-Hikma al-Islamiyya, I wrote a response to an objection from Europe against the verse of seclusion. A year before that, I recorded a matter from one of my old printed pamphlets titled "The Seventeenth Letter."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Anyway, it was mistakenly sent to a place. This treatise is a solid and scientific response to the objection raised by civilization against a verse of the Qur'an. This scientific freedom, of course, could not be recorded during the Republican era. Fifth evidence: For nine years, I have chosen to live in seclusion in a village, to separate myself from social life and politics, and during these ten years, I have never made any contact, enduring all the tortures that have happened to me, in order not to get involved in worldly politics. If I had made contact, I could have lived in Istanbul instead of Barla. Perhaps the reason for my cruel arrest this time was that the governor of Isparta and some officials of the government, who were resentful and offended by my lack of contact, built a false accusation against the Ministry of the Interior. In short: All my friends who have contact with me know that getting involved in politics, making attempts, or even thinking about it is contrary to my main purpose, my mental condition, and my sacred religious service. It is impossible. Light has been given to me, but the ball of politics has not been given. I believe the wisdom of this condition is that God has instilled in my heart a strong aversion and hatred for politics, so that many people who are eager for religious truths and have entered the military profession do not look at these truths with suspicion or criticism, and are not deprived of them. Captain Asım Bey, who had passed away, was requested to testify. Thinking that if he told the truth, it would harm his master, and if he lied, it would greatly damage the honor of his forty years of honest and upright military service, he said, "O Lord, take my life," and in ten minutes, he surrendered his soul and became a martyr of principle. And he became a victim of the ugly mistakes of those who imagined that a good deed and an approval could be wrong, something no law in the world could call a mistake.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And those men who are angry with you, if they have been deceived, they are not oppressing you unknowingly; they are not worthy of your anger. But if they hurt and torment you knowingly, intentionally, and out of malice, then they will soon enter the prison of the grave and the punishment of eternal death, enduring perpetual suffering and torment. Because of their oppression, your soul is being granted the reward of good deeds, the transformation of fleeting hours into eternal ones, the enjoyment of spiritual pleasures, and the sincere fulfillment of religious and scholarly duties," it was impressed upon my soul. And I, with all my strength, said, "Praise be to Allah." I felt compassion for those oppressors through the vein of humanity and prayed, "O my Lord, reform them." In this new incident, as I wrote to the Interior Ministry, these ten aspects show that those oppressors, who commit lawlessness in the name of law, are the real culprits. They invented excuses, made up lies and fabrications that would make listeners laugh and the righteous weep, and thus showed to those who understand justice that they cannot legally or morally approach the Risale-i Nur and its followers, and they are drifting into madness. Indeed, for a whole month, the officials who investigated us could not find any excuse. They wrote a note saying, "Said's servant bought rakı from a shop and took it to him." They could not find anyone to get the note signed, so they caught a wild and drunk man and threatened him, saying, "Come and sign this." He replied, "May all my repentances be accepted—how can anyone sign such an absurd lie?" They were forced to tear up the note. Another example: A person I did not know and still do not know gave me his horse to ride. I rode it for a few hours each day during the summer, for the sake of my health and to take some fresh air. I had promised to give him fifty liras' worth of books so that I would not fall into a habit or be indebted to him. Could there possibly be any harm in this matter? Yet, for fifty times, the governor, the judicial officials, the police and the gendarmerie asked us, "Who does that horse belong to?" As if this were a major political and public incident!

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dârülfünun 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Darülfünun · darülfünun · dârülfünun

At that time, an attempt was made to establish a great Islamic university in Kosovo. There, both the Unionists and Sultan Reşad were told: "The East is in greater need of such a university and it would serve as the center of the Islamic world." As a result, they promised to open a university in the East. However, with the outbreak of the Balkan War, the location of that madrasa, that is, Kosovo, was occupied. Consequently, an appeal was made to transfer the nineteen thousand gold liras allocated for the Kosovo university to the Eastern university instead, and this request was accepted. Bediüzzaman then set out once again for Van. The foundation of that university was laid in Artemit (Edremit) on the shores of Lake Van. But alas, with the outbreak of World War, the effort was left incomplete. Indeed, that winter, Molla Said had already warned his students, saying, "Be prepared, a great calamity and disaster is approaching us." • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since we have resolved to be patient and tolerant against every calamity and betrayal, we remained silent and entrusted the matter to Allah, saying, "Perhaps there is some good in this as well." However, due to suspicions and the journals of agitators, I feared that such treatment of these poor innocent people would serve as a cause for further misfortunes, and thus I was compelled to write this. If there is any fault in this matter, it is mine. These poor people have helped me in the circle of divine pleasure solely because of their faith and the hereafter. They are deserving of much respect, yet such treatment even brought anger to the winter. It is indeed surprising that they are again raising the suspicion of a society this time. However, although three courts have investigated this aspect and cleared us, there is no society, no evidence, no court records, and no witnesses of any kind that could be considered as grounds for such accusations among us. There is only a spiritual brotherhood among the students of a teacher, the students of the Darülfünun (University), and those learning from the Quran teacher, similar to the students of the Risale-i Nur. Those who give the name of a society to these people and accuse them should look at all the tradesmen, school students, and preachers from the perspective of political societies. Therefore, I do not see any need to defend those who came here to prison with such baseless and meaningless accusations. Only, since the Risale-i Nur is of great concern to this country and the Islamic world, and has brought many material and spiritual blessings and benefits to this nation and this country, just as we have defended it three times, there is no reason to prevent its defense again with the same truth, and no law, no politics can or will forbid it.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a response to a biased newspaper regarding Eastern University. We state the truth about that university in response to the article written about Atatürk University in the issue of Ulus dated April 1, 1954, by a member of an opposing party who is strongly critical. Here is the truth: For more than fifty years, our master Said Nursi has worked with great effort for the foundation of this university, now called Atatürk University. Although our master was opposed to the Unionists, they and Sultan Mehmed Reşad had allocated nineteen thousand gold coins for the construction of this university, and our master had laid its foundations in Van. However, the outbreak of World War I caused the project to be delayed. Then, at the beginning of the Republic era, when our master Said Nursi was requested to attend the Grand National Assembly in Ankara, he once again made efforts. At that time, our master was completely opposed to the ruling administration and had completely abandoned politics, even declaring, "I will not get involved in your world." In fact, he even called Mustafa Kemal a "treacherous sinner who does not pray" and refused major offers from him, such as great wealth, a salary, and the position of chief preacher. Despite this, it was decided that 150,000 banknotes would be allocated for the establishment of the Eastern University, with the signatures of 163 out of 200 deputies and Mustafa Kemal's approval. Thus, it is clear that at that time, the establishment of this university was the most important issue in the East. Now, there is an even greater need for it. Finally, it was decided during the Islamic government era to proceed with its construction as a result of our master's material and spiritual efforts and encouragement. We present the great value and importance of this Eastern University in a few points, like offering a single drop from a vast ocean: First: This university is the central heart of Iran, Arabia, Egypt, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Turkistan, and Anatolia. It is both a House of Knowledge (Camiü'l-Ezher) and a House of Wisdom (Medresetü'z-Zehra). Second: Today, efforts are being made and pacts are being formed around the world to achieve general peace and prevent the corruption of humanity. And since this Islamic government...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 110 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Dârü’l-Hikmet 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Dârü’l-Hikmet · dârü’l-hikmet

Details regarding the error in the twenty-ninth verse In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. I saw a strong sign of the unseen from a small error. From this, I understood that this error was for this purpose. Namely, in the first chapter of the Signs of the Qur'an, the twenty-ninth verse of the Surah Ibrahim at the beginning, 1. Al-R: This is a book which We have sent down to you, so that you may bring people out of darkness into light by the permission of their Lord, 2. into light by the permission of their Lord. The phrase is mistakenly stated as "1334 (1334) which equals the beginning of the Risale-i Nur's commentary on the Signs of Permission, coinciding with the date of its appearance and printing." However, the actual value of the letters is 1339 (1339), and the extraordinary announcement of that commentary and the copies sent by Dârü’l-Hikmet to most publishers, with numerous material and spiritual revolutions, as well as the fact that it became a fortress and a diamond sword in the hands of most publishers, coincides with the date. If two letters (ا) are not read, it becomes 1341 (1341), which exactly coincides with the beginning of the appearance of the Risale-i Nur. This small error strongly indicated a meaning that the four sentences of the verse at the beginning of Surah Ibrahim (peace be upon him) do not only refer to the Risale-i Nur, but perhaps from the first page to the end, in terms of spiritual relations, each individual within the 29th verse may hint at the Risale-i Nur with a hidden particularity and metaphorically refer to it. I cannot currently explain that symbolic truth. Only a brief indication can be given.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a saying of Hulusi Bey. My esteemed master, this letter has an important aspect. That is, it contains the table of the path of wilaya (sainthood) and includes a very important subject. Yes, with this blessed and distinguished work, which is a kind of interpretation of the noble verse 1. "Indeed, the companions of Allah have no fear, nor will they grieve," 1. The path is beautifully described. 2. A partial but beautiful example is given of its benefits. 3. The relationship and importance of wilaya and the path are clearly shown on the faces of those who deny, who are from the misguided sects, and who seek to close, destroy this precious treasure and to dry up this source of Kawsar. In this way, clear signs and examples are presented that will convince those who are reasonable and just. 4. The opposing characteristics of the profession of wilaya are clearly explained and described with the two directions of seyr ü sülûk (the path of spiritual journeying). 5. The important station in the path of unity of being and unity of perception is clearly stated. 6. It is clearly stated with a clear style that the best way of wilaya is to follow the Sunna of the Prophet, that the most important principle of the ways of wilaya and the branches of the path is sincerity, and that this world is a house of wisdom and service, not a place of reward. 7. It is explained that the comprehensiveness of the Sharia does not allow the path of wilaya and the path of truth to take over their own purposes. The two parts of the people of the path who are outside the Sunna of the Prophet and the rulings of the Sharia are described and examples of their opposition to the Sunna of the Prophet are given. 8. By mentioning the eight stations in the path, attention is drawn. 9. Nine of the many benefits of the path are briefly taught. Alas! I must admit that I have not fully understood the value of this, and I have only received what my capacity allows. Nevertheless, you have taught this poor one many things through this blessed work of yours. You have strengthened some of my weak knowledge. Some of my weak opinions, which I had acquired from studies, discussions, sermons and advice, and from various religious and ideological groups, have been corrected and made firm.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His name, the Exalted, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; I have sold my unnecessary food and clothes and sent a very blessed hundred pounds, along with the salary I received from Dârü'l-Hikmet -which I was going to use for the pilgrimage- and also ten pounds, which is the remaining part of my twenty-two years' share of food allowance, because it was already present. I am also sending that blessed ten pounds together as the price for the collection of Lem'alar.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 211 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a petition sent to the Council of Representatives. I have a very important request to make to the Council of Representatives. In the compilation of the Risale-i Nur, there is a part called Siracü'n-Nur, which consists of more than three hundred pages. There is also the Fifth Şuâ, which is about fifteen pages long, written many years ago, and which was the reason for the compilation of that collection by the Council of Representatives. This Fifth Şuâ has brought many benefits to everyone, especially to those who have suffered calamities, the elderly, and those who have fallen into doubts about faith. We request the Council of Representatives to remove and prohibit the harmful part that was suspected to be harmful from Siracü'n-Nur, and to allow the publication of the remaining three hundred pages, so that all those who need comfort, the elderly, and those in need of the truths of faith can fully benefit from it. Also, in our four-hundred-page Zülfikar, there are two verses about heredity and modesty, written thirty years ago in response to European philosophers, and their interpretation is two pages long. Also, in the thirty-year-old book İşârâtü'l-İ'câz, there is a line about the verse 1 "Allah has permitted trade and forbidden usury," which was written about banks. Also, thirty years ago, when I was at Dârü'l-Hikmet, there was a line written in response to six questions about Islamic leadership asked by the Archbishop of the Anglican Church of England. These writings have been confiscated on the grounds of two pages and one line not being compatible with the current civil law. However, our Zülfikar compilation, which has been greatly praised in the Islamic world and has actually been seen to have great benefits, and which marvelously proves the three pillars of faith, should be returned to us, and it is our right.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being added to the end of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is only a shining example of his thousands of sublime virtues and great services. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, Hazret-i Bediüzzaman, participated as a volunteer unit commander in the First World War in the east with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificed the majority of his students as martyrs, spent about two years as a prisoner in Russia, and after returning from captivity, worked at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic Nuriye Mesnevi and the Arabic essays collected in it, as well as the Turkish, rhymed Lemeat and Nokta essays, he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Takdim ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being added to the end of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is only a shining example of the thousands of sublime virtues and great services of the Master. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, and which would be taught throughout Anatolia and the Islamic world and even every corner of humanity, the Honorable Bediüzzaman, after participating as a volunteer unit commander with his students in the south during the First World War, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificing the majority of his students as martyrs, and after spending about two years as a prisoner in Russia, upon returning from captivity, he served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic treatises collected in the "Mesnevî-i Nuriye" and the Turkish, rhymed treatises such as "Lemeat" and "Nokta," he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being appended to the last part of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting for the dignity and honor of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is but a shining example of the thousands of sublime virtues and great services of the Master. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, and which would spread throughout Anatolia, the Islamic world, and indeed every corner of humanity, the Honorable Bediüzzaman participated in the First World War as a volunteer unit commander in the south with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificed the majority of his students as martyrs, spent about two years as a prisoner in Russia, and after returning from captivity, served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti in Istanbul. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic treatises collected in the "Mesnevî-i Nuriye" and the Turkish, rhymed treatises such as "Lemeat" and "Nokta," he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rûmî and 1338 Hijrî (1920) by being appended to the last part of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly shouted the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declared his spiritual courage, and this small book is but a shining example of his thousands of sublime virtues and great services. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which teaches the truths of faith and the Qur'an to this age with rational and logical proofs and explanations, and which is a lesson from the Qur'an of the Truth for this era, Hazret-i Bediüzzaman, after participating as a volunteer unit commander in the First World War in the east with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificing the majority of his students as martyrs, and after spending about two years as a prisoner in Russia, upon returning from captivity, he served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic Nuriye Mesnevi and the Arabic essays compiled in it, as well as the Turkish prose and poetic works such as Lemeat and Nokta, he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye · Darü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye

I became a member of the Islamic House of Wisdom. During the truce period, I worked in Istanbul with all my strength against the occupying forces. Upon the victory of the national government, my services were recognized by the Ankara government, and the proposal to open a university in Van was revived. Until now, my life had been one of patriotism. I carried the feeling of serving religion through politics. But from this moment on, I completely turned my back on the world and buried the "old Said" according to my own terminology. I, a true believer of the hereafter, withdrew from the world as the "New Said." I completely withdrew and went to the Yusha Hill in Istanbul. Later, I went back to Bitlis and Van, the place of my birth, and secluded myself in caves. I remained alone with my spiritual and conscience-based joys. "A'udhu billahi min ash-shaitan was-siyasat," meaning "I seek refuge in Allah from Satan and politics," became my guiding principle, and I immersed myself in my spiritual world. I began living as the "New Said," spending my time studying and meditating on the Glorious Qur'an. However, the twists of fate placed me in various places in a negative way. During this time, I wrote some treatises by recording the spiritual insights that arose in my heart from the blessings of the Qur'an for the people around me. I named the collection of these treatises "Risale-i Nur," which means "Treatises of Light." Indeed, this name arose from my conscience because these treatises are based on the light of the Qur'an. I am firmly convinced with all my faith that this is an inspiration from God, and I said "Baraka Allahu" to those who benefited from them. Because it was impossible to withhold the light of faith from others. These treatises were copied and circulated among some believers. This gave me the conviction that it was a divine call to strengthen the weakened faith of Muslims. I felt that no true believer could hinder this divine call, and that I was religiously obliged to encourage it. Indeed, these 130 treatises, which have been completed up to now, are entirely about the hereafter and faith, and deliberately avoid mentioning politics and the world. Nevertheless, they also became a subject of interest for some opportunists. Investigations were conducted in Eskisehir, K

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

His return to Istanbul brought great joy and satisfaction to the scholars and the people. Without being informed, he was appointed to the position of "Darü'l-Hikmeti'l-Islâmiye" at the Meşihat office. At that time, Darü'l-Hikmet was an Islamic academy composed of Islamic scholars such as Mehmed Akif, İzmirli İsmail Hakkı, and Elmalılı Hamdi. He was a very intelligent, brave, and pious scholar. His spiritual son and brother, Abdurrahman (may Allah have mercy on him), relates the following: "In 1334, after returning from imprisonment, he was appointed as a member of Darü'l-Hikmeti'l-Islâmiye without his uncle's consent. However, because he was greatly shaken during his time in prison, he could not attend his duties for a while. He made many attempts to resign, but his friends did not allow him to do so. Therefore, he started attending Darü'l-Hikmet. I was watching his condition closely, and I noticed that he did not spend more than what was necessary for himself. When people asked him, 'Why do you live so modestly on your salary?' he would reply, 'I want to follow the example of the great ones. The example of the great ones is to live with such provisions. I do not want to follow the example of extravagant people.'" "After deducting the necessary amount from his salary at Darü'l-Hikmet, he would give the remaining money to me and say, 'Keep it safe!' I, in turn, spent all the extra money from one year without his knowledge or permission, out of affection for him and without any intention of preserving the wealth. Later, he asked me, 'This money was not lawful for us; it was the property of the people. Why did you spend it? Well, since that is the case, I have removed myself from the position of attorney and resigned from it.'" "After some time had passed, he decided to submit twelve of his works for publication. He gave the money he had collected from his salary to cover the cost of publishing these works. He distributed the rest of the money to the people, except for one or two small ones. When I asked him why he did not sell the rest, he said, 'From my salary, it is permissible for me to keep only what is necessary; the rest belongs to the people. In this way, I return it to the people.'" His service at Darü'l-Hikmet was always carried out with such personal sacrifice. Because he saw certain obstacles in working collectively there. Those who know him know that he was Bediüzzama.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 2 And consult them in the matter. I need to consult my brothers regarding an order. Dear sincere brothers; I am now facing an order. An order has come that I should receive two and a half banknotes daily for my sustenance, and also to build a house—furnished and of the style I desire. However, a fifty to sixty-year-old life principle compels me to reject this. Although I accepted a salary for one or two years at the Islamic House of Wisdom, I used that money for the printing of my books and gave most of it to the people out of necessity, returning the people's property back to the people. Now, if I were forced to accept it in order to avoid harming you and the Risale-i Nur, I would still keep it for the purpose of returning it to the people in the future. I would spend only a small portion on myself, to the extent of absolute necessity. I have heard that if I refuse, especially those who work for my sustenance will be distressed. And those who oppose me will say: "This man is being supported from elsewhere." These unfortunate people do not know the miraculous abundance of economy, nor have they seen that two days' worth of five kurush of bread is sufficient for me, and thus they fall into complete baseless suspicion. If I accept, seventy years of my life will be wasted; and there is even a possibility that Imam Ali, peace be upon him, who struck the scholars who lost sincerity due to salary and income, might be angry with me. Also, the genuine and pure sincerity of the Risale-i Nur might accuse me of lacking sincerity. I am truly in doubt. I have heard that if I refuse, they will press me even more, and perhaps restrict the complete freedom of the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, their current pressure is to force me to accept this sustenance. Since the situation is as such, according to the principle "Necessities make forbidden things permissible," if it is to the degree of necessity, insha'Allah, it will not cause harm. But I have refused; I leave it to your opinion. Dear brothers, do not worry about me. Because I see in every hardship a work of mercy and a sign of care, I do not get distressed. Your efforts and seriousness and

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

By showing weakness to that monster, the heartless tyrant, one invites oppression upon oneself. If the oppressed man under the tyrant's foot spits in his face, he purifies his heart and soul, and his body becomes that of a martyr of the oppressed. Yes, spit in the shameless faces of the tyrants! Once, when the British government destroyed the cannons of the Istanbul Strait and invaded Istanbul, the Archbishop of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions to the Islamic Caliphate. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic House of Wisdom. They said to me, "Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions." I said, "Not with six hundred words, not even with six words, and not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because, as you see, when that state placed its foot on our throat, its priest, with arrogance, asked questions over us, and it was necessary to spit in his face. Spit in the merciless face of those oppressors!" I said at that time. Now I say: O my brothers! In a time when a brutal government like the British has invaded, to oppose them with such printed words, when the danger is one hundred percent and the divine protection of the Qur'an was sufficient for me, it is certainly a hundred times more sufficient for you against the negligible harm that one percent of tyrants can inflict. Also, O my brothers, most of you have served in the army. Those who haven't have certainly heard about it. And those who haven't heard, let them hear from me: those who are most wounded are those who abandon their trench and run away. Those who are least wounded are those who remain steadfast in their trench. Say: "Indeed, the death from which you flee, it will surely meet you." This verse, with its allegorical meaning, shows that those who flee meet death even more.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Q - Why could the Islamic House of Wisdom not serve? A - Its greatest service is the lack of service. Its greatest movement is the lack of movement. Because the ruling foreign power here suffocates every movement that is not in its favor. We have seen those who moved: In sacred mosques, infidels were allowed to pray and fatwas were issued to justify the killing of the fighters... Indeed, the House of Wisdom was not used as a tool in this storm. The greatest obstacle, the foreign power, was protecting and promoting immorality with all its strength. Second reason: The Islamic House of Wisdom's failure is not due to a lack of effort, perhaps not even a revolution. It has personal merits. The spirit of community did not emerge. The leaders are strong, but they did not break through to form a "we." I, not we. In their efforts, the principle of cooperation was applied, but the principle of mutual support was neglected. Cooperation magnifies material achievements, making them great and extraordinary. In the spiritual and intellectual realm, it standardizes and perhaps even vulgarizes. The principle of mutual support is exactly the opposite. In material matters, it is very small compared to the community, but it can lead to great achievements compared to an individual. In the spiritual realm, it elevates the work to an extraordinary level. Also, criticism has become very sharp; opposing ideas are shattered and extinguished. In the search for the truth, sometimes the truth itself is lost. Because agreement on the truth and disagreement on the supposed truth often occur, I believe that the truth is often more true than the supposed truth. During the period of development of the supposed truth, there is a kind of tolerance for falsehood. That is, sometimes the good is worse than the bad.

Tulûât ·Tuluat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A piece from his own words regarding this service: "At one time, when the British state destroyed the cannons of the Bosphorus of Istanbul and invaded the city, the Archpriest of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions from the Islamic Imamat. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic Institute of Wisdom. They said to me: 'Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions.' I said: 'Not with six hundred words, not with six words, not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because at that moment, when that state placed its foot on our throat, it was necessary to spit in the face of its arrogant priest... Spit in the merciless face of those people of oppression!' I said." Here is this small work, which is of great importance in terms of its dissemination and emergence in time and place, and which shows the high spirit of Hazrat Ustad Bediuzzaman in defending, protecting, and ensuring the independence and future of this nation and Islamic country. We present this work, the Six Spits, to the attention of the new generations with the meaning of a living, eternal history. His students in service • • •

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A piece from his own words about this service: "At one time, when the British state destroyed the cannons of the Bosphorus of Istanbul and invaded the city, the Archpriest of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions from the Islamic Imaret. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic Institute of Wisdom. They said to me: 'Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions.' I said: 'Not with six hundred words, not with six words, not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because at that moment, when that country placed its foot on our throat, it was necessary to spit in the face of its arrogant priest... Spit in the merciless face of those people of oppression!' I said." Here is this work, "Six Questions," which is small in content but very important in terms of its publication and emergence in time and place. We present it to the attention of the new generations with the meaning of a living, eternal history, especially because it demonstrates the high spirit of Hazrat Ustadh Bediuzzaman in defending, protecting, and ensuring the independence and future of this nation and Islamic country. His students serving in the service • • •

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Copy of the letter written by the late Salih Yeşil to the Interior Minister Hilmi Uran Bey: For years, Bediüzzaman Molla Said, a pure and sincere human being whose only purpose is Islam and who has never pursued any other goal, has been kept in seclusion due to misinterpretations and misreadings of his writings. I consider it a courtesy to read this confidential request, written solely in the name of humanity, either where he is or after his transfer to Ankara, in order to preserve his life and peace. If you do not grant the favor of allowing this elderly man, who has forgotten the services he rendered in his youth, to live out his remaining years in freedom and peace, I will express my greatest respect to those who are kind-hearted and will remain grateful to them. Who is Molla Said? Molla Said, currently residing in Emirdağ district of Afyon, has lived among his Turkish brothers since birth, has been deeply rooted in Turkish culture, and during the Great War, he fought as a volunteer commander among our brave soldiers in the snowy mountains of the Caucasus, for which he received a major war medal. During the Sarıkamış offensive, he was wounded and captured in Bitlis and spent many years in Russian garrisons suffering hardships. After escaping, he came to Istanbul and joined the Islamic Institute of Wisdom (Darü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye) based on his intellectual abilities. He encouraged the people to participate in the national struggle and contributed to the establishment of the National Forces. In the first year of the Grand National Assembly, he came to Ankara and served at the Hacı Bayram guesthouse, where he explained the necessity of defending the homeland to many uncertain individuals. This genuine patriot, whose works on worship, faith, and belief have been written and continue to be written, has been persecuted for over twenty years by some individuals who do not love religion and religious people, especially by the self-serving Şükrü Kaya, who previously held the position of Interior Minister and whose sect and regime do not align with these writings. Based on baseless accusations and fabricated reports, this poor man has been tormented with imprisonment and fines. Two years ago, again citing those writings, he was taken from his place of suffering in Kastamonu with handcuffs on his arms, and I greeted him with a greeting of peace.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 98 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Need is the master of every task. Thus, the need for a council is evident. If it is not established in the Center of Caliphate, it will certainly be formed elsewhere. Although it would be appropriate to first address preliminary matters such as the organization of the Muslim community and the incorporation of waqfs into the state, even if these are neglected at the beginning and addressed later, the goal can still be achieved. The electoral bodies, which are both limited and changeable, and the duties of the notables and elected representatives, may have a direct or indirect influence on this matter. However, what is needed is a pure Islamic council that can directly and without intermediaries assume this important duty. If something is not used for its intended purpose, it falls into inertia and fails to produce its desired effect. Therefore, the Islamic House of Wisdom, which was established for an important purpose, should be elevated beyond its current status as an ordinary committee. It should be considered a natural component of the council, alongside the heads of Islamic affairs in the state, and should also include about fifteen to twenty prominent scholars from the Islamic world who have earned religious and moral trust. This would form the basis of this important issue. We must not be timid. Fear does not substitute for religious bribery. Cursed be the civilization that fabricates excuses for the weakness of religion! Fear and weakness invite external influences. Undoubtedly, benefit is not sacrificed for imagined harm. And may Allah grant success.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 25 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Need is the master of every task. Thus, the need for a council is evident. If it is not established in the Center of Caliphate, it will certainly be formed elsewhere. Although it would be appropriate to first address preliminary matters such as the organization of the Muslim community and the incorporation of waqfs into the state, even if these are omitted at the beginning and addressed later, the goal can still be achieved. The electoral bodies, which are limited and changeable, and the official duties of the notables and deputies can indirectly affect this matter. However, what is needed is a pure Islamic council that can directly and without intermediaries assume this important duty. If something is not used for its intended purpose, it falls into inertia and fails to produce its desired effect. Therefore, the Islamic House of Wisdom, established for an important purpose, should be elevated beyond its current status as an ordinary committee. It should be considered a natural component of the council, alongside the heads of Islamic affairs in the state, and should also include about fifteen to twenty prominent scholars from the Islamic world who have earned religious and moral trust. This would form the basis of this important issue. We must not be weak. Fear cannot be used as a bribe for religion. Curse the civilization that uses the excuse of religious weakness! Fear and weakness prevent external influences. Undoubtedly, benefit is not sacrificed for imagined harm. And may Allah grant success.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Demokrat 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Demokrat

They are a pair of officials with Hüseyin Avni and Tahsin Tola. We, the disciples of Nur, have no connection with politics, as we are engaged in the service and profession of our Master. However, since the Democrats allowed the dissemination of Nur's teachings and have not committed the oppression against Nur's prohibition from the past, we have some connection with the elections for the sake of the Democrats. Again, as in the previous election, the benefit of the Nur movement greatly favored the Democrats. The former attorney Hüseyin Avni and Tahsin Tola, the mayor of Senirkent, who should have won more than anyone else for the benefit of our Master and the Nur movement, did not win, which greatly distressed us. We told our Master about this. He said to us: "Do not be distressed. I should also congratulate them along with you. Because, in the span of two years, the fact that the Supreme Leader, without our Master's request, issued an order to return the two hundred confiscated Guides to us at the very moment he wished to be released, allowing two hundred thousand people to benefit from the Guide and pray for him; and the important work of Tahsin Tola, which led to the official publication of the Collection of Sayings in Ankara—this brought as much benefit to the community, the Democrats, and this country and nation as a hundred years of service as a mayor. Now, this spiritual, real, and especially lasting and eternal profit is sufficient for them. It is not appropriate to use their lasting service, like a precious diamond, as a tool for a few years of office and mayoralty, which are like fragile glass. Therefore, I congratulate them. You also should congratulate them and pray for them. In fact, I even wished for Tahsin Tola to be re-elected mayor so that he could continue to serve the Nurlar; but his previous service is considered sufficient. The door has already been opened, and there is no further need." From the Nur students: Mehmet Kaya, Hüseyn, Tahir, Sungur, Zubeyir, Celal, Bayram Note: Our Master said: "Since he is not a mayor in terms of worldly matters, he lost a certain amount of banknotes each month. Now, with his service and the publication of the Collection of Sayings, if I needed something for myself among millions of people, I would not need even fifty thousand liras."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 135 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the President, the Council of Ministers, the Prime Ministry, the upper ranks of the Ministry of Justice, the Presidency of Religious Affairs, Ankara! To those who work for true justice and freedom, I have a few points to state: First point: Both the Denizli Court and the Ankara High Criminal Court investigated all the Risale-i Nur books and, with the participation of experts, decided that there was no obstacle to their release and return to their owners. They acquitted Said and his companions and returned the entire collection of Nur Risale books, which had been held for two years in courts, to Said and his friends. The Court of Cassation confirmed this decision as a final ruling. However, now in Afyon, two corrupt officials have again seized the same books from Said, claiming that they contain a very ancient miraculous Quranic text, and have declared the entire collection illegal and confiscated it from Said and his companions. The same Court of Cassation has overturned this baseless ruling. Now, some brave and patriotic leaders of the Democratic Party, who have saved the country and the nation from the tyranny of the old party's corrupt officials, have accepted and taken possession of these books with great approval. Yet for three years without any reason, they have caused thousands of liras in damage to poor people like us, extended a court case that had already been acquitted three times for three years—there is a personal and corrupt motive behind this strange injustice—and for twenty months of strict isolation, they did not even allow Said to communicate with his servant. After his release, they left him at two police stations. Moreover, they deliberately and without cause, prosecuted these very pious Nur disciples at prayer time, causing them to miss their prayers, as a betrayal of their piety, and committed a shocking injustice. In addition, they once again completely confiscated and examined all the Risale-i Nur works in Isparta and then returned them exactly as they were. During the time of the Democrats, if they had indeed started to repair the damage done to the Quran by the godless, Freemasons, and communists, and had begun to serve the Quran through Islamic symbols such as the call to prayer and religious education. And if they had indeed allowed the works of the godless, Freemasons, and communists to spread. Naturally, in the great cities of Islam such as Mecca, Medina, and Damascus, the approval and commendation of great scholars

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, faithful brothers; First of all, we congratulate you for the recitation of the Muhammadan call to prayer (a.s.m.) with great joy and happiness on thousands of minarets, which is the prelude to the important festivals of yours, of this country, and of the Islamic world, and which is a herald of the rekindling of Islamic symbols in this country. We also pray that every night of Ramadan, which you have spent in worship and prayers during this noble Ramadan, which has given me a life of worship for more than eighty years, may be considered as the Night of Power and may bring you blessings from the Divine Mercy. I ask for your spiritual support because I could not work fully due to my severe weakness and illness during this Ramadan. Secondly, it is a great wish of mine to spend my last days in the vicinity of Isparta. As I said, as Nur Efesi said: "Isparta is blessed for me, with its stones and soil." Even when I felt anger in my heart at any time against the old regime that had persecuted me with torture for twenty-five years, I never felt anger towards the Isparta government, and for the sake of the government of that blessed homeland, I would forget the others. Especially the true patriots named Democrats, who are the courageous Ahrars, or freedom lovers, who started to repair the old destruction there, I am very grateful to them for their appreciation of Nur and the Nurists. I pray a lot for their success. God willing, those Ahrars will remove absolute despotism and lead to full religious freedom. Thirdly, it is necessary for me to stay here for a while after the festival for a certain reason. In a couple of months, according to the decision of the authorities of Medresetü'z-Zehra and with the approval of the young Saids in Istanbul and Ankara universities, I will accept wherever you consider appropriate for me. Since you are the true heirs of mine and you see my duty in the world a thousand times more than me, I leave my last destination in this transient life to your opinion. Fourthly, on behalf of Ahmed Nazif and Ahmed Feyzi and Halil Ibrahim and Hasan Atif and the Nurists in Bucak and Eflani and Istanbul, who have expressed their congratulations and their deep concern, please respond to their letters.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Demokrat Hükûmeti 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Demokrat Hükûmeti · Demokrat hükûmeti

The editor of the important political journal Ed-Difa, which is published in Baghdad, Isa Abdul Kadir, says: Those who read the Ed-Difa newspaper ask me about Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, the spiritual guide of the Nur students. They say, "Please give us information about Said Nursi, the teacher of the Nur students in Turkey." I will give a brief answer about them. Because the Arabs have a right to the teacher of Nur, the Nur teachings, and the Nur students, and thus the Arabs should speak about them seriously. Indeed, the Arabs, who are the essence of Islam, have begun to benefit greatly from the Risale-i Nur. These Nur students are establishing a strong line of defense against communism both in Turkey and in the Arab countries through the Risale-i Nur. .................. This article refers to the time before the Democrats came to power; therefore, the number of Nur students is not only five hundred thousand as the general public says, but perhaps now in Turkey it has already exceeded millions and is increasing every day. The Risale-i Nur is being distributed on such a wide scale that not only in Turkey and the Islamic countries, but even among foreigners, there is a strong demand for it. And nothing can weaken the enthusiasm of the Nur students. Indeed, the Nur students, the Risale-i Nur, and their great Quranic services are a great treasure of the Democratic Government, and the Islamic movement in the blessed Islamic world is welcoming this democratic government with approval and praise. All the Muslim people of Iraq, whether Arab, Turk, Kurd, or Iranian, are receiving this Islamic service and sacred struggle with great joy. And the Turkish brothers in Turkey believe that they are resisting the negative influences of the West through these efforts. Isa Abdul Kadir • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The editor of the important political journal ad-Difa, which is published in Baghdad, Isa Abdul Kadır, says: Those who read the ad-Difa newspaper ask me about Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, the spiritual guide of the Nur students. They say, "Please give us information about Said Nursi, the Ustadh of the Nur students in Turkey." I will give a brief answer about them. Because the Arabs should speak seriously about the Ustadh, the Nur, and the Nur students, since they have a right in the Arab world. Indeed, the Arabs have started to benefit greatly from the Risale-i Nur, which is a fundamental matter of Islam. These Nur students, through the Risale-i Nur, are establishing a strong defense against communism both in Turkey and in the Arab countries. .................. The Risale-i Nur is spreading so widely that not only in Turkey and the Islamic world, but even among foreigners, there is a strong demand for it. And nothing can weaken the enthusiasm of the followers of Nur. Indeed, the Nur students, the Risale-i Nur, and their great Quranic services are a great treasure of the Democratic Government, and the Islamic movement in the blessed Islamic world is welcoming this democratic government with approval and praise. All the Muslim people of Iraq, whether Arab, Turk, Kurd, or Iranian, are receiving this Islamic service and sacred struggle with great joy. And the Turkish brothers in Turkey believe that they are resisting the wrong influences of the West through these efforts. Isa Abdul Kadır • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 101 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even if a thousand such objections are made against the person of a deceased man, it still constitutes a personal lawsuit. For the court of justice to issue such a ruling is certainly a very strange meaning within the matter. Now, while these individuals have four times been acquitted of the Nur works and while the Minister of Justice, who has now declared three times that the Nur works are innocent and that there is no criminal element in the works, overturned the Afyon judgment that condemned us, it is a great betrayal against the Democratic Government, which the entire nation expects to serve justice, compassion, and religion, not to leave the Risale-i Nur to the whims of the former oppressors' terrible plans and the greed of those who oppose it; if they do leave it, it would be a great betrayal against the Democratic Government and would break the hope of the people for relief. My lawyer in Ankara, Mustafa Sungur, in a telegram dated 17.11.1950, announced the good news that "a decision has been made to return the entire Risale to us," and the fair Attorney General, who has acquitted us three times, and according to Sungur's letter, now has ordered the return and will inform us again by telephone. However, these sixteen years of accusations and journals against us, from Eskişehir to Denizli Courts, have gathered all the files in the Afyon Court in a meaningless way, and with the passage of the amnesty law and the courts' acquittals, they have mixed those blessed works into the files to discredit them, throwing them into the warehouse, and it seems necessary not to allow certain individuals who have deceived us for three years to abandon the works of Nur. We present this very important matter to the attention of the Prime Minister and the Minister of Justice. FOOTNOTE Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Demokrat Parti 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Demokrat Parti

This hasbihali, written by our Master upon a spiritual call in 1950 and published in the lahikas, was later published by Eşref Edib Bey in the journal Sebilürreşad and in the booklet Küçük Tarihçe-i Hayat with the same signatures, and our Master also included it again in the lahikas. Advice to Democratic brothers In this era of agony, where the merciless pharisaic servants of the old regime, which devoured the religion, faith, lives, and souls of the country under dictators and leaders, have handed over their weapons to the Democrats, the most effective of these weapons is to try to portray the Democrats as more godless than themselves. Some of them, cloaked in the guise of piety, propagate the idea that the Democrats will not secure the religious freedoms promised to the people. Others, accusing the Democrats of supporting apostasy, attempt to prevent them from supporting religious freedom, and also try to lead Democrats like themselves to destroy religion and religious institutions and to show violence against religious people. The moment the Democratic Party took power, its strong stance against communists and its efforts to ensure the freedom of the Muhammadan call (adhan), thereby gaining the affection of the people and acquiring a strength twenty times greater than its own, greatly alarmed the Populists. Since the Democrats have reached a level of awareness where they understand that the brutal policies of the old regime against the religious people and the Nur followers, who are adherents of the Qur’an, have led to this situation, we are confident that they will not fall into the traps of the Populists. The main slogan of the old regime is well known. If the Democrats wish to secure their legacy, they must pursue a policy entirely opposed to this slogan. On one side, strong resistance against communism; on the other, protection of religion and religious people. It is an obligation to walk openly and honorably on this path. The slightest weakness or insincerity in this matter will cause them to fall into the trap of the Populists. We, the students of Nur, are certainly not engaged in politics. Our sole aim is to ensure genuine religious freedom in the country, for religion, religious people, and the Nur followers who are adherents of the Qur’an.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A great truth must be brought to the attention of the Democrats! Now there are three currents that are harmful to the Quran, Islam, and this homeland: First: The communist, godless current. This current can harm thirty to forty percent of people. Second: A committee, named the "Corruption Committee," which from the beginning has been used by the colonial powers to cut off their relations with the Turks and to spread godlessness in Turkey. This can corrupt ten to twenty percent of people. Third: A group of politicians who want to westernize, resemble Christians, and introduce a kind of Puritanism within the Muslims, and who have no share in religion. This current can turn perhaps one percent, maybe one in a thousand, against the Quran and Islam. We, the Quran's servants and the Nur followers, have always tried to preserve the truths of the Quran against the first two currents. Our profession has compelled us to look as little as possible at the world and politics. Now, however, it has become necessary to look. We have seen that the Democrats can be helpful to us (the Nur followers) against those two monstrous currents. Also, the religious part of them has always been professionally opposed to those two terrible currents. Only a small part of them, who have little share in religion and follow the profession of westernization and completely resembling the West, are helping the third current. But since this current can turn only one percent, perhaps one in a thousand, into Puritans or Christians, it is not a big threat. Because the English, over two hundred years of rule, have not been able to turn even two hundred out of two hundred million Muslims into Puritans, and they cannot do so. Also, since in all history, no Muslim has ever been heard to be a Christian or to prefer another religion over Islam by conviction, even if a small part of the ruling party helps the third current under the name of politics harmful to religion, since the Democratic Party, by profession, has an obligation to stop and eliminate those two terrible currents, it can bring great benefit to this homeland and to Islam. For this reason, we consider ourselves compelled, for the benefit of the Quran, to preserve the Democrats in power. From them, I

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 129 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Ministry of State: We are revealing to you a very important and devilishly planned scheme against the Democrats, arranged in a way that even the devil would find difficult to imagine, regarding the fate of the homeland and the nation. Namely: The members of the Nur students' community, which was founded by Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, who for twenty-seven years fought with extraordinary self-sacrifice against atheism, absolute despotism, and extreme oppression through secret publications, have been protecting the Democratic Party. The fragmented factions of the People's Party have realized this, and at one time, even a certain İsmet was sent to investigate and examine the regions where a large number of Nur students were secretly present. Indeed, we have learned of a ruling that would anger both the earth and the heavens and bring sorrow to all beings, such as the decision by the Isparta judiciary to burn the collections of Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ, which were placed with reverence on the Prophet's sacred tomb and on the Black Stone of the Kaaba, and which are greatly respected and appreciated in Arabia and Egypt. These collections guide and inspire hundreds of thousands of believers and some educated youth, and they are the life's work of those who have sacrificed their spiritual and worldly lives for the service of the nation's faith and Islam, contributing to the destruction of the foundations and roots of tyrannical rule. However, these great collections, which are part of the Risale-i Nur Collection consisting of 191 parts, were unanimously acquitted in 1944 by the Denizli Heavy Penalty Court, and the decision was confirmed by the High Court of Appeals. The case was closed, and all works were returned to their respected author and owners. In the final Afyon Court, the communist lawyer of the People's Party government issued a lenient ruling under special orders, but the brave Democratic Party's legal representative, drawing from the fair principles of the former High Court of Appeals, overturned this ruling. Finally,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 25 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Demokratlar 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Demokratlar

They are a pair of officials with Hüseyin Avni and Tahsin Tola. We, the disciples of Nur, have no connection with politics, as we are engaged in the service and profession of our Master. However, since the Democrats allowed the dissemination of Nur's teachings and have not committed the oppression against Nur's prohibition from the past, we have some connection with the elections for the sake of the Democrats. Again, as in the previous election, the benefit of the Nur movement greatly favored the Democrats. The former attorney Hüseyin Avni and Tahsin Tola, the mayor of Senirkent, who should have won more than anyone else for the benefit of our Master and the Nur movement, did not win, which greatly distressed us. We told our Master about this. He said to us: "Do not be distressed. I should also congratulate them along with you. Because, in the span of two years, the fact that the Supreme Leader, without our Master's request, issued an order to return the two hundred confiscated Guides to us at the very moment he wished to be released, allowing two hundred thousand people to benefit from the Guide and pray for him; and the important work of Tahsin Tola, which led to the official publication of the Collection of Sayings in Ankara—this brought as much benefit to the community, the Democrats, and this country and nation as a hundred years of service as a mayor. Now, this spiritual, real, and especially lasting and eternal profit is sufficient for them. It is not appropriate to use their lasting service, like a precious diamond, as a tool for a few years of office and mayoralty, which are like fragile glass. Therefore, I congratulate them. You also should congratulate them and pray for them. In fact, I even wished for Tahsin Tola to be re-elected mayor so that he could continue to serve the Nurlar; but his previous service is considered sufficient. The door has already been opened, and there is no further need." From the Nur students: Mehmet Kaya, Hüseyn, Tahir, Sungur, Zubeyir, Celal, Bayram Note: Our Master said: "Since he is not a mayor in terms of worldly matters, he lost a certain amount of banknotes each month. Now, with his service and the publication of the Collection of Sayings, if I needed something for myself among millions of people, I would not need even fifty thousand liras."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 135 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The editor of the important political journal Ed-Difa, which is published in Baghdad, Isa Abdul Kadir, says: Those who read the Ed-Difa newspaper ask me about Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, the spiritual guide of the Nur students. They say, "Please give us information about Said Nursi, the teacher of the Nur students in Turkey." I will give a brief answer about them. Because the Arabs have a right to the teacher of Nur, the Nur teachings, and the Nur students, and thus the Arabs should speak about them seriously. Indeed, the Arabs, who are the essence of Islam, have begun to benefit greatly from the Risale-i Nur. These Nur students are establishing a strong line of defense against communism both in Turkey and in the Arab countries through the Risale-i Nur. .................. This article refers to the time before the Democrats came to power; therefore, the number of Nur students is not only five hundred thousand as the general public says, but perhaps now in Turkey it has already exceeded millions and is increasing every day. The Risale-i Nur is being distributed on such a wide scale that not only in Turkey and the Islamic countries, but even among foreigners, there is a strong demand for it. And nothing can weaken the enthusiasm of the Nur students. Indeed, the Nur students, the Risale-i Nur, and their great Quranic services are a great treasure of the Democratic Government, and the Islamic movement in the blessed Islamic world is welcoming this democratic government with approval and praise. All the Muslim people of Iraq, whether Arab, Turk, Kurd, or Iranian, are receiving this Islamic service and sacred struggle with great joy. And the Turkish brothers in Turkey believe that they are resisting the negative influences of the West through these efforts. Isa Abdul Kadir • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A beautiful memory of imprisonment! In prisons, especially in Afyon prison, the old, cruel rulers occasionally mention the possibility of amnesty to deceive the poor prisoners, who would ask me: "Will there be an amnesty?" I would say: These cruel ones are deceiving you. However, since the disciples of Nur, out of the wisdom of comforting the prisoners and praying for them ninety percent of the time, have entered prison three times, I strongly hope and predict that this is a sign that all the prisoners will be released with a full amnesty. I often gave this comfort to many people. Let infinite thanks be to the Almighty, who made the courageous Democrats confirm my hope and warning, and through the pretext of some arbitrary and biased laws and the biased actions of some corrupt officials, they became the means to free many innocent prisoners from suffering. They also won the support of the brave part of the people for themselves and for the uprising. Through this, many prisoners were completely reformed because of their genuine attachment to Nur and the followers of Nur, and instead of being a burden to the country and the people, they became useful members and valuable assets. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 46 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The master's precious life was spent in prison. The populists did him great injustice. Praise be to God, their era of tyranny has passed, and the Democrats have come. We Pakistanis support the Menderes government for this reason. If there were no Democrats, neither Turkish-Pakistani friendship nor the Baghdad Pact and spiritual ties with you would exist... Excuse me, please convey my many greetings and respects to Master Hazret, and also greet my Nur friends. Send me a large and good photograph of the master. Long live Islamic brotherhood and Turkish-Pakistani friendship. My home address: Room No. 8, University Hostel, Mission Road, Karachi Elbâki Hüve’l-Bâki A Nur Disciple from Pakistan M. Sabir İhsanoğlu from Errabad, 30.3.1957 • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our beloved and highly esteemed heroic brother Sungur; First of all: We send thousands of greetings, and may Allah grant you success and prosperity in your service to the Nur. Secondly: We are informing you about a very important and confidential matter. According to the information we have received, "one hundred and seventy volumes of the Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar collections, which were seized by the Isparta judiciary—those collections were confirmed by the current Minister of Justice to be released and returned, and were previously given to our Master in Denizli—have been decided to be destroyed. We have no doubt that this terrible decision, which will anger the heavens and the earth and make the living weep, is a plan devised by the fragmented devils of the Democratic Party against the People's Party. Because the devils have realized that the Nur students protect the Democrats and that the Democrats are a strong support for them. They are trying to make the Nur students hate the Democrats and to destroy the government. In order for this plan to be prevented, our collections to be saved, and our books in Afyon to be fully returned, our Master entrusts you with working with great importance and effort. Ziya, Zübeyir • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 (This is a footnote to the appeal and defense to the Supreme Court.) Beloved, sincere brothers; In this context, you can write to the just Democrats. I am ill; do as you see fit. In a letter we received a day earlier from our lawyer, he informed us that "They are trying to distinguish between the parts of our books that are and are not related to the alleged offense." Again, in the same manner as they have done until now, without adhering to any law, they are trying to take a single word from thousands of words in a treatise and make it the subject of an offense, and by not giving that treatise, they are trying to prevent the spread of the Nurlar in a biased manner. In that decision, which the Court of Cassation completely overturned, they indicated the subject of the offense, even though there was no such offense against us. Despite the fact that we proved with absolute certainty the eighty-one errors and the biased nature of the public prosecutor's indictment, now they are again, with the same biased intent, trying to make a few sentences written thirty or forty years ago in the Zülfikar treatise, which consists of four hundred pages, the subject of an offense, and by confiscating that great collection and not giving it to us, which law in the world would allow this? Moreover, except for two small parts in the Afyon Court regarding the repetition of the Qur'anic verses and the subject of angels, all the works were held for two years, and both the Denizli and the Ankara High Criminal Court decided on our acquittal, finding no subject of offense and deciding to return them to us. The same works were completely taken by the Isparta government for a while through confiscation, but were entirely returned to their owners. Later, the Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ were confiscated for four years on the pretext of being published without a license and in old script, yet in one hundred and seventy copies of the collection, they found no subject of offense and returned them to us completely. The objection we made to some leaders of the old party on the grounds of truth, which they presented as our most important offense.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Another letter from M. Sabir Ihsanoglu According to a report, the Menderes Government has given orders for the publication of the important Islamic works of Hazret-i Ustad Said Nursi, a great thinker of the Islamic world and the world. This news has brought great joy to the people working in the field of religion in Pakistan. On the occasion of this publication, I heartily congratulate Hazret-i Said Nursi, his students, and my Turkish Muslim brothers, and I thank the Democrats, especially Menderes, for liberating the nation from oppression, tyranny, and irreligion. Because of this action, the external propaganda against the Turkish nation will be broken, and the old affection of the Islamic world for Turkey will be revived. I am a Pakistani Muslim who has never been to Turkey and has never seen Said Nursi. However, by reading some excerpts from the books published by the Nur students of Istanbul University, I experienced a true spiritual delight. And now, I have become a Nur student in this distant land. There are no such works written in my mother tongue, Urdu. And there is no religious hero like Nursi in India and Pakistan. This is a fact. We hope that if these works are translated into Urdu, they will provide great Islamic services. Indeed, it is very necessary to fight against communism through publications. And the Democrats have included this in their regulations. God willing, through such Islamic activities, the communists, Freemasons, and others who work against the Turks will be destroyed, and in the future, Turkey will rise to its former position... Ameen. M. Sabir Ihsanoglu A Nur student from Errabad Pakistan

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(We are presenting the footnote of a fact related to our social life, previously written with the intention of sending it to Adnan Menderes.) Footnote: I think the only solution not to blame the pious Democrats for the Ticanî issue, which may have arisen as a result of, or even been provoked by, the unnecessary whimsical laws and unjust practices of the old regime, and not to lower the Democrats in the eyes of the Islamic world is as follows: Just as the Democrats gained strength through the announcement of the Adhan (call to prayer); they should also declare the Ayasofya as a holy site again, reverting it to its sacred status that lasted for five hundred years, and officially declare the Risale-i Nur (Epistle of Light), which has had a very positive effect on Islam and has earned the goodwill of the Islamic world for this homeland's people, and which for twenty-eight years could not be found guilty by the courts and was declared innocent by five courts, to be free. They should apply a kind of balm to this wound. At that time, they would gain the goodwill of the Islamic world, and I believe that others' unjustly attributed faults would not be placed upon them. For the sake of the memories of pious individuals, especially those like Adnan Menderes, I looked for a couple of hours at the politics I have abandoned for thirty-five years and wrote this. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 103 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the Democrats gained strength tenfold with the announcement of the Adhan-i Muhammediyeh (a.s.m.), so too should they officially declare the freedom of the Risale-i Nur, which for twenty years the courts could not find any ground for objection and five courts decided on its acquittal. This is a matter that has had a very positive effect in the Islamic world and has brought the goodwill of the Islamic world to the people of this country. I believe that at that time, just as they would gain the goodwill of the Islamic world, the blame of others' unjust actions would not be placed upon them. Religious Democrats, for the sake of remembering people like Adnan Menderes, for thirty-five years I have abandoned politics, but I looked at it for a couple of days and wrote this. Said Nursî And the students of Risale-i Nur who have witnessed and affirmed this truth: Mehmed Çalışkan, Mustafa Acet, Hamza, Sadık, Halim, Raşid, Ahmed Hüsrev, Sungur, Tahirî, Nuri and others Note: The master says: This social and political issue is mentioned in summary. And in the wording, you can change unnecessary and harmful words as you see fit. You can send it to the places you deem appropriate from the centers, provided it does not cause negative influence. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 98 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Denizli 28 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Denizli

Denizli mahpusları 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Denizli mahpusları

In the name of Allah, the Most High - Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Dear new brothers and old prisoners, I have come to the firm conviction that the reason for our coming here, from the perspective of Divine providence, is you. That is, with the consolations of the Lights and the truths of faith, we want to give you complete comfort, freeing you from the hardships of this prison calamity, from the many worldly harms, from the useless sorrow and grief that your lives have been going through in vain, from the loss of time like the wind, and from weeping for the hereafter as you weep for this world. Since this is the truth, you must also become brothers to one another, just like the prisoners in Denizli and the seekers of the Lights. You see, to prevent a knife from entering your hearts and to prevent one another from harming each other, they are mixing all your belongings from outside, your food, bread, and soup. The guards who serve you with sincerity are enduring great hardship. Moreover, you are not going out for exercise together, as if you are beasts and savages ready to attack each other. Now, you new companions who carry the natural veins of heroism, with a great spiritual heroism, tell the group: "Even if a knife were given to our hands, or perhaps a machine gun and revolver, and even if an order were given, we would not touch our poor and suffering brothers who are in the same misfortune as ourselves. Even if we had previously had a hundred enmities and hatreds, we have decided, by the command and guidance of the Qur'an, faith, Islamic brotherhood, and our own interests, to forgive them and strive not to remember them." Thus, turn this imprisonment into a blessed school.

Sözler ·On Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Exalted, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers and fellow prisoners; Firstly: Do not be anxious because we have not met in person. Spiritually, we are always meeting. Whichever treatise from the Nur Collection you read or hear, instead of seeing my humble self, you will see me within that treatise as a humble servant of the Qur’an and converse with me. Indeed, I also meet you in all my prayers, in your writings, and in your concern, and it is as if we are always meeting in a circle. Secondly: We say to the new students of the Yusufi Madrasa of the Risale-i Nur: "The faithful disciples of the Light will enter the grave with faith." With strong evidence and even signs from the Qur’an that compel the knowledgeable to accept, each disciple, according to their degree, will share in the spiritual gains and prayers of all their brothers through the grace of the Nur spiritual brotherhood. It is as if they are praying and worshipping in thousands of tongues. These two benefits and results, in this extraordinary time, reduce all hardships and sorrows to nothing, and they give these two precious gains at very little cost to their faithful followers. Said Nursî • • • In the Name of Him, the Exalted, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; the defense statement of Afyon is important for us, for these Lights, for this country, and for the Islamic world. It is necessary to print this in new fonts, about five or ten copies, to send to the Ankara authorities. If they release or pardon us, it is of no importance. Now our duty is to inform the government, the judiciary, and the people of the truths in that defense. Perhaps the wisdom behind Allah's bringing us to this school is also this. Let it be printed as soon as possible with the machine. Even if they release us today, we are still obliged to submit it to these authorities.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Do not be deceived and do not be misled. Now it is enough; let this be our last defense against these unprecedented acts of oppression, excuses, and tortures for the same issue in fifteen years and three times. Since the law has given us the machine in previous courts to defend ourselves, they cannot prevent us from doing so here by any law. If you cannot find a solution officially, then our lawyer from outside should first make five copies of this with the machine; and great attention should be paid to its accuracy. Beloved new brothers and old prisoners; I have come to the firm conviction that the reason for our coming here, from the perspective of Divine Providence, is you. That is, I want to give you complete comfort by saving you from the hardships of this imprisonment, from worldly losses, from the useless life spent in vain sorrow and grief, from the loss of time like the wind, and from weeping in the hereafter as you do in this world, through the consolations of the Nurlar (Lights) and the truths of faith. Since this is the truth, you must also be brothers to each other, just like the prisoners of Denizli and the students of Nur. You see, to prevent a knife from entering your hearts and to prevent you from harming each other, they are mixing all your belongings and food and bread and soup from outside. The guards who serve you faithfully are suffering a lot. Also, you are not going out together for exercise. They think you will attack each other like beasts and savages! Now, you new friends who carry the veins of natural heroism, with a great spiritual heroism in this time, tell the administration: "Even if a knife, or perhaps a revolver or a carbine were given to us, and even if an order were given, we would not touch our poor and suffering friends, just like ourselves. Even if we had a hundred enmities and hatreds in the past, we have decided, by the command and guidance of the Qur'an, faith, Islamic brotherhood, and our own interests, to forgive them and not remember them." Thus, turn this imprisonment into a blessed school.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; for a significant spiritual reason, there are a few Nuri tasks for you at the moment, which is to work with the Nur lessons with all your strength in this third medrese of Yusufiye, so that you do not fall into double standards and partiality towards those who are unfortunate and suffering in prison. Because, there are terrible corrupters working behind the curtain, taking advantage of conflict, grudge, hatred, and stubbornness. Since many of our imprisoned friends carry the heroic spirit of sacrificing their lives for their homeland, their nation, and their loved ones, if necessary. Naturally, these brave people must give up their grudges, stubbornness, and hatred, which are harmful and of no benefit, especially in this stormy time, in order to protect the safety of the nation, the peace of these imprisoned people, and to escape the corruption of those who are trying to spread anarchism behind the curtain. Otherwise, in this time, like lighting fire to gunpowder, it may cause serious troubles, shocks, and perhaps even the involvement of foreign committees in this Afyon region. Since we have come here by divine fate for their sake, and some of us do not want to leave this place for their happiness and spiritual comfort, and we are sacrificing our rest for them and enduring all hardships with patience and tolerance. Naturally, these new brothers of ours must also, like the prisoners from Denizli, refrain from quarreling with each other and must reconcile and be brothers for the sake of our brotherhood, out of respect for Sha'ban and Ramadan. Indeed, we and I know them as Nur students and have included them in our prayers. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

devlet-i İslâmiye 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

devlet-i İslâmiye · Devlet-i İslâmiye

It is one of the thirty-one issues of the thirty-first lemma of the Thirty-First Letter. It is a point regarding the five i'cazi lemmas of a brief hadith consisting of a single sentence, which has entered here with a certain connection. The hadith-i sherif "Indeed, the caliphate after me will be thirty years" has five i'cazi lemmas, verified by the prophetic knowledge of the unseen. First: It indicates that the period of the caliphates of the Rashidun Caliphs and the six-month caliphate of Hazrat Hasan Radıyallahu Anh will be thirty years. It has exactly come to pass. Second: The caliphs of thirty years, Hazrat Abu Bakr Radıyallahu Anh, Hazrat Omar Radıyallahu Anh, Hazrat Osman Radıyallahu Anh, and Hazrat Ali Radıyallahu Anh, when calculated numerically (abjad and cipher), amount to 1326. After that date, the signs of caliphate did not appear again. The Ottoman High Caliphate ended. Third: The word "thlathun" (thirty) in cipher calculation equals 1870. If the period from the end of the Abbasid Caliphate to the emergence of the Ottoman Caliphate is considered, it amounts to approximately 1800 years. If the incomplete caliphates are included, the word "years" in "thlathun sena" (thirty years) is added. In that case, it totals 1202, which exactly corresponds to the time period when the Islamic Caliphate and the Islamic State both experienced progress and victory, as mentioned in several places in the Risaleler of the Kur'aniye Semaniye Rumuzat, such as "Indeed, We have opened for you," the Fatiha, the Surah Nasr, and the Surah Alak. Also, the entire duration of the Islamic Caliphate, including the incomplete caliphates, is exactly 1202 years, which is precisely the time period indicated.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Such a judge's deputy must also be compatible with him, and must be a spiritual person emerging from a high intellectual council. So that he can convey his words to him, and guide him on religious matters along the straight path. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he remains as insignificant as a mosquito in front of the spiritual individual of the community. This important position, remaining so weak, puts the vital bonds of Islam in danger. Indeed, we can say that the current weakness of religious authority, the negligence in Islamic values, and the lack of independent reasoning are all results of the weakness and insignificance of leadership. Because, externally, a man can maintain his opinion against individualistic leadership. But the words of a Grand Mufti who relies on such a council can even cause the greatest genius to either abandon his independent reasoning or restrict it to himself. Every capable person can exercise independent reasoning. However, such independent reasoning becomes a rule of action only when it coincides with a kind of consensus or approval by the majority. In this way, such a Grand Mufti is spiritually blessed with this secret. Just as the Sharia has always relied on consensus and the opinion of the majority in issuing fatwas, now there is an absolute need for such a decision to prevent the spread of false opinions. Leadership and guidance are two wings. If these two wings of the Islamic state are not balanced, one cannot move forward. Even if one moves forward, it would be at the expense of the sacred values of such a corrupt civilization.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Such a judge's deputy must also be compatible with him, and must be a spiritual person emerging from a high intellectual council, so that he can convey his words to him, and guide him on religious matters along the straight path. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he remains as insignificant as a mosquito in front of the spiritual individual of the community. This important position, remaining so weak, puts the vital lifelines of Islam in danger. Indeed, we can say that the current weakness of religious authority, the negligence in Islamic values, and the lack of independent reasoning are all results of the weakness and insignificance of leadership. Because, an individual can maintain his opinion against a leadership that is based on individuality. But the words of a Grand Mufti who relies on such a council can even cause the greatest genius to either abandon his independent reasoning or restrict it to himself. Every capable person can exercise independent reasoning. However, such independent reasoning becomes a rule of action only when it coincides with a kind of consensus or is approved by the majority. In this way, such a Grand Mufti is spiritually affected by this secret. Just as the Sharia has always relied on consensus and the opinion of the majority in issuing fatwas, now there is an absolute need for such a decision to prevent the spread of false opinions. Leadership and religious authority are two wings. If these two wings of the Islamic state are not balanced, one cannot move forward. Even if one moves forward, it would be at the expense of the sacredness of such a corrupt civilization.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If that is the case, we shall not look at the real element, but perhaps at language, religion, and attitude toward the homeland. If all three are present, then it is already a strong nation; if one is missing, it falls back into the circle of nationalism. Second: From the hundred benefits that the sacred nationalism of Islam has brought to the social life of the children of this homeland, we shall mention two as examples. FIRST: When the Islamic state was twenty to thirty million strong, it was the idea originating from the light of the Qur'an in the army of this state that preserved its life and existence against all the great powers of Europe: "If I die, I am a martyr; if I kill, I am a conqueror." With great enthusiasm and love, it has faced death with a smile and has always shaken Europe. Now, what can be shown in the world that could cause such lofty self-sacrifice in the soul of a simple-minded, pure-hearted person? What other courage can replace it and make one love and sacrifice one's life and entire world for it? SECOND: Whenever the dragons (great powers) of Europe have struck this Islamic state, they have made three hundred and fifty million Muslims weep and suffer. And the conquerors, in order not to make them weep and suffer, have withdrawn their hands and lowered them when raising them. What other power can replace this spiritual and eternal force that cannot be undermined from any aspect? Indeed, we must not undermine this great spiritual power with negative nationalism and selfish courage.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Devlet-i Osmâniye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Devlet-i Osmâniye

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, which resembles the blue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 53 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Since tyranny is such a bad thing, why did everyone commit it in some form? Answer: Because it contained the special pleasure of power, the pride and the arrogant and tyrannical nature of Nimrod. Question: Are many things contrary to the Sharia being done now? Answer: In my opinion, things that are contrary to the true Sharia are also contrary to the constitutional system; they are either sins or necessary evils. Suppose this politics is contrary, still there is no need for anxiety. Because, the Sharia of God has a thousand parts, one part of which is related to politics. The neglect of that part does not mean the neglect of the Sharia. Indeed, not adhering to it does not mean denying it. Moreover, the fifteen times more Muslims under the Ottoman Empire are under the politics of other nations. Their religion is not harmed; where is the case that this government—whose religion is Islam, whose ruling nation is Islam; whose basic principle of politics is this principle: the religion of this state is Islam; to implement this principle is our duty. Because, it is the vital fluid of our nation. Question: So will the government continue to serve Islam and religion in the future? Answer: Yes, yes! Except for some foolish and irreligious people, the government's goal—whether it is hidden and distant or not—is to strengthen and preserve the chain of Islam, which unites three hundred million people into one body and is spiritual. Because, the point of support and the point of reliance is only that. The drops of rain and the rays of light become scattered and spread out, they dry up quickly and fade quickly. But in order not to fade and not to be destroyed, the Almighty Allah calls us from the beginning of time with 1 "Do not be divided" and 2 "Do not despair." Yes, the call of "Do not despair" is heard from six directions. Yes, necessity and incitement and tendency and experience and reaction and tradition, by bringing together those drops and rays, will bridge the distances between them and form a reservoir of life-giving water and a new electricity that will illuminate the world. Because, the beauty of perfection is religion. Also, religion is the light of happiness, the sublimity of feeling, the safety of conscience. FOOTNOTE

Münâzarat ·Mektup 21 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work titled "The Testimony of the Two Schools of Thought." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its black stone is the Hajar al-Aswad; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: •The noble courage born from honor and valor; •The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; •The spiritual asceticism resulting from asceticism and austerity; •The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; •The angelic pleasure born from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; •The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, the hue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Ittihad I Islamdan Bahsedersin Tarif Et ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"What is Ittihad-ı İslâm?" "Ittihad-ı İslâm is a luminous assembly stretching from east to west, from south to north, which now numbers over three hundred million, all connected through a profound and unique bond that has freed them from ignorance. We have entered this society through the eternal covenant and the oath of our faith, and we are the people of unity, committed to unity. The branches of this society are all the mosques, schools, monasteries, and lodges. And the leader of this society is the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him). Its fundamental law is the Glorious Qur'an. The time has come to bring the spiritual connection among all its members into a conscious form and to illuminate all those branches with light. Indeed, the Black Stone of the noble Kaaba of our blessed Ittihad-ı İslâm is the noble Kaaba itself. And the White Veil of its sacred garden is the Ravza-i Mutahhar. Its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula. Its noble city of Medina of civilization is the Ottoman Empire. Once, through the symbols of the virtues, excellences, and moral beauty of Islam, I said the following: If you wish to see the ornament and decoration of this Kaaba, look: the noble courage born of honor and valor; the innocent smile born of respect and mercy; the spiritual nobility born of purity and grace; the heavenly joy born of youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; the angelic delight born of the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; the sacred ornamentation that emerges from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance, all interwoven together. From this luminous color, you will see the reflection of the blue and green hues of the engraved and carved Kaaba's arches. But unity is not achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts; the interweaving of thoughts is achieved through the light of knowledge."

Rumûz ·Rumuz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"What is Ittihad-ı İslâm?" "Ittihad-ı İslâm is a luminous assembly stretching from east to west, from south to north, and now consists of more than three hundred million people who are connected with a solid bond, emerging from their ignorance in a unique and remarkable form. We have entered this society with the eternal covenant and the oath of our faith, we are the people of unity, and we are committed to unity. The branches of this society are all the mosques, schools, monasteries, and lodges. And the leader of this society is the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him). Its fundamental law is the Glorious Qur'an. The time has come to bring the spiritual connection among all individuals into a conscious form and to illuminate all those branches with light. Indeed, the Black Stone of the noble Kaaba of our blessed unity, Ittihad-ı İslâm, is the Kaaba al-Mukarramah. Its sacred garden is the Ravza-i Mutahharah. Its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula. Its noble city of civilization, Medina, is the Ottoman Empire. Once, through the symbols of the virtues, excellences, and moral beauty of Islam, I said as follows: If you wish to see the decoration and patterns of this Kaaba, look: The noble courage born of honor and valor; the innocent smile born of respect and mercy; the spiritual nobility resulting from nobility and grace; the heavenly joy born of youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; the angelic pleasure born from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; the sacred decoration emanating from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance, all intertwine with each other, and the luminous color that emerges from them will resemble the blue and green hues of the engraved and gilded arches of the Kaaba of happiness, which spans east and west. But unity is not achieved through ignorance. Unity is the intertwining of thoughts; the intertwining of thoughts is achieved through the rays of knowledge."

Rumûz ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work titled "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerreme; its black stone is the Hajar al-Aswad; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Shari'a. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the Union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's black stone, the arc of the sacred Kaaba's tawwaf, the arc of the seven-colored marble of the sacred Kaaba's dome. Perhaps the vision of this color can be somewhat described. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

din düşmanları 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

din düşmanları

Even if the attacks on the Nurlar cause some harm, they bring twenty benefits. Of course, one harm is of no consequence compared to twenty gains. These attacks are only and only the cause of the expansion and development of the Nurlar's publications and achievements, and they are beneficial in gaining trust and security in the eyes of the Muslim nation. The enemies of Islam, who have witnessed the effects, achievements, and publications of the Risale-i Nur across Anatolia, the Islamic world, and even in Europe and America, have again made some attacks. According to the news we have received, after these attacks, especially in the eastern provinces, the spread of the Nurlar has increased tenfold within ten days. In this way, the attention of the people has turned to the Risale-i Nur and our Master, the sleeping have awakened, the lazy have become active, and the careless have become cautious. These painful attacks are merely temporary and are nothing more than maneuvers and whispers intended to spread fear and suspicion. The foolish enemies of religion, pretending to scare the students of Nur, try to deceive and provoke official people. Do these ignorant ones not know that we are the students of Nur? The nature of the godless, the Freemasons, and the communists is extremely weak. Their apparent strength is due to their causing destruction through acts similar to a vagrant child burning down a house with a matchstick. Yes, they are extremely weak, because they rely on their own existence without having any authority even as small as that of a sparrow. Moreover, they are in a state of extreme disgrace, worthlessness, and degradation, because they become servants and slaves to people, and act with servility, hypocrisy, and deceit. On the other hand, the people of faith, especially those whose faith has developed through true faith, are strong and formidable.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Again in the Afyon court, an arrest warrant is issued for a Nur student, but the judiciary cannot find him. That student becomes aware of it. Like other Nur brothers, he says, "My master and brothers are in prison, how can I remain outside?" and voluntarily surrenders to the prosecutor and enters prison. In the same prison, a Nur student is mistakenly released. He, however, thinks, "My master and brothers are still in prison. Also, there are newly composed Nur treatises that I must complete studying," and tells the prison warden, "I should be released after forty days. My sentence has not yet ended." They recalculate and realize that it is indeed true, and put him back in prison. My noble and understanding brothers, who possess the virtue of religious sincerity, If Said Nursî were to see such information about himself, he would say, "Why are they doing this? My person is of no importance. The value lies in the Risale-i Nur, which emanates from the Qur'an and is the property of the Qur'an al-Hakim." "I am nothing." The master's person is a manifestation and symbol of the Qur'anic truths and lights, and through his complete sincerity, and the propagation of faith and Islamic teachings, his service to the Qur'an and religion in a general and comprehensive manner, the praise and commendation given to him are not limited to his literal meaning but belong to the Qur'an and Islam. His name and account belong to Allah. The enmity and attacks directed against him by the enemies of religion are aimed at the specific purpose of eliminating the Qur'an and Islam, which he serves as a servant. Indeed, the Qur'anic and faith-related truths are gathered in those world-embracing works of the Risale-i Nur, which have been bestowed upon him. Indeed, these masked, hidden, and hypocritical adversaries and enemies of faith and Islam, who know this obvious truth, have been trying for nearly half a century to discredit the person of Bediüzzaman, whom they could not undermine, through lies and disturbances. Their aim is that the Risale-i Nur should not gain popularity or spread, and that faith and Islam should not develop. But in fact, the more people turn to Said Nursî, the more the Risale-i Nur shines. The publication scope is expanding. The events of twenty-five years, each an example, are now evident.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is not the government that is related to the Risale-i Nur; because the police and the authorities have understood that there is no political aim in Bediüzzaman and the Nur students. Their concern is solely faith and Islam. Thus, in the face of the attacks of those secret enemies of religion, the Nur students are a strong, capable, and invincible party of the Qur'an and an impregnable fortress, thanks to the strength of faith given by the investigative lessons of faith in the Risale-i Nur. The more the attacks from the enemies of religion increase, the more the loyalty, perseverance, and activities of the Nur students toward the Risale-i Nur and their Ustad increase and become firmly rooted. One of the students wrote to our Ustad as follows: "O my beloved and heroic Ustad! The more our opponents increase, the more our strength increases. All praise is due to our Merciful Lord!" Yes, in those days of darkness, oppression, and absolute tyranny, when everyone was silenced, only one person did not remain silent and could not be silenced. The students of that unique and rare individual, Bediüzzaman, have also not been defeated... The Nur students first read and taught the Risale-i Nur, which is a high and luminous interpretation of the Qur'an al-Hakim, in order to save their own faith and, at the same time, to save the faith of their religious brothers. While striving to save their faith and serving the Qur'an and faith with the Risale-i Nur for the sake of divine pleasure, they have come to believe that the attacks and assaults of those secret enemies of religion have become for them a whip and an encouragement in terms of faith and the Qur'an. The results of these thirty years of events and effects are evident in this Islamic nation. These are our brothers, the new and eager students of the Risale-i Nur! Since you are also students of such a Ustad and such a work, you too will be affected by these results and fruits, and by clinging more closely to the Nurlar, your enthusiasm and eagerness will increase. You will reach the level of reading the Nurlar with perseverance and loyalty, and thus your spirits and hearts will be strengthened and your hearts will be filled with light.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Each of them is a devoted servant and a universal servant; for they serve and worship a Most Capable, a Most Wise, a Creator of the universe, a Lord of the heavens and the earth, and a Being who is able over all things. They are attached to Him and rely upon Him. These secret enemies of religion and hypocrites have long realized that the shrouds of the Nur students are on their necks. It is impossible to separate them from the Risale-i Nur and their Master. Therefore, they have changed their satanic plans and intrigues. Thinking that they can take advantage of a weak vein or their purity, they have chosen the path of deception. Those hypocrites or their agents or those who have been deceived by them, entering under the guise of a friend, or sometimes under the guise of a student, say or make others say: "This is also a service to Islam; this is also a struggle against them. If you obtain this information, you will serve the Risale-i Nur better. This is also a great achievement," and so on, with various deceptions, trying to gradually reduce the Nur student's engagement and service with the Lights, to divert his attention to other things, and finally to prevent him from working on the Risale-i Nur. Or else, they try to make him abandon service by deceiving him with things like salary, wealth, position, or fame, or by frightening him. The Risale-i Nur gives to whoever reads it carefully such intellectual, spiritual, and heartfelt awakening and alertness that all such deceptions produce an effect and a result that strongly drive one toward the Risale-i Nur, contrary to the aims of those hypocritical conspirators. Indeed, Allah is Most Great! Indeed, such Nur students are emerging that, after the pure intention and sacred goal, they also give up the world and devote themselves to the Risale-i Nur, in defiance of and despite the plans of the hypocrites, and say, as our Master said: "Now is the time to be a martyr for Islam." Praise be to Allah; this is the grace of my Lord.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur explains the pillars of faith and the verses of the Qur'an in such a way that no denier or atheist can deny these truths. It proves them with mathematical certainty, demonstrates them to the eye, satisfies the mind, and touches the subtle feelings; thus, there is no room left for denying any religious or Qur'anic truth. For this reason, the godless and communists, unable to implement their corrupt ideas in this country while the Risale-i Nur exists, and because the Risale-i Nur constantly appears before them like a spiritual guardian, have made it their goal to prevent the publication of the Risale-i Nur in every possible way. The Risale-i Nur teaches the investigation of faith. It protects its followers from all kinds of evils. It instills sincerity into hearts. One who truly understands it can no longer commit evil. That is why today, the students of the Risale-i Nur in every part of the country serve as the spiritual guardians of peace. So far, no movement contrary to peace has been observed among any true students of Nur, and indeed, the students of Nur have practically become the spiritual assistants of the police. The students of the Risale-i Nur have no thoughts other than seeking the pleasure of God and engaging in good deeds. Therefore, those who prepare regulations against the Risale-i Nur are none other than the known enemies of religion behind the curtain. In my previous statements above, I mentioned the existence of several court decisions of acquittal. I would like to express our gratitude to these just and high courts on behalf of millions of Nur followers, by stating the dates and numbers I have been able to obtain. The Denizli Heavy Penal Court's acquittal decision dated June 15, 1944, and the Istanbul Eminönü Heavy Penal Court's decision dated 1953, with the case number 1951/137 and decision number 27/952, which was reported in the copy submitted by the newspaper Sebilü'r-Reşad during the previous session. Additionally, I have presented and submitted to your esteemed court, including the Asâ-yı Mûsâ, the general collection of the Risale-i Nur, the Mersin Heavy Penal Court's decision number 17/1954, case number 421/954, and the acquittal decision dated April 9, 1954.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Esteemed judges! You know, but once ask the prosecutor who initiated the case, let's see if he can say it is good. If the commandments of Allah and the wisdom of the Glorious Qur'an are not explained and conveyed to the youth, and if this is prevented under the pretext that it is propaganda and a crime, can we prevent immorality, indecency, rootlessness, fornication, adultery, and murder only with penal laws? How can we completely prevent the open and hidden, rapid and subtle destruction caused by a lewd calamity like communism, which threatens the whole world? "Esteemed patriots, noble Turkish judges who are devoted to Allah and His sacred things! Look at the terrible poison poured by the enemies of religion, who have destroyed the pure and innocent minds of young Muslim Turkish children for years, causing them to fall into paralysis through this terrible anti-religious propaganda. "What a terrible and contradictory situation we are in! The prosecutor does not see this, does not follow this terrible attack and insult against Islam and all sacred religions, and yet someone who advises to take precautions for the youth is being caught and punished? "Very esteemed Turkish Muslim judges! You know very well that the true guides of guidance are the successors of the prophets. These blessed individuals are entrusted with spreading the sermons and advice passed down to them according to the commandments of the Glorious Qur'an. They do not seek any payment or compensation while fulfilling their duty. They perform their duties for the sake of Allah. They only seek the pleasure of Allah and His Messenger. They continue this sacred duty until their last breath, because this duty is a trust from Allah and His Messenger to them. How can my client be persecuted and harassed for delivering this trust to its rightful people? How can a person of this advanced age, with a weak and frail body, be burdened with an unbearable demand he cannot believe: 'Come, enter the prison!'

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Regarding our master Bediüzzaman, the commendations of the pious and virtuous are not mere poetry, but a historical fact. To briefly and inadequately recount even a tenth of his deeds and actions is a helpless and insufficient attempt. Moreover, the commendatory articles, letters, and sayings of the students of Risale-i Nur on this subject are not mere eulogies; rather, they are a positive defense against conscienceless and merciless enemies of religion who target our master's religious service and personally attack him. FOOTNOTE Despite this, our master, out of anger against such people and the truthful commendations and statements of the students of Risale-i Nur, often firmly and repeatedly says: "This is not the time of an individual, but the time of a spiritual personality. There is no individual in Risale-i Nur, but a spiritual personality. I am nothing. Risale-i Nur belongs to the Qur'an and has flowed from it. Honor and excellence belong to the Qur'an. My name has been associated with Risale-i Nur. Excellence belongs to Risale-i Nur. The miraculous success in the publication of Risale-i Nur belongs to its students. However, due to my great need, the Almighty, out of grace, gave me remedies and antidotes from the Holy Qur'an; I wrote them down. In any case, the duty of being the first interpreter in this age has fallen upon me. I am a student of Risale-i Nur. I have read this work a hundred times and yet still feel the need to read it again. I am your classmate in learning."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur serves as evidence of its contribution to the peace, tranquility, and safety of the country; this is demonstrated by the fact that none of the millions of its students have ever been involved in any incident, and all of them are seen to be upright in their moral conduct. The Risale-i Nur Collection, along with the Asâ-yı Mûsa, when taken from the shelves of the libraries of the righteous, removes the very existence of all kinds of criminal elements. For every righteous person keeps all kinds of books in their library, reads them, and examines them. Even books that spread immoral ideas and incite anarchism are openly examined in libraries. In conclusion: The Risale-i Nur is the highest and most sacred interpretation of the Qur’an in this century. Its truths are heavenly and Qur’anic. Therefore, as long as the Qur’an is read, so will the Risale-i Nur. The Risale-i Nur is the exhibition and market of the Qur’anic truths. In this noble market, everyone trades as they wish, and they attain worldly and spiritual wealth. With this much explanation, I wish to express that our aim is to save our faith, to serve faith, to serve the Qur’an. A state of striving for the Hereafter cannot be a matter of sin. The secret enemies of religion, whom we have repeatedly complained about, are trying through various intrigues, schemes, and deceptions to prevent us from fulfilling this sacred duty. However, we are always ready to sacrifice everything for the Qur’an and faith on this sacred path. Even if worldly sufferings, hellish torments were inflicted upon us, even if we were cut with knives, even if we were exposed to the most terrible deaths, we are ready to sacrifice our lives for this sacred truth that our blessed ancestors have sacrificed their lives for over the centuries. Even if I had not one, but a thousand souls, I am always ready to sacrifice them all for the Qur’an and for faith!

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

din-i İslâm 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

din-i İslâm · Din-i İslâm

Here, these conceited people, who have become accustomed to blind imitation, say: "Since such a religious revolution occurred in Christianity; at first revolutionaries were called apostates, and later they were again accepted as Christians. Therefore, such a religious revolution can also occur in Islam." Reply: The difference of this analogy is more obvious than the analogy in the First Argument. Because, in the Christian religion, only the fundamentals of religion were taken from the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him. Most of the rules regarding social life and religious obligations were established by the Apostles and other spiritual leaders. The majority of these were taken from the sacred scriptures of the previous nations. Since the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him, was not a worldly ruler or sovereign, and did not establish general social laws, the religious fundamentals of Christianity were overlaid with external forms, such as customary laws and civil regulations, given the name of the Christian legal system. If this form were changed, or that outer garment altered, the fundamental religion of the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him, could still remain intact, and the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him, would not be denied or rejected. However, the Owner of the Islamic religion and Sharia, the Honored of the World, peace and blessings be upon him, is the sovereign of both worlds, with the East and West, and Andalusia and India being parts of his dominion. Therefore, the fundamentals of Islam were personally revealed by him, and he personally brought the details and other rulings of that religion, even the smallest of its manners, and he personally announced, informed, and commanded them. Therefore, the Islamic religious laws are not like a changeable garment, such that if they were altered, the fundamental religion could remain intact. Rather, they are the very body and skin of the religion. To deviate from or accuse them is not distinguishable. To change them is to directly deny and reject the Owner of the Sharia.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Since tyranny is such a bad thing, why did everyone commit it in some form? Answer: Because it contained the special pleasure of power, the pride and the arrogant and tyrannical nature of Nimrod. Question: Are many things contrary to the Sharia being done now? Answer: In my opinion, things that are contrary to the true Sharia are also contrary to the constitutional system; they are either sins or necessary evils. Suppose this politics is contrary, still there is no need for anxiety. Because, the Sharia of God has a thousand parts, one part of which is related to politics. The neglect of that part does not mean the neglect of the Sharia. Indeed, not adhering to it does not mean denying it. Moreover, the fifteen times more Muslims under the Ottoman Empire are under the politics of other nations. Their religion is not harmed; where is the case that this government—whose religion is Islam, whose ruling nation is Islam; whose basic principle of politics is this principle: the religion of this state is Islam; to implement this principle is our duty. Because, it is the vital fluid of our nation. Question: So will the government continue to serve Islam and religion in the future? Answer: Yes, yes! Except for some foolish and irreligious people, the government's goal—whether it is hidden and distant or not—is to strengthen and preserve the chain of Islam, which unites three hundred million people into one body and is spiritual. Because, the point of support and the point of reliance is only that. The drops of rain and the rays of light become scattered and spread out, they dry up quickly and fade quickly. But in order not to fade and not to be destroyed, the Almighty Allah calls us from the beginning of time with 1 "Do not be divided" and 2 "Do not despair." Yes, the call of "Do not despair" is heard from six directions. Yes, necessity and incitement and tendency and experience and reaction and tradition, by bringing together those drops and rays, will bridge the distances between them and form a reservoir of life-giving water and a new electricity that will illuminate the world. Because, the beauty of perfection is religion. Also, religion is the light of happiness, the sublimity of feeling, the safety of conscience. FOOTNOTE

Münâzarat ·Mektup 21 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Sabri Efendi. O Master! The Noble Book of Allah, the Almighty and the Bestower, by taking under its protective and nurturing wings the guardians of Islamic signs, has abandoned the plans of the deniers for a year in this incident, and has granted our three dear brothers apparent innocence and, in essence, has given them the insignia of innocence among millions of believing monotheists. It has clearly shown that the Book of Allah will always defend itself and protect and safeguard its servants, both in the past and in the future. Thus, the hearts of the guardians of the Qur'an, filled with joy and delight, have begun to take even greater steps toward their pure goals and have started to expand their circles more widely. 1. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. O my noble master, the Almighty and Sublime One, out of His boundless mercy and infinite kindness and generosity, the Nurlar Collection has shown kindness to this poor servant and many others like him, just as continuous rains affect the earth, and has raised this helpless servant, who had sunk into the swamp of material life in this age of ignorance and deviation, from the valley of darkness, teaching him the lesson that "no matter which way you turn, it is a loss," and has nurtured him in the light of the Sun. Well then, a year ago, it was said, "O Sabri! Perhaps you are inclined toward love and the world; perhaps it may awaken a desire in that direction. Come, dive once more into the murky pool of those wretched people and come out." Praise be to Allah, I emerged safely. In my humble opinion, this escape is a very significant deliverance. Your student, Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 147 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

din-i mübin-i İslâm 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

din-i mübin-i İslâm

Exactly so, Bediüzzaman has turned to the Messenger of Allah, upon whom be peace and blessings, who is the spiritual sun of this universe and of all times, and who has delivered the wise Qur’an and the clear religion of Islam. And because the Risale-i Nur, with its brilliance and development, has been the cause of the emergence of this spiritual sun, millions of people have drawn light from his work, strength and benefit from his cause, and he is living spiritually in their minds, hearts, and souls, and is accepted and remembered as an exemplary human being and a great thinker. These are the values that keep him alive spiritually. It is the emergence of a great spiritual figure from the ranks of the faithful, standing against the currents of misguidance, establishing a firm Quranic and faith-based barrier, and becoming the point of support for the believers. It is his steadfastness and perseverance in the sacred cause he believes in, awakening the hearts of the faithful to enthusiasm and igniting Islamic love and excitement in their souls. It is his showing the eternal and unchanging truth to the poor and helpless people who worship the ephemeral, and trying to turn their eyes toward it. With the lofty nature of his duty, yet considering his humanity, he is a servant who sees himself as more sinful, deficient, and helpless than anyone else, who prays at the threshold of mercy with humility and need, and who seeks mercy and happiness for humanity. Yes, he says, "If I save the faith of one person, then even Hell would become a garden for me." He not only broke the idol of ego and pride within himself, but also took upon himself the task of shattering the idols of the nature-worshippers of the world, and this is known by all, friends and enemies alike. Indeed, all writings that express praise and commendation for Bediüzzaman are for this very meaning.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Giris ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What this truth and this movement consist of, its origin, purpose, and ideal, its effect on the material and spiritual life of individuals and society, and its influence on the security and happiness of the nation in the future, all become clear with this "History of Life." In conclusion, every individual who does not possess a viper-like, pleasure-seeking, or anarchist spirit feels only joy in the face of this cause. Perhaps someone might ask us a question like this: "Is it intended to present Said Nursi as a being above humanity through this 'History of Life'?" No! For those who understand the true nature of the world and life, the temporary splendor, honor, and fame have no value. A person who comprehends the truth does not value the false flattery of the ephemeral and does not look back. Indeed, Said Nursi is a great spiritual hero from this point of view as well. His life is full of various heroic acts that leave people in awe; yet, he is also remarkable as a selfless martyr who sacrifices his own self in the truth and on the path of truth. With divine support, he overcomes mountain-like obstacles and fearlessly proclaims his sacred cause in the face of the hundreds of negative currents of this age, thereby demonstrating that he has completely renounced his own personality and is a true devotee of the truth. Yes, Said Nursi has opened a new path in the world of humanity with his personal genius and the divine support of God. This individual has dedicated all his talents and being to an eternal truth and has embraced this Qur'anic truth, which has ruled over all times. All the noble qualities and perfections seen in him and his service are only reflections of his sacred cause. Just as a lamp placed among thousands of mirrors acquires a multiplicity of brilliance and value because it possesses luminous light, so too is each mirror a lamp, possessing light along with it.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Giris ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Dinar 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Dinar

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: From the village of Mübarekler, Ali, Hacı Süleyman, and Dinar brought Abdurrahman and Himmet, and an important Nurci comrade from a distant place to me. I am very grateful to Allah that the people of Mübarekler village (Kuleönü) still have the same strong connection to Nur as before. And it is a miracle of their sincerity and devotion that when I sent ten of my collected books to Ankara according to my needs, and at the same time they requested books from me from very important and distant places, the blessed people of Kuleönü brought me the same amount of Nur collections as I had sent them, as a gift from the Medresetü’z-Zehra. Especially, I found the complete Mektubat and Lâhika written in the handwriting of the great Mustafa, the first Abdurrahman. May Allah bestow a thousand mercies upon each of them for each letter of those books. Âmin. Second: Mustafa, the small hero of Nur, who served for eleven months in the prison in a very pure and dedicated way for the rest and defense of Hüsn, came to me yesterday and said: "I want to visit my elder brother Hüsn." I said: "Indeed, this visit is your right and his right. But today four students came and went to Isparta; there is no need there. Also, since you are an imam in an important village according to the account of Risale-i Nur, this service is more beneficial for Nur than my personal service, and at this time, visiting Hüsn may be more valuable. If there were no Nur service in that village, I would need a servant as pure and selfless as Mustafa. Therefore, for now, refrain from the visit." Third: My brother Hacı Sabri from Konya came to me. While Sadık, Hayri, and Mustafa were present, our very important conversation was a great lesson for Hacı Sabri. Especially the service of the Medresetü’z-Zehra authorities, particularly Hüsn, to this homeland, nation, and Islamic world in religious service and in preventing the plots of the destructive non-believers is such a great blessing that even if a thousand wrongdoers existed, they would be forgiven.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 41 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Various Stages of Life in Isparta 1 Court Stages: Before the books were released, in relation to the Malatya incident, investigations were carried out in several provinces and towns, and courts were opened. In short: Cases were opened against the Nurlar and Nur followers in Mersin, Rize, and Diyarbakır; however, the courts ultimately acquitted them. In many provinces, investigations and searches were conducted, and the Isparta Public Prosecutor's Office initiated a general case against the Nur followers. An indictment was prepared against eighty accused Nur students and the file was submitted to the investigative judge. Many secret members of the police began to move among the Nur students, monitoring their every move. Investigations and interrogations were conducted in places such as Ankara, Istanbul, Adapazarı, Safranbolu, Karabük, Dinar, İnebolu, and Van. As a result of all these investigations and searches, no actions against the country or the nation were found; on the contrary, it was understood that they were engaged in scientific, religious, and patriotic services and moral efforts that filled every citizen with pride. It was also understood that their only goal and purpose was to read, teach, and publish the Risale-i Nur. A general opinion was reached that "we cannot find any crime in the Nur followers; no responsible or suspicious activities or actions have been observed." These investigations led to the understanding of the truth of the Risale-i Nur. In the end, the Nurlar were acquitted. Active Nur students in Urfa and Diyarbakır established a Nuriye madrasa each. They began to offer scientific lessons by reading the Risale-i Nur to the community, especially to students and youth from all social classes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Regarding the accusation of establishing contact with the Shirk incident, I respond as follows: There is no legitimate basis in the government's files under my name. It has been established by the government that I was detained merely out of precaution. At that time, I was living in seclusion, just as I do now. While living alone in a cave of a mountain with a servant, I was arrested and, without any cause, was confined for ten years. For nine years I was exiled to a village and for one year to Isparta. Eventually, they led me into this calamity. Third Indictment "Regarding the claim that while in Barla, he established contact with this individual, who was both near and far, and received material and moral support from him, and began activities, and named his general assembly 'Risale-i Nur,' and wrote and published these works in parts, and secretly reproduced and distributed them through various means in regions such as Antalya, Aydın, Milas, Eğirdir, Dinar, and Van, using his agents, and marked some of these works as 'mahrem' and 'half mahrem,' indicating those that could threaten the state's internal security, and thus achieved his goal, which he himself also admitted and declared," I offer the following clear and detailed response. Along with my thirty-five-page defense titled "Last Defense," which I previously submitted as a rebuttal, I say: A hundred thousand times, God forbid! I have never and cannot use the knowledge of faith as a tool for anything other than the pleasure of God, nor does anyone have the right to do so. The 125 treatises under the name Risale-i Nur were composed over twenty years. As for the treatises we called 'mahrem,' we did so for three of them to avoid pride and ostentation. Now, compelled to reveal even a corner of that secrecy, I say: One of those 'mahrem' treatises is about the miracle of Gavsiye, the second about the miracle of Aleviye, and the third about the secret of sincerity. These two miracles are signs of Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Gavs, and are a hundred degrees above my station, and are considered as signs of my service to the Quran.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dindar Demokratlar 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Dindar Demokratlar · dindar Demokratlar

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, 1 by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere, and selfless brothers of mine; I received many telegrams and letters of Eid greetings from various places, and due to my being very ill, the members of the Medresetü'z-Zehra, who are my successors, on my behalf, both congratulated themselves and our dear brothers on their Eid, and also celebrated the occasion of the great Eid of the Islamic world, which is the eve of the great Eid, and which is now beginning to develop in Asia and Africa, and which unites four hundred million Muslims as brothers and provides them with material and spiritual support. We congratulate the formation of the Islamic Union, which is starting to be established in the newly formed Islamic states, and the fact that the sacred laws of the Holy Qur'an are becoming the fundamental laws of those new Islamic states. We also celebrate the great Islamic Eid, which is celebrated within the Islamic world, and the fact that the Holy Qur'an, which is the basis of all religious laws and truths, relies on reason and evidence, and that the absolute disbelief that has emerged is being shattered solely by the Qur'an. We also celebrate the fact that humanity's future is also being celebrated with this Eid, and that both the members of the Medresetü'z-Zehra and all the students of Nur, both internally and externally, and in both Arabic and Turkish, are working on the dissemination of the Lights, and that some important members of the religious democrats have become advocates for the freedom of the Lights. We congratulate them with all our soul and spirit. This year, despite the small number of pilgrims, we wholeheartedly congratulate the more than 180,000 pilgrims who fulfilled this sacred duty and participated in this great Eid, which is like a sacred and heavenly congress of Islam, as the eve of a great celebration with all our soul and spirit. 4 The Everlasting is the One who remains. Your sick brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 75 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(We are presenting the footnote of a fact related to our social life, previously written with the intention of sending it to Adnan Menderes.) Footnote: I think the only solution not to blame the pious Democrats for the Ticanî issue, which may have arisen as a result of, or even been provoked by, the unnecessary whimsical laws and unjust practices of the old regime, and not to lower the Democrats in the eyes of the Islamic world is as follows: Just as the Democrats gained strength through the announcement of the Adhan (call to prayer); they should also declare the Ayasofya as a holy site again, reverting it to its sacred status that lasted for five hundred years, and officially declare the Risale-i Nur (Epistle of Light), which has had a very positive effect on Islam and has earned the goodwill of the Islamic world for this homeland's people, and which for twenty-eight years could not be found guilty by the courts and was declared innocent by five courts, to be free. They should apply a kind of balm to this wound. At that time, they would gain the goodwill of the Islamic world, and I believe that others' unjustly attributed faults would not be placed upon them. For the sake of the memories of pious individuals, especially those like Adnan Menderes, I looked for a couple of hours at the politics I have abandoned for thirty-five years and wrote this. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 103 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This letter was published in the widely circulated Büyük Cihad newspaper in Samsun and led to the opening of a trial in Samsun due to the instigation of the accusers. The trial ended with an acquittal.) To the leader of the Islamic world, the champion of the faithful, and the translator of the Risale-i Nur, our master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî: This time, the unjust actions of the pious Democrats have led the Afyon court to decide that the Risale-i Nur and all its writings, letters, and collections are not subject to criminal charges and should be returned. Knowing this is a clear manifestation of your truthful statement made years ago: "The Risale-i Nur is not mine, it belongs to the Qur'an; it has come from the grace of the Qur'an. No power can uproot it from the spine of Anatolia and discard it. The Risale-i Nur is connected to the Qur'an; the Qur'an is connected to the mighty Throne. Who has the right to uproot it from there?" and knowing this is a brilliant proof of the divine and Qur'anic nature of your sublime service, we congratulate you with infinite gratitude, our beloved and dear master, and the pious Democrats who have made this possible, and the just court, for this acquittal decision is the beginning of the happiness of the Islamic world and especially this Muslim nation. We also express our wishes that: The truth of the Qur'an, for which you have worked for many years and sacrificed your life and soul, has now achieved an extraordinary development on a national and communal level, bringing joy to the hearts of the faithful. The sacred cause and service you have been entrusted with and have indeed succeeded in, proves how high and brilliant your efforts are, like the sun. For twenty-five to thirty years, despite all obstacles and hardships, your patience and perseverance, and your service and struggle in spreading the Risale-i Nur, which came to your noble heart from the Qur'an, have shown such dedication and effort. This will be an example for future generations and for the Islamic world.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 97 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second attack is: Islam is abandoning its sacred nationality and, like the first one, is offering a brotherhood of racism as a very pleasant bribe to the liberal religious Democrats, to the seventy percent of the people in this country who are composed of other elements, and to the government, to the poor Turks, and to the policies pursued by the Democrats, working against all of them and providing a pleasure to the vagabonds and envious souls. Within that pleasant brotherhood, the strange danger of turning real brothers into enmity, a hundred times more than that pleasant benefit, is not felt with that intoxication. For example, instead of seeing spiritual help every day from Islam's nation with the general prayer of "Allahumma ighfir lil mu'minin wal mu'minat" for four hundred million real brothers, racism is making four hundred blessed brothers abandon them for the sake of worldly and very minor benefits to four hundred vagabonds and wicked people. This danger is a great danger to this country, to the government, and to the religious Democrats and Turks. And those who do so are not real Turks. The real Turks fear such a mistake. These two groups are trying to take advantage of everything and to overthrow the religious Democrats, and this is evident from the signs on the field. To stand firm against this strange sabotage and these two strong adversaries, to rely on the unshakable power of the Quranic truth that stood against forty Companions and forty world states and emerged victorious, and in the course of one thousand four hundred years, every century having three to four hundred million followers, and to take that attractive truth as a point of support for the worldly and eternal happiness within it, is the only necessary, essential, and required solution against those mentioned adversaries and against your internal and external enemies. Otherwise, your merciless internal and external enemies will commit thousands of crimes against you and attribute the crimes of the old ones to you, just as they have attributed them to others.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 102 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dinsiz 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dinsiz

(To the pious, chivalrous, and patriotic members of parliament, I would like to say this:) In Mecca al-Mukarrama, the collection of Zulfiqar-i Mu'cizat-i Qur'aniye, which is placed near the Black Stone out of respect and seen by the pilgrims, and in Medina al-Munawwara, the collection of Asa-yi Musa, which is placed over the tomb of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and seen by the people, some parts of the Risale-i Nur, which are of great benefit to the Islamic world and foster true brotherhood, have been confiscated and for four years have been stored in court warehouses like harmful documents, being destroyed and their annihilation attempted, despite four courts having ruled in favor of their release and freedom. We have repeatedly petitioned the authorities for their release. Even though the Prime Minister stated that "no harm has ever come to this country due to religious propaganda," the confirmation and submission of the law regarding the freedom of these pious individuals is necessary, yet it is being suppressed. This causes the pious people to feel that these individuals are not fulfilling their most important religious duties, and thus they are anxious. We are also anxious that the hidden, secret non-believers and traitors working for communism may take advantage of this situation. Therefore, out of a sense of duty and responsibility, I feel compelled to inform you of this future truth. That truth is: (An important truth to the democratic pious members of parliament) Recently, due to my illness, I could not endure the intense cold of winter. I noticed that, due to a general mistake, people are showing a contrary attitude, as if the anger of the Divine, which is usually announced through the air, ground, earthquakes, and storms, is being ignored. I felt this as a spiritual storm. It occurred to me that perhaps another general mistake has occurred, this time to the detriment of Islam and religious truths. Although I do not have a habit of doing so and have abandoned worldly politics, I asked about this matter: "What is happening? What news do the newspapers report?" They told me: "The law regarding the freedom of pious individuals who engage in religious propaganda is lagging behind. However,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in that terrible era when atheism reigned supreme, people of faith were being persecuted. Even the idea of completely abolishing the Qur'an and entirely eradicating religious beliefs, as in Russia, was considered; but when it was argued that such a move might not yield the desired results among the Muslim nation, they gave up on it and only decided: "The youth educated through the new teaching methods we will implement in schools will abolish the Qur'an, and in this way, the nation's connection with Islam will be severed." The sources of this terrible and terrifying plan, which aimed to overturn the current religious development, were the leaders and followers of the external atheistic currents that are now the rivals and enemies of the current religious progress. Yes, we leave the detailed analysis of the inner workings and the true nature of that terrible event, which occurred within the Turkish nation, to the honest historians of the future and to the Islamic-Turkish editors who are now somewhat revealing it under the freedom of the Democratic administration. Our duty is solely and exclusively to deal with the truths of faith and the Qur'an. We are solely and exclusively part of the current of faith and Islam. Yes, during the most turbulent periods of that deviation and heresy, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was under constant surveillance and suspicion, and in such a terrible and numerous harsh conditions. The kind of oppression that the Nimrods, Pharaohs, Shaddads, and Yazids could not achieve was inflicted upon Bediüzzaman. And this continued for twenty-five years. At that time, the Islamic world was materially poor and in the bondage of the occupiers. All the secret corrupt and atheistic committees were carrying out tremendous activities both in Turkey and in the Islamic world, and their supporters were backing them, and all of them were united against Islam. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is the product of an era that, like the importance of the battles of Badr and Uhud in the Age of Bliss, which were the keys to the conquest of the world by Islam, holds a significant value. The service to faith and the spiritual religious struggle it carried out is of a grandeur that has never been seen in any era in history since the Age of Bliss. It was as if their hands and feet were bound.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur explains the pillars of faith and the verses of the Qur'an in such a way that no denier or atheist can deny these truths. It proves them with mathematical certainty, demonstrates them to the eye, satisfies the mind, and touches the subtle feelings; thus, there is no room left for denying any religious or Qur'anic truth. For this reason, the godless and communists, unable to implement their corrupt ideas in this country while the Risale-i Nur exists, and because the Risale-i Nur constantly appears before them like a spiritual guardian, have made it their goal to prevent the publication of the Risale-i Nur in every possible way. The Risale-i Nur teaches the investigation of faith. It protects its followers from all kinds of evils. It instills sincerity into hearts. One who truly understands it can no longer commit evil. That is why today, the students of the Risale-i Nur in every part of the country serve as the spiritual guardians of peace. So far, no movement contrary to peace has been observed among any true students of Nur, and indeed, the students of Nur have practically become the spiritual assistants of the police. The students of the Risale-i Nur have no thoughts other than seeking the pleasure of God and engaging in good deeds. Therefore, those who prepare regulations against the Risale-i Nur are none other than the known enemies of religion behind the curtain. In my previous statements above, I mentioned the existence of several court decisions of acquittal. I would like to express our gratitude to these just and high courts on behalf of millions of Nur followers, by stating the dates and numbers I have been able to obtain. The Denizli Heavy Penal Court's acquittal decision dated June 15, 1944, and the Istanbul Eminönü Heavy Penal Court's decision dated 1953, with the case number 1951/137 and decision number 27/952, which was reported in the copy submitted by the newspaper Sebilü'r-Reşad during the previous session. Additionally, I have presented and submitted to your esteemed court, including the Asâ-yı Mûsâ, the general collection of the Risale-i Nur, the Mersin Heavy Penal Court's decision number 17/1954, case number 421/954, and the acquittal decision dated April 9, 1954.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(We are sending a clarification regarding some false reports published in certain newspapers.) We have observed that some opposing newspapers have again accused the students of Risale-i Nur of having established a "sect." This has no relation to the truth. This matter is established by the firm decisions of nearly ten Heavy Penal Courts that have examined the Risale-i Nur case. Moreover, among the Risale-i Nur books and letters, which were previously seized and later returned to their rightful owners without any conditions or restrictions, there is no slightest evidence of a sect. On the contrary, our Master Said Nursî, in his letters and defenses, clearly stated with absolute certainty: "The time of sects is not the time; it is the time to save faith. Many go to Paradise without sects, but none go to Paradise without faith." Given this situation and the fact that for thirty years, all courts and public prosecutors have not found the slightest evidence related to the sect issue, a group that wants to eliminate religion and cannot digest the current Islamic development, who are indifferent or even hostile to religion, are trying to falsely attribute the name of "sect" to Islamic truth and create a ground in favor of their own views. Naturally, just as in every previous case, this fabricated incident, created by the intrigues and plans of hidden non-believers, will manifest in favor of this country and nation. And the Aydın and Nazilli courts, following the example of their just predecessors, will exonerate the students of Nur. The widespread acceptance of Risale-i Nur across the entire country and even in many parts of the Islamic world and Europe, the worldly success of uniting Turks with the Islamic world, the unintended positive outcomes of the Nur students' intentions, the government's direct appreciation of Islam, religion, and freedom of conscience, its efforts to repair the damages caused by the previous government, and its attempt to enact a law regarding the punishment of those who violate sacredness—all these positive and heartening events occurring at the same time as the fabrication of this baseless issue—will be the harvest of those who oppose the government and Islam.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 137 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a result of the two terrible world wars, a great awakening of humanity and the full awakening of mankind have occurred, so a nation cannot live without religion. The Russians cannot be irreligious. Nor can they return to Christianity. At most, they can make peace or submit to the Qur'an, which breaks absolute disbelief and is based on truth and reality, supported by evidence and proof, and convinces the mind and heart. At that time, they cannot draw a sword against four hundred million people of the Qur'an. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third issue: Now, absolute disbelief is striving to spread such a spiritual hell that no disbeliever in the universe can approach it. This is one of the secrets of the Qur'an being "a mercy for the worlds": Just as it is a mercy for Muslims, so too is it a mercy for all the godless and for the entire world and humanity, because it gives the possibility of belief in the hereafter and belief in Allah. This is a point and a sign that it has saved them to some extent from that spiritual hell in this world. Whereas now, the misleading part of science and philosophy, that is, the part which does not reconcile with the Qur'an, has deviated from the Qur'an and opposes it, has begun to spread absolute disbelief in the style of communism. Because through hypocrites, zindiqs, and some godless politicians, the anarchist tendencies under the veil of communism have started to spread and infiltrate, life without religion is now impossible, it cannot exist. The judgment "a godless nation cannot live" refers to this point. When there is absolute disbelief, in reality, one cannot live. Therefore, the Glorious Qur'an has taught this lesson to the followers of the Risale-i Nur as a spiritual miracle of this century, to draw a line against absolute disbelief and anarchism. And indeed, it has drawn that line. Yes, it has protected us from this invasion that has spread to China, half of Europe, and the Balkans. This lesson of the Glorious Qur'an has drawn a line against that attack and found a solution to this danger. Therefore, a Muslim cannot possibly convert to another religion, become a Christian or a Jew, especially a Bolshevik. Because if a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Jesus (peace be upon him) even more. If a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Moses (peace be upon him) even more. But if a Muslim leaves the chain of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), abandons his religion, he will not enter any other religion, but will become an anarchist; there will remain no condition in his soul that relates to perfection. His conscience will be confused, and he will become a poison to social life. Therefore, thanks be to Allah, through the hidden signs of the Glorious Qur'an, the heroic Turkish and Arab nations, in this century, through the Turkish and Arabic languages, have been saved by a Qur'anic miracle, the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dinsiz feylesoflar 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dinsiz feylesoflar

Appendix to the Sixth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, in His name. The people of this world, without reason, have imagined me as a helpless, strange man, and have thought of me as having the strength of thousands. They have not allowed me to stay even a couple of nights in a village called Bedre in Barla and on a mountain of Barla. I have heard them say: "Said has the strength of fifty thousand men; that is why we are not letting him go." I say to them: O wretched people of this world! While you are working for this world with all your strength, why do you not even know the affairs of this world? You are ruling like madmen! If your fear is from my person, then it is not fifty thousand men, but perhaps one man can do fifty times more than me. That is, he can stand at my door and say to me, "You will not go out." If your fear is from my profession and my spiritual power related to the Qur'an and my spiritual strength of faith, then it is not fifty thousand men, but you are mistaken. I have the strength of fifty million men, by profession! Because, with the power of the Qur'an of the Almighty, I challenge all of Europe, including your non-believers. With all the spiritual powers I have spread, I have destroyed their strong fortresses of so-called positive sciences and nature. I have brought their greatest non-believing philosophers down below the level of animals. Even if all of Europe, including your non-believers, were to gather together, with Allah's help, they cannot turn me back from even one issue of my profession, insha'Allah, nor can they defeat me. Since this is the case, I do not interfere with your world, and you do not interfere with my afterlife. If you do interfere, it will be in vain! The decree of Allah cannot be reversed by strength, A lamp that the Master holds, cannot be extinguished by blowing!

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is the Risale-i Nur, the product and result of such a terrible and important time. The author of the Risale-i Nur is the greatest hero of the battlefield of religious struggle in a terrible era of twenty-five years of religious destruction, and he is the most perfect guide who will invite the community of Muhammad (peace be upon him) to the abode of peace until the Day of Judgment and who will show the way to humanity. And the Risale-i Nur is a diamond sword of the Qur'an, which time, place, and action have clearly proven and shown to the eyes. Thus, the works of Bediüzzaman, which were composed under very difficult conditions, including the severe circumstances caused by the deeds of the godless who created such a terrible and fearful era, have formed an immense and magnificent wall that cannot be destroyed against the invasion of godlessness. The Risale-i Nur has compelled even the most godless philosophers to admit, with irrefutable proofs and logical, rational arguments, that materialism, naturalism, and other philosophies opposed to religion are absurd, false, and doomed. It has brought absolute disbelief to defeat and halted the invasion of godlessness. Yes, the Risale-i Nur, which shone forth and glowed under the historical oppression, torture, and betrayals suffered by Bediüzzaman, is a sword of Islam in this age and the future. The Risale-i Nur has become the beloved of souls, the beloved of hearts, the joy of lovers, and the life of lives; for it, lives have been sacrificed when needed. The Risale-i Nur has served and continues to serve in the position of the savior and helper of humanity. The Risale-i Nur has emerged as a spiritual miracle awaited in the last centuries of the Qur'an, and first of all, its author, Bediüzzaman Said Nursi, along with millions of his students and brothers, have revolved around this Qur'anic truth like moths to a flame, illuminated by its light, absorbed its Qur'anic and faith-related truths, strengthened their faith, and resolved to proclaim this great truth to the whole world and to read it and serve it until death.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Appendix to the Sixth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, in His name. The people of this world, without reason, have imagined me as a helpless, strange man, and have thought of me as having the strength of thousands. They have not allowed me to stay even a couple of nights in a village called Bedre in Barla or on a mountain of Barla. I have heard them say: "Said has the strength of fifty thousand men; that is why we are not letting him go." I say to them: O wretched people of this world! While you are working for this world with all your strength, why do you not even know the affairs of this world? You are ruling like madmen! If your fear is from my person, then it is not fifty thousand men, but perhaps one man can do fifty times more than me. That is, he can stand at my door and say to me, "You will not go out." If your fear is from my profession and my spiritual power related to the Qur'an and my spiritual strength of faith, then it is not fifty thousand men, but you are mistaken. I have the strength of fifty million men, by profession! Because, with the power of the Qur'an of the Almighty, I challenge all of Europe, including your non-believers. With all the spiritual powers I have spread, I have destroyed their strong fortresses of so-called positive sciences and nature. I have brought their greatest non-believing philosophers down below the level of animals. Even if all of Europe, including your non-believers, were to gather together, with Allah's help, they cannot turn me back from even one issue of my profession, insha'Allah, nor can they defeat me. Since this is the case, I do not interfere with your world, and you do not interfere with my afterlife. If you do interfere, it will be in vain! The decree of Allah cannot be reversed by strength, A lamp that the Master holds, cannot be extinguished by blowing!

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dinsizler 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dinsizler

In Praise of Him—And Indeed, Nothing Exists But Praises Him 1. The people of this world, without reason, have imagined me, a helpless and strange man like myself, as possessing the strength of thousands. They have not allowed me to stay even a couple of nights in a village called Bedre in Barla or on a mountain of Barla. I have heard them say: "Said has the strength of fifty thousand men; that is why we are not letting him go free." I say to them: O wretched people of this world! While you toil in this world with all your strength, why do you not even know the affairs of this world? You rule like madmen! If your fear is of my person, then it is not fifty thousand men, but perhaps one man could accomplish fifty times more than I. That is, he could stand at my door and say to me, "You will not go out." If your fear is of my profession and my spiritual power in the service of the Qur’an and my spiritual strength of faith, then it is not fifty thousand men, but you are mistaken. I have the strength of fifty million men, so let you know! Because with the power of the Qur’an of the Almighty, I challenge all of Europe, including your non-believers. With all the spiritual powers I have spread, I have shattered their strong fortresses of so-called positive sciences and nature. I have brought their greatest non-believing philosophers down lower than animals. Even if all of Europe, including your non-believers, were to gather together, with Allah’s help, they could not turn me back from even one aspect of my profession, and God willing, they could not defeat me. Since this is the case, I do not interfere with your world, and you do not interfere with my afterlife. If you do interfere, it will be in vain! The decree of Allah cannot be reversed by strength of arm, A lamp that the Master holds, cannot be extinguished by blowing!

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, because the leaven and source of the Risale-i Nur is reflection and compassion, and since the special source of Hazrat Ibrahim (a.s.) is also reflection and compassion, this verse especially embraces the Risale-i Nur. The first verse, in four sentences, describes those who, in the darkest of times, in the midst of darkness and oppression, lead people to the light, just as the Qur'an points to a light, and those who are in the deepest darkness and go against the current of the Risale-i Nur. THIRD VERSE: Those who prefer the life of this world over the Hereafter and hinder people from the path of Allah, and seek to make it crooked—those are far astray. This verse, in three sentences, refers to certain spiritual relationships and conceptual agreements, and points both to the path of the Risale-i Nur and to the path of the deniers. The first sentence says: "These wretched people, despite some believing people (who still believe) and some knowledgeable people (who fully know the Hereafter), out of attachment to delusion, knowingly and willingly prefer the worldly life over religion and the Hereafter, just as someone who recognizes and finds an apple yet prefers a bottle worth five coins, showing a foolish preference for worldly life over religious feeling and proudly embracing irreligion." This sentence has a special relevance to this age. Because no other age has shown such a trend. In other ages, those who are astray do not know or deny the Hereafter. They do not recognize the apple and prefer the world. And with the second sentence, وَيَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللّٰهِ, it says: "The delusion of these wretched people, which arises from their love of life and procrastination, does not stop at their own condition but extends further. They want to dry up the sources of the religion they know and to which their ancestors are bound, to destroy its principles, and to close its doors and paths."

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Appendix to the Sixth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, in His name. The people of this world, without reason, have imagined me as a helpless, strange man, and have thought of me as having the strength of thousands. They have not allowed me to stay even a couple of nights in a village called Bedre in Barla and on a mountain of Barla. I have heard them say: "Said has the strength of fifty thousand men; that is why we are not letting him go." I say to them: O wretched people of this world! While you are working for this world with all your strength, why do you not even know the affairs of this world? You are ruling like madmen! If your fear is from my person, then it is not fifty thousand men, but perhaps one man can do fifty times more than me. That is, he can stand at my door and say to me, "You will not go out." If your fear is from my profession and my spiritual power related to the Qur'an and my spiritual strength of faith, then it is not fifty thousand men, but you are mistaken. I have the strength of fifty million men, by profession! Because, with the power of the Qur'an of the Almighty, I challenge all of Europe, including your non-believers. With all the spiritual powers I have spread, I have destroyed their strong fortresses of so-called positive sciences and nature. I have brought their greatest non-believing philosophers down below the level of animals. Even if all of Europe, including your non-believers, were to gather together, with Allah's help, they cannot turn me back from even one issue of my profession, insha'Allah, nor can they defeat me. Since this is the case, I do not interfere with your world, and you do not interfere with my afterlife. If you do interfere, it will be in vain! The decree of Allah cannot be reversed by strength, A lamp that the Master holds, cannot be extinguished by blowing!

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My beloved, sincere, selfless, pure, and devoted brothers, and my true, earnest, and conscientious companions in the service of the Qur'an; I am informing you of a condition of mine that is of great importance and a severe hardship, yet a visible illness that carries with it a great mercy through Divine compassion, as a sign of spiritual rest and the completion of a duty. I am not complaining, but rather thanking. However, I ask you to pray for me to bear this condition. The condition is as follows: While speaking the words, suddenly a spiritual fever, like a severe heat, begins. Indeed, in the past I used to drink water one or two times a day, but now, even though I eat very little, I am compelled to drink water twenty to thirty times. Indeed, two days ago it became very severe. I thought it was a fainting spell. I even revealed it to my brothers nearby, based on a suspicion. I asked for patience and endurance against this very severe illness. I asked for Divine mercy; suddenly it occurred to my heart that: Just as there was a hidden grace and mercy in most of the hardships of my life, I believe that there is also such a grace of mercy here, which is that the jinni and human devils and the godless, in their attempts to poison and silence you, have become a means of the completion and rest of your duty through Divine mercy. Last year, I began teaching the tafsir of "Isharat al-Ijaz" and the "Mesnevi-i Arabi" for a year. While my hidden enemies, the jinni and human devils, tried to silence me with their plots, Divine mercy enabled me to translate both "Isharat al-Ijaz" and "Mesnevi-i Arabi" into Turkish, and the Risale-i Nur, for the most part, does not require teachers, as it is mostly self-taught. Therefore, this teaching duty has become a kind of Divine favor in the form of rest and congratulations for me through this strange illness. Also, it came to my spirit that: There are thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands of Saidciks who will teach and speak in your place. The Risale-i Nur, by Divine favor, does not require laborious lessons like other sciences. Indeed, you are protected by the gaze of care. 2 The Gavas of Geylani (may God be pleased with him)

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 140 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a preface annexed to the final defense according to a later wisdom. My intention in the style of expression throughout all stages of my defense is this: Just as the Republican Government has accepted the principle of "separating from the religious world and remaining neutral," it is required by that principle not to relate to the non-religious for their non-religiosity and not to relate to the religious for their religiosity. Similarly, I also want the Republican Government, which should be neutral and freedom-loving, to be separated from the secret negative committees that are in favor of atheism, plot against it, and corrupt the government's officials. I am fighting against those conspirators. Those committees, when they happen to enter the government's bureaucracy, hold two horns in their hands to attach to serious religious people and attach them to the religious people they please, and they try to corrupt the government. One of those two horns is the horn of "apostasy," which means not showing a tendency towards the atheism of those heretics. The other is, God forbid, to defame "using religion for politics," meaning that they do not consider atheism as the political policy of this Islamic government. FOOTNOTE Yes, the Republican Government certainly does not support and cannot support the harmful ideas of those secret corrupters to the country and the nation. Preventing them is a requirement of the Republican laws. And supporting such corrupters cannot go against the fundamental principles of the Republic. Let the Republican Government take the role of an arbiter between us and those corrupters. If one of us is the oppressor and is encroaching, then the arbiter should give its ruling and enforce it at the point of judgment.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur explains the pillars of faith and the verses of the Qur'an in such a way that no denier or atheist can deny these truths. It proves them with mathematical certainty, demonstrates them to the eye, satisfies the mind, and touches the subtle feelings; thus, there is no room left for denying any religious or Qur'anic truth. For this reason, the godless and communists, unable to implement their corrupt ideas in this country while the Risale-i Nur exists, and because the Risale-i Nur constantly appears before them like a spiritual guardian, have made it their goal to prevent the publication of the Risale-i Nur in every possible way. The Risale-i Nur teaches the investigation of faith. It protects its followers from all kinds of evils. It instills sincerity into hearts. One who truly understands it can no longer commit evil. That is why today, the students of the Risale-i Nur in every part of the country serve as the spiritual guardians of peace. So far, no movement contrary to peace has been observed among any true students of Nur, and indeed, the students of Nur have practically become the spiritual assistants of the police. The students of the Risale-i Nur have no thoughts other than seeking the pleasure of God and engaging in good deeds. Therefore, those who prepare regulations against the Risale-i Nur are none other than the known enemies of religion behind the curtain. In my previous statements above, I mentioned the existence of several court decisions of acquittal. I would like to express our gratitude to these just and high courts on behalf of millions of Nur followers, by stating the dates and numbers I have been able to obtain. The Denizli Heavy Penal Court's acquittal decision dated June 15, 1944, and the Istanbul Eminönü Heavy Penal Court's decision dated 1953, with the case number 1951/137 and decision number 27/952, which was reported in the copy submitted by the newspaper Sebilü'r-Reşad during the previous session. Additionally, I have presented and submitted to your esteemed court, including the Asâ-yı Mûsâ, the general collection of the Risale-i Nur, the Mersin Heavy Penal Court's decision number 17/1954, case number 421/954, and the acquittal decision dated April 9, 1954.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is the Risale-i Nur, the product and result of such a terrible and important time. The author of the Risale-i Nur is the greatest hero of the battlefield of religious struggle in a terrible era of twenty-five years of religious destruction, and he is the most perfect guide who will invite the community of Muhammad (peace be upon him) to the abode of peace until the Day of Judgment and who will show the way to humanity. And the Risale-i Nur is a diamond sword of the Qur'an, which time, place, and action have clearly proven and shown to the eyes. Thus, the works of Bediüzzaman, which were composed under very difficult conditions, including the severe circumstances caused by the deeds of the godless who created such a terrible and fearful era, have formed an immense and magnificent wall that cannot be destroyed against the invasion of godlessness. The Risale-i Nur has compelled even the most godless philosophers to admit, with irrefutable proofs and logical, rational arguments, that materialism, naturalism, and other philosophies opposed to religion are absurd, false, and doomed. It has brought absolute disbelief to defeat and halted the invasion of godlessness. Yes, the Risale-i Nur, which shone forth and glowed under the historical oppression, torture, and betrayals suffered by Bediüzzaman, is a sword of Islam in this age and the future. The Risale-i Nur has become the beloved of souls, the beloved of hearts, the joy of lovers, and the life of lives; for it, lives have been sacrificed when needed. The Risale-i Nur has served and continues to serve in the position of the savior and helper of humanity. The Risale-i Nur has emerged as a spiritual miracle awaited in the last centuries of the Qur'an, and first of all, its author, Bediüzzaman Said Nursi, along with millions of his students and brothers, have revolved around this Qur'anic truth like moths to a flame, illuminated by its light, absorbed its Qur'anic and faith-related truths, strengthened their faith, and resolved to proclaim this great truth to the whole world and to read it and serve it until death.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Appendix to the Sixth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, in His name. The people of this world, without reason, have imagined me as a helpless, strange man, and have thought of me as having the strength of thousands. They have not allowed me to stay even a couple of nights in a village called Bedre in Barla or on a mountain of Barla. I have heard them say: "Said has the strength of fifty thousand men; that is why we are not letting him go." I say to them: O wretched people of this world! While you are working for this world with all your strength, why do you not even know the affairs of this world? You are ruling like madmen! If your fear is from my person, then it is not fifty thousand men, but perhaps one man can do fifty times more than me. That is, he can stand at my door and say to me, "You will not go out." If your fear is from my profession and my spiritual power related to the Qur'an and my spiritual strength of faith, then it is not fifty thousand men, but you are mistaken. I have the strength of fifty million men, by profession! Because, with the power of the Qur'an of the Almighty, I challenge all of Europe, including your non-believers. With all the spiritual powers I have spread, I have destroyed their strong fortresses of so-called positive sciences and nature. I have brought their greatest non-believing philosophers down below the level of animals. Even if all of Europe, including your non-believers, were to gather together, with Allah's help, they cannot turn me back from even one issue of my profession, insha'Allah, nor can they defeat me. Since this is the case, I do not interfere with your world, and you do not interfere with my afterlife. If you do interfere, it will be in vain! The decree of Allah cannot be reversed by strength, A lamp that the Master holds, cannot be extinguished by blowing!

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Diyanet Riyaseti 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Diyanet Riyaseti

Diyarbakır 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Diyarbakır

At this time, the honor of the students of knowledge was revived. A great service to the religion was performed in the East. For a while, in Diyarbakır, a lawsuit was opened against an active student of Nur who was serving the faith and the Qur’an with the Light, and it ended with acquittal, causing joy and gratitude among the believers. The court case in Afyon also ended. On 1956, the Religious Affairs Consultative Council, after examining the Risale-i Nur, announced in a report the nature of the Risale-i Nur in serving faith and moral development. Based on this report, the Afyon Court decided on the acquittal and freedom of the Risale-i Nur works, and the ruling became final. After the acquittal decision of the Afyon Court, the Isparta Inquiry Court also issued a decision to stop the investigation. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, having passed through many judicial filters, was granted general and complete freedom and acceptance. Spreading the Nurlar: While service to the Nurlar continued in many parts of Anatolia, especially in the Nur Madrasas of Ankara, Istanbul, Diyarbakır, and Urfa, they served the religious cause not only in their immediate environment but also in a much broader area. These services were not performed by a single individual or a single center, nor only by certain known individuals, but because they were services to the Qur’an, they were carried out by many different people and in many different ways. Many sincere students and faithful believers, whose names are unknown, worked in this sacred service and strived for the spread of the light of Muhammad. In Ankara, university students and respected benefactors worked to print and distribute the Risale-i Nur collections in the printing houses, and especially to get them into the hands of the public waiting to use the new alphabet. The fact that the general publication of the Risale-i Nur was carried out by the youth and students, and that they showed great sacrifices in this matter, was a great blessing for this nation and homeland. Because their actions, carried out without seeking any personal interest and solely for the pleasure of God, showed that they were the true children of this noble nation. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want the establishment of a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are certain signs, causes, and results for this. Question: What are the signs? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is common, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens respect. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Maksadini Muphem Birakma Ne Istersin ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want to establish a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are some characteristics and reasons and results. Question: What are the characteristics? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is traditional, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens hope. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We present to the Council of Ministers and Tevfik İleri: We told our Master about your precious service regarding the Shargh University. He said: "If I were not ill, I would have gone to the eastern vilayet for that matter myself." With all my soul and spirit, I congratulate the Minister of Education. Fifty-five years ago, I came to Istanbul before the Republic, in order to work for the establishment of a university named Medresetü'z-Zehra (University of Light), and to establish that university in at least one place, preferably three places—Van, Diyarbakır, and Bitlis. But when the Republic was established, that matter was left behind. Later, during the time of the Unionists, I went to Kosovo on the occasion of Sultan Mehmed Reşad's journey to Rumelia. At that time, there was an attempt to establish a great Islamic university in Kosovo. I told both the Unionists and Sultan Reşad: "The East is in greater need of such a university and it is the center of the Islamic world." At that time, they promised me. Then the Balkan War broke out, and that site was occupied. I said: "Then give me that twenty thousand gold liras for the Shargh University." They accepted. I went to Van and laid the foundation in Artemit on the shores of Lake Van with one thousand liras, but then the World War broke out and the project was again left behind. After being released from captivity, I came to Istanbul. Because of my service to the National Movement, I was invited to Ankara and I went there. Then I said: "Throughout my life I have pursued this university. Sultan Reşad and the Unionists gave twenty thousand gold liras. You should add the same amount." They decided to give one hundred and fifty thousand banknotes. I said: "These should be signed by the deputies." Some deputies said: "You are going only in the direction of Islamic education, following the model of a madrasa. But now we must resemble the West." I said: "That eastern vilayet is a kind of center of the Islamic world. Alongside modern sciences, religious knowledge is also necessary and essential. Because the fact that most of the prophets were from the East and most of the scholars from the West shows that the progress of the East is based on religion." FOOTNOTE: In other provinces, only modern sciences should be taught.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 109 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Various Stages of Life in Isparta 1 Court Stages: Before the books were released, in relation to the Malatya incident, investigations were carried out in several provinces and towns, and courts were opened. In short: Cases were opened against the Nurlar and Nur followers in Mersin, Rize, and Diyarbakır; however, the courts ultimately acquitted them. In many provinces, investigations and searches were conducted, and the Isparta Public Prosecutor's Office initiated a general case against the Nur followers. An indictment was prepared against eighty accused Nur students and the file was submitted to the investigative judge. Many secret members of the police began to move among the Nur students, monitoring their every move. Investigations and interrogations were conducted in places such as Ankara, Istanbul, Adapazarı, Safranbolu, Karabük, Dinar, İnebolu, and Van. As a result of all these investigations and searches, no actions against the country or the nation were found; on the contrary, it was understood that they were engaged in scientific, religious, and patriotic services and moral efforts that filled every citizen with pride. It was also understood that their only goal and purpose was to read, teach, and publish the Risale-i Nur. A general opinion was reached that "we cannot find any crime in the Nur followers; no responsible or suspicious activities or actions have been observed." These investigations led to the understanding of the truth of the Risale-i Nur. In the end, the Nurlar were acquitted. Active Nur students in Urfa and Diyarbakır established a Nuriye madrasa each. They began to offer scientific lessons by reading the Risale-i Nur to the community, especially to students and youth from all social classes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Doğu Üniversitesi 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Doğu Üniversitesi

Beloved, faithful brothers; First of all: I congratulate you. And this time, Husrev's letter written to the ministers is a very excellent historical document. However, a day or two ago, in a telegram we received from Sungur, an order was given to return 185 works. We could not understand this strange sentence. We asked the manager at the telegraph office. The clerk had received it incorrectly. I heard it myself from the machine, it said, "And the return of all the works." We remembered that perhaps some of the 130 treatises were combined into individual treatises, making a total of 185, and we thought that might be the case. But we still could not understand. Also, as the newspaper Yeni Sabah wrote, the Medresetü'z-Zehra, now called the Eastern University, is being established as a major Islamic Institute, and the President said, "They will strive to accomplish all the difficulties." We have heard that they will try to do so. God willing, an important goal we have pursued for forty years will be achieved for the benefit of the homeland and the nation. Secondly: From the ones you sent, I sent a few important ones to important places from the three who were in prison like us, Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ. In particular, the mosque imam of Cezire, Vastanlı Abdurrahim, is one of my former students who came here. I gave him ten important books. However, I remembered that in Zülfikar's Mu'cizât-ı Kur'âniye Dördüncü Zeylin, in two places—one in the eighth line and one in the twelfth line—"lâ" was written instead of "lâm." Whereas "lâm" occurs thirty thousand times in the Qur'an, and "lâ" occurs nineteen thousand times. This error has been partially corrected in other copies. However, it has not been corrected in the Zülfikar copies that remained with your court. I also forgot to mention it here. You can write to the imam Abdurrahim through the mufti of Cezire to correct this error in the manuscript. So that the Medresetü'z-Zehra's members can have a connection with Cezire through this means, I entrust this to you. Also, this time I realized that Husrev mistakenly sent the envelope that Zubeyir was supposed to send to Nazif in his letter. Husrev also made a small mistake. Because it was not the Twenty-Fourth Letter, but a short letter regarding the Tenth Original of the Twenty-Fourth Statement to Nazif. The copy is here.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 35 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever and ever 1 An important news for the Nur followers: First of all: For forty years I have been following and Sultan Reshad, with the signatures of 163 deputies in the National Assembly, allocated 150 thousand banknotes for the construction of a grand Islamic university and a great university called Medresetü'z-Zehra, which is as important for the Islamic world, the East, and this nation as the Al-Azhar Mosque. The leader of the new government has also understood the necessity of this important matter in the great affairs of the country, and has sent the following news to you as a piece of good news. Even if it is not implemented, understanding this meaning is a great good deed. Indeed, during the important matters in the Assembly, the President of the Republic, in his important speech, mentioned this coming idea. Celal Bayar, who stated that the Ministry of Education has started an investigation for the establishment of the Eastern University in the vicinity of Van, said: "All the difficulties should be addressed for the establishment of such an intellectual institution in Van, which is one of our eastern provinces, and the work should begin in the coming budget year." Thus, the young university students who presented the "History of Life" have, to some extent, impressed the President with the value of the Risale-i Nur. Secondly: This very important statement by the President of the Republic is a proof that the important services of the Risale-i Nur in this country and among its people are understood. And all the hardships endured by the Nur followers and the suppression of Nur should be grateful, not mournful, as they have led to this great result. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 29 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; First: We are very pleased with the great news and the full freedom of the Risale-i Nur, as a preface to it. The Isparta judiciary had kept it for three years, and for the price of three hundred liras for that period, you will send fifty copies of the new written Tarihçe-i Hayat at the price of two liras each from the five hundred liras left to me, matching that price of three hundred liras. Since the blessed collections of Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar, which have been imprisoned for four years, are of great value in my eyes, please send me fifty liras. I am sending you fifty liras now. Second: To Nazif, a thousand baraka and a thousand mashallah! A second Husrev; Inebolu proves to be a second Isparta. Since the most important matter of the Tarihçe-i Hayat is the Medresetü'z-Zehra, we believe that Nazif's publication is an opportunity for the President of the Republic to work seriously on the Medresetü'z-Zehra meaning and the East University, the Cairo Al-Azhar of the East. Third: Write a letter in response to the important letter from the imam of Baraklı in Dinar, Suleyman, that it is certain that the Prophet spoke about the Turks. He has mentioned the Turks in a few places with importance; there is a hadith. However, since I do not have the hadith books with me, I do not know the true form of this hadith. But the meaning is true, and it is a fact that the Turkish nation has been blessed with the Prophet's praise. An example of this is the hadith about Sultan Fatih. The meaningful and beautiful letter from Hulusi Bey, one of Nur's first students, encouraging his friends in Ankara to enter the Risale-i Nur circle, also shows that he has been serving Nur for twenty-five years without any hesitation. My greetings to all my brothers and sisters. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 33 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ebrehe 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ebrehe

They also announced the prophethood of the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) through their dreams and omens. In fact, it is a well-known story that the chief of the Ma'zen tribe cried out: "This is the Prophet who has come with the revealed truth," thus announcing the prophethood of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him). Also, the famous incident that led Abbas ibn Murdus to Islam is as follows: There was a chief named Dimar; one day, he cried out: "I, Dimar, am destroyed. I was worshipped for a long time before the Prophet Muhammad announced the truth." That is to say, "Before Muhammad came, people used to worship me. Now Muhammad has announced the truth; there can be no more error." Hazrat Omar, before accepting Islam, heard from a chief whose sacrifice had been offered: "O descendants of the sacrificed one, a successful matter has come from a eloquent man who says, 'There is none worthy of worship except Allah.'" There are many such incidents like these examples; accepted and narrated in the accepted books. Just as the prophets, the knowers of Allah, the messengers, even the idols and their sacrifices announced the prophethood of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him), each incident caused some people to believe. Also, some inscriptions on stones and tombs and on gravestones in ancient handwriting, such as "Muhammad is a reformer and trustworthy," have been found, and through these, some people came to faith. Yes, the inscription "Muhammad is a reformer and trustworthy" found on some stones in ancient handwriting is from the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). Because before him, there were only seven people named Muhammad in his time, and no one else. None of those seven had any claim to the title of "Reformer and Trustworthy."

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTIETH QUESTION: The rising of the sun from the west1 and the emergence of the Beast of the Earth from the ground2 are signs. However, the rising of the sun from the west is a clear sign of the Day of Judgment. Since it is a celestial event that closes the door of repentance, which is dependent on the acceptance of reason, its interpretation and meaning are evident, and there is no need for allegory. Only this much is certain: Allah knows best. The apparent cause of that rising is that the Quran, which governs the mind of the Earth's sphere, leaves the head of the Earth. The Earth becomes mad, and with the permission of Allah, its head collides with another wandering star. As a result, it turns back from its movement and, by the will of the Divine, changes its journey from west to east into a journey from east to west, and the sun begins to rise from the west. Indeed, if the attractive power of the Quran, which strongly binds the Earth with the sun and the throne with the firmament (hablullahi’l-metîn), were to break, the rope of the Earth's sphere would be untied. It would become headless and homeless, moving erratically and without order, and the sun would rise from the west. There is an allegorical interpretation that as a result of this collision, the command of Allah would bring about the Day of Judgment. As for "the Beast of the Earth": In the Quran, there is a very vague sign and a brief expression, a short indication, a hint. As for its detailed explanation, I cannot say with certainty, even with a firm conviction, as I do with other matters. I can only say this much: 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." Just as locusts, wasps, and birds of the kind were sent upon the people of Pharaoh and the people of Ebreh who tried to destroy the Kaaba...

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing is there but glorifies Him with His praise; exalted is His name. Beloved brothers; since the value of even the smallest point in the Qur'an is great, a small ray of the signs of the Qur'an, which touches our time, today, in relation to the miraculous point of the Surah of Al-Asr, a point from the Surah of Fil, from the allegorical meaning layer, is mentioned according to the principle of correspondence. Namely: The Surah beginning with "Alam tara kayfa" (Have you seen how), which narrates a famous and historical minor event, and mentions such events and similar ones occurring in every era, and expresses a meaning for each layer of allegorical interpretation, because of the eloquence of the Qur'an, which speaks to all generations and all kinds of humanity, this sacred Surah is also looking at our era, giving lessons, and striking the wicked. While informing about the greatest event of this era from the allegorical meaning layer, it also indicates, as a punishment for preferring the world over religion and proceeding in error, that three sentences, with ciphers and abjad calculations, correspond to and indicate the time of that same event. The first sentence: The sacred sentence "Tarmihim bi hijarat" (Cast stones upon them), which describes the bombing of the Ebrehe army attacking the Grand Kaaba with aerial bombs from helicopters, equals 1359 in cipher, and corresponds to and indicates the raining of heavenly bombs and stones upon the heads of the civilizationists who prefer the world and lead humanity away from the path. The second sentence: The sacred word "Alam yaj'al kaidahum fi tadlil" (Did He not make their plots in misleading), just as in the historical event, those who attacked the Kaaba's light with tricks and deceptions were themselves struck and punished in the darkness of error and their own actions; similarly, in this era, the arrogant people of error who work to destroy the heavenly Kaaba, the sacred direction, with their deceptions, tricks, and oppression, will be punished with heavenly bombs and blows. The same sacred word "fi tadlil" (in misleading) corresponds and indicates 1360 in cipher. The third

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 142 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

edyân-ı semâviye 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

edyân-ı semâviye · edyân-ı semaviye

Dear, sincere brothers; In the entire history of humanity, there has never been an event like this, and there have never been stones more terrible than those that rained down on the people of Lut. These heavenly stones, which are being used to strike a country that is dragging millions of believers and innocent people through terrible means outside of the heavenly laws and divine commandments, are being reported by official newspapers. However, a disciple of the Nur movement told me about this heavenly event, which contradicts the usual practice. I said, "For twenty-five years, I have never been interested in the news in the newspapers." But these stones, in the sense that they represent the spiritual blows of the Risale-i Nur against the godless, and because he had mentioned them six or seven years ago, I told that disciple, "Go, read the entire report thoroughly and investigate it." He investigated and came back. He said, "This spring, in the Vladivostok forests of Russia, stones of an unprecedented size fell from the sky onto the ground. The largest one is twenty-five meters long and ten meters wide. When it fell, it uprooted the surrounding trees and created about thirty large craters. In the examined pieces, iron, steel, and other materials are found mixed together in an unbalanced proportion." Indeed, this report, which is definitely published by official newspapers, is a prelude to the event that was foretold 1360 years ago in the miraculous verse of Surah Fil, "Throwing stones at them," which warned that on the year 1359, the world would choose religion over godlessness and that those who would take godlessness as a foundation and lead humanity away from the human path would be struck by bombs from heavenly airplanes, just like the birds of 'Ababil,' and that heavenly stones would rain down on their heads. And the verse 2 "in misguidance" exactly indicates the year 1360, and as a punishment for misguidance, it warns that heavenly stones, similar to those that fell on the people of Lut, will come after those years. And in the statements of the Risale-i Nur regarding the point of Surah Fil, there is this annotated sentence: "Yes, if this humanity does not enter gratitude from idolatry and does not follow the style of the Qur'an, then even the angels will strike them with stones with their hands."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 172 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a truth that turns those who deviate into the paths of bid'at (innovations) and dalâlet (misguidance) outside the principles of Islam, due to compassion. Since human compassion is a shadow of divine mercy, it is certainly necessary not to exceed the degree of mercy and not to surpass the level of compassion of the Almighty (a.s.m.) who is the source of mercy for all the worlds. If it exceeds and overflows, that compassion is certainly not mercy and compassion; it may be a spiritual disease and a heart ailment that spreads to misguidance and heresy. For example, not considering the torment of disbelievers and hypocrites in Hell and events like suffering and struggle as part of one's compassion and instead turning away from them, is a great injustice and a great lack of mercy, just as it is a denial and rejection of a significant part of the Qur'an and the heavenly religions. Because showing protective compassion to monsters who tear apart innocent animals is a cruel injustice and a savage lack of conscience toward those poor animals. And to be a compassionate supporter of those who destroy the eternal lives of thousands of Muslims and lead hundreds of believers to a terrible end and terrible sins, and to pray for their release from punishment with compassion, is certainly a terrible lack of mercy and a great injustice toward the oppressed believers. In the Risale-i Nur, it has been clearly proven that disbelief and misguidance are a great humiliation to the universe and a great injustice to the beings, and they lead to the suspension of mercy and the descent of calamities. Indeed, there is a verified narration that even the fish in the depths of the sea complain, saying, "They are the cause of the disturbance in our rest." Therefore, a person who feels compassion for the suffering of a disbeliever is not showing compassion to countless innocent people who are worthy of it, and is committing a great lack of mercy. However, there is this fact: when disasters befall the deserving, the innocent also suffer; it is impossible not to feel compassion for them. But there is a hidden mercy for the oppressed who suffer from the punishment of the wicked. Once, during the previous World War, I was greatly distressed by the killing and oppression that the enemies inflicted upon the people of Islam, especially women and children. Because my nature is full of compassion and tenderness, I could not bear it.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 46 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all: We declare with absolute certainty and strong evidence that, in exchange for the three students of Medresetü'z-Zehra receiving a light one-month prison sentence and being subjected to the unjust, meaningless, and cold anger of a judge, those students and their supporters are being congratulated by the spiritual beings, the angels, and the future generations to come, who applaud them millions of times. And because these insults and provocations, which are as insignificant as the wing of a fly, have led to the liberation from eternal imprisonment and millions of years of punishment, they may even be regarded with pride and joy. Yes, a century ago, there was a Prince Bismarck, who was considered the wisest, most meticulous, and most powerful philosopher and ruler of the world. He himself was a Christian, yet he looked down upon all the ancient religions and scriptures, and even had the audacity to deny them. He was very conceited and famous. It was written that he knelt before the Holy Qur'an, signed with his own signature, and with all his strength, in a prostration of acknowledgment. He abandoned his stubbornness, conceit, and irreligion, and declared to the world that he had surrendered to the Qur'an. This was published in newspapers. He, who denied all the heavenly religions and, with the encouragement of the current terrifying government in the north, sent Muslims in large numbers to perform the pilgrimage, pretending that he could not deny the Qur'an and showing a kind of submission and intelligence to its greatness, said, "I consider the Qur'an more important than those here," and "They are behind me in this matter because they cannot send as many pilgrims as I do." In contrast, even those here, praise be to God, were fully allowed to do so, and at a time when such political propaganda was taking place, the Nur students of Medresetü'z-Zehra, with their miraculous writings like Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ, revealed the miracles of the Qur'an, the Book of the Incomparable Speech, and compelled even the most stubborn irreligious people to acknowledge the truth. In response to the attacks of the people of misguidance, certainly not only the people-

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 208 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Eğirdir 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Eğirdir

In His Name - and indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My dear, sincere, and devoted brother; the relocation to Isparta has brought some progress both in terms of inner spiritual developments and communication with you. Firstly: Our brother Sabri, upon the request of Hakkı Efendis, will again send a package to you via Eğirdir. Sabri has already sent or will send you the notes known as the "Seventeenth Lem'a." This time, I am sending you the secret and miraculous "Twenty-Ninth Word," a beautiful and meaningful composition that Hüseyn wrote for you as the Twenty-Ninth Word. When it was written, thanks to Hüseyn, the blessed Ramadan gift arrived at the same time, and just as I saw in a dream that I came to your house and your home that very night, two nights ago, Allah caused Süleyman Rushdi, the second Hüseyn and the second Süleyman, to actually see you. From this, we understood that we are people within the same spiritual station. There is no effect of physical distance, and we maintain a natural relationship with each other. Secondly: This Twenty-Ninth Word, as stated in the descriptions, has begun to reveal its secret without any effort, and has found its true and authentic handwriting. Indeed, no matter what thoughts one may have, everyone who sees it is compelled to confirm it. Even important and difficult scholars here, sign it saying, "We believe in it as the sun, and we confirm it." We have no doubt that one part of the seventy parts of the permission of the Qur'an has descended into this interpretation. The only difference is that the permission is intentional, and no one can object to it intentionally. However, the miraculous nature of this book is natural and unintentional, making it extraordinary and a miracle. It cannot be disputed in an intentional or artificial way. Whatever the case, let your brother Abdülmecid see this copy once. God willing, one will be written for him as well. If someone there intends to copy it exactly, they must be very careful. Because the letters of this treatise are also secret; only those who are confident in themselves should write it. Thirdly: How is our brother Fethi Bey? Why is he seen so rarely?

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 277 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; Just as the man who denied and brought to court the Asa-i Musa in Eğirdir himself received two years in prison and was slapped, and as the judge who gave a one-month punishment out of anger toward Husrev was forced to resign and his associate left from there, so too, the slaps written in the letter we sent you here definitely show that we are under a protection and care; those who touch us will be severely slapped in the hereafter, and in this world too, some are quickly struck. Moreover, this time, the attacks against us coincided with a very fierce winter, showing the sky's anger with the intense cold and storms, and with the attacks ceasing and the Nur followers becoming cheerful, these days of frost began to smile like Nowruz days. We believe that this smile continues to give a spiritual message and comfort. This time, as written in the letter, the official police, who tried to provoke public outrage against us by making strange and ridiculous accusations, claiming that no devil could deceive anyone, at the same time showed by eating their own slaps that those who attack us find no solution other than slander, and have no other options left. Therefore, we are compelled to be very careful and cautious, and not to pay attention to such slanders. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They read to me a newspaper that I saw was full of lies and slander in five ways. These slanders are harmful both to Isparta and to those who publish them. First lie: The newspaper accuses me of giving Sufi orders and dervish lessons to those who read the Nur Risales, calling them disciples and members of a tariqa (Sufi order). But those who know me know that, as is established in the courts, I do not give Sufi lessons, but rather lessons on the truths of faith and the Qur'an. Those who listen to my lessons are called students of Nur. Our profession is not Sufism, but the truths of faith. Second lie: The slanderous newspaper, by citing another newspaper and mixing up some incorrect expressions, says: "The youth of Eğirdir have begun a struggle with Said and his disciples." Certainly, the truth of this is not the case, and all the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir know this. In fact, when the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir hear this, they protest with anger. Only a non-youth Eğirdirli man in Ankara, thirty years ago, wrote a slightly critical article about me. To call this "youth have begun a struggle" is obviously a lie! Indeed, I always look upon all youth with the view of brothers. I have never heard of any struggle by the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir against me or my students. Third lie: The slanderous newspaper, using the words of another, says: "Said and his disciples are secretly engaging in politics. They are trying to change the administration in a way that disrupts security." The falsity of this is shown by the fact that five courts have acquitted me in twenty-eight years, proving that I have no connection with politics. Also, the fact that no evidence was found shows how much of a slander this is. Indeed, all my friends know that I have withdrawn from politics for thirty-five years. This fact has also been established by the courts. Fourth lie: Said Nursî has called some women devils. The origin of this slander is: "In the past, in large cities, openly immodest, even half-naked Christian girls, under the command of devils, were damaging Islamic morality." Indeed, there are several such obvious wanderers.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 118 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Regarding the accusation of establishing contact with the Shirk incident, I respond as follows: There is no legitimate basis in the government's files under my name. It has been established by the government that I was detained merely out of precaution. At that time, I was living in seclusion, just as I do now. While living alone in a cave of a mountain with a servant, I was arrested and, without any cause, was confined for ten years. For nine years I was exiled to a village and for one year to Isparta. Eventually, they led me into this calamity. Third Indictment "Regarding the claim that while in Barla, he established contact with this individual, who was both near and far, and received material and moral support from him, and began activities, and named his general assembly 'Risale-i Nur,' and wrote and published these works in parts, and secretly reproduced and distributed them through various means in regions such as Antalya, Aydın, Milas, Eğirdir, Dinar, and Van, using his agents, and marked some of these works as 'mahrem' and 'half mahrem,' indicating those that could threaten the state's internal security, and thus achieved his goal, which he himself also admitted and declared," I offer the following clear and detailed response. Along with my thirty-five-page defense titled "Last Defense," which I previously submitted as a rebuttal, I say: A hundred thousand times, God forbid! I have never and cannot use the knowledge of faith as a tool for anything other than the pleasure of God, nor does anyone have the right to do so. The 125 treatises under the name Risale-i Nur were composed over twenty years. As for the treatises we called 'mahrem,' we did so for three of them to avoid pride and ostentation. Now, compelled to reveal even a corner of that secrecy, I say: One of those 'mahrem' treatises is about the miracle of Gavsiye, the second about the miracle of Aleviye, and the third about the secret of sincerity. These two miracles are signs of Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Gavs, and are a hundred degrees above my station, and are considered as signs of my service to the Quran.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i Beyt 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i Beyt · Ehl-i beyt

Ninth: The scholars of my community are like the prophets of the Children of Israel, and the great saints of the House of Abraham (peace be upon them) are found in the House of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), including the great saints and Ali (r.a.), Hasan (r.a.), Hussein (r.a.), the twelve Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, Gaws al-Azam (may peace be upon him), Ahmed ar-Rufai (may peace be upon him), Ahmed al-Bedawi (may peace be upon him), Ibrahim al-Dessouki (may peace be upon him), Abu al-Hasan ash-Shazili and others, who, in agreement, with a firm belief, through their knowledge and observation, and through the miraculous guidance and miracles they displayed in the community, affirm their faith and testimony in the prophethood, truthfulness, and loyalty to Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Tenth: After the prophets, the most honored and noble group, the companions, who were mostly unlettered and from the desert tribes, in a short time, with the light of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), governed justly from east to west, defeating great empires and becoming masters, teachers, diplomats, and just judges for advanced, learned, and civilized nations, thus transforming that era into an age of prosperity. These companions, after thoroughly examining and observing with their own eyes the many miracles of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), completely abandoned their old enmities, their ancestral professions, and the traditions of their ancestors, and many of them (such as Khalid ibn al-Walid and Ikrimah ibn Abi Jahl) renounced the religious affiliations of their fathers, their tribes and clans, and with total devotion and selflessness, entered Islam with full certainty. Their faith and unwavering, complete testimony in the loyalty and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is a most steadfast and absolute testimony.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: There are numerous authentic hadiths stating that in the Last Days, the Mahdi will come and reform the world that has fallen into corruption. However, this is an era of the community, not the individual. No matter how wise or even a hundred times wise a person may be, if they do not represent a community, if they do not embody the spiritual essence of a community, they are defeated by the spiritual essence of a contrary community. In this era, no matter how high the power of wilaya (spiritual authority) may be, how can such a human community be reformed from its great corruptions? If the Mahdi's deeds are all miraculous, they would contradict the divine wisdom and the laws of the Creator of this world. We want to understand the secret of this Mahdi issue. Answer: The Almighty, out of His infinite mercy, has sent blessed individuals—each time as a reformer, a renewer, a righteous caliph, a great pole, a perfect guide, or a kind of Mahdi—during every period of communal corruption, to eliminate corruption, reform the people, and preserve the religion of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). Since this is the established pattern, in the time of the greatest corruption of the Last Days, the Almighty will certainly send the greatest mujtahid, the greatest renewer, the greatest ruler, the greatest Mahdi, the greatest guide, and the greatest pole—a luminous being—and this individual will be from the Ahl al-Bayt of the Prophet. Just as the Almighty can fill and empty the space between heaven and earth with clouds in a moment, and calm the storms of the sea in a second, and as the Almighty Creator of infinite power can create the example of summer within a spring hour and a winter storm within a summer hour, He can also scatter the darkness of the Islamic world through the Mahdi. And He has promised; certainly, He will fulfill His promise. From the perspective of divine power, it is very easy. If one considers it from the standpoint of the circle of causes and the wisdom of the Lord, it is again so reasonable and worthy of occurrence that thoughtful people would conclude: "Even if it is not reported by the Infallible Narrator, it must necessarily be so and will be so." For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as in every century there are individuals who embody the general meanings of the verses, so too in this time and this century there are also the Risale-i Nur and some of its disciples. To show a coincidence with the accepted mathematical principle of abjad and cipher calculation among the scholars since ancient times, certainly does not mean that the verses are being used as a tool for personal opinions. And to say so would be a great mistake and would be a betrayal of scientific principles. Error 75: According to the Ahl al-Sunna, the belief in the Hidden Imam and the Awaited Imam is false. Response: In contrast to the Shia claim that "One of the twelve imams is alive and hidden and will appear in the Last Days," some of the Ahl al-Sunna have stated that the belief in the Awaited Imam is false. A small number of Hanafi scholars have even said "La mihdiyya illa 'Isa" (There is no Mahdi except Jesus). In this, both a part of the people of knowledge in Denizli and the party making the claim have given a wrong meaning. In every century, the community has waited for the Mahdi based on an innate need. In several ways, due to the misleading of traditions, a few Mahdis, perhaps even every century, have been generally accepted as a kind of Mahdi from the nobles of the Ahl al-Bayt. To call this an error is to make a mistake in several respects. Error 76: It has been said that all hadiths about the Mahdi in a certain book are weak. Response: What issue is there that is not related to some books? Even a great hadith scholar like Ibn al-Jawzi considered some authentic hadiths as subject to discussion, and scholars have transmitted this with caution. Also, it is not correct to say that the meaning of every weak or questionable hadith is wrong. Perhaps it means that the chain of narration is not certain enough to confirm the hadith status. Otherwise, the meaning can still be true and factual.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the manifestation of the beautiful names and attributes of Bediüzzaman. This is a great favor from the mission entrusted to us. This is the surrounding atmosphere of the hidden treasure of the school of intellect. This is the sun of the tabernacle shining in the darkness. This is the light of the Quran emanating from the lamp of oil. This is a single garden blooming in the season of fruits. This is the guidance of conquest and discovery, the melody of guidance. This is the captain who leads the ship of salvation to the secret of the destination. This is the light and lamp of Yezdan in the night of ignorance. This is the garden of joy and peace in anxious hearts. This is the light of intellect emanating from the sun of the Quran. This is the crown of the interpreters and the essence of the meanings of the Furkan's exegesis. This is the honor of the Ahl al-Bayt and the pride of the great Gavs. This is the obedience of the Ahl al-Sunna and the sovereignty in the realm of gnosis. This is the mine of gnosis and the mother of compassion in the manifestation of mercy. This is the soul and space of the heart for the awliya in the body of wilaya. This is the gift of Subhan to the believers in the star of the muhakkik. This is the star in the unity of existence and the sky of the path. This is the single pearl of the ocean of knowledge and gnosis. This is the surrounding light of the last age in knowledge and truth. This is the spring of the season of purity and clarity. This is the same essence in the surrender of contentment and the nobility of renunciation. This is the true direction of faith for the students of Risale-i Nur. Halil Ibrahim (may God have mercy on him) • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, honored brother; for thirteen centuries, the wound of the Islamic world, which has been weeping and causing all the people of truth to exclaim, "Alas! Woe to us!" has been a source of unbearable pain for me, especially in my personal context. Particularly for the past twenty-five years, I have been serving the true religious cause with sincerity, which has distanced me from all kinds of politics and for twenty-five years I have not read a newspaper. For twenty years, I have been enduring this tormenting imprisonment, not looking at political life, and have not made any complaints to the government other than defending my imprisonment, in order not to fall short in my religious duties, not to let my sincerity be broken, and not to be involved in politics. For ten years, I have been carrying a spiritual state that does not look at or allow me to look at this terrible World War. Now, the terrible dragons of religious truths are attacking the people of faith right before our eyes, and many of them are biting them. Since we are obliged to save the people of faith according to the command of the Qur'an, watching the terrible oppressions suffered by the People of the Household in the past, and even going back to that time, is even more burdensome for my soul and breaks my spiritual strength, causing pain to my soul again and again. The cruel political doctrine of "The individual is sacrificed for the community" has been implemented in a very cruel way, and many cruel incidents have occurred under the name of a kind of relative justice, showing some benefit to the rulers. Indeed, in this century, under the authority of that cruel doctrine, the mistake of one person can destroy a village. Five or ten people, suspected of harming their politics, can cause thousands to suffer. Thus, in the past, to some extent, when this cruel doctrine of politics entered the hearts of Muslims, in the face of these terrible doctrines, the pious predecessors were forced to remain silent, and the imams of the People of the Sunna and the Community did not open those doors, saying, "May Allah purify our hands, so we purify our tongues." Since the People of the Household who were oppressed now see their punishment in the hereafter in such a way that we no longer need to help them by attacking, and the oppressed People of the Household, in exchange for temporary suffering and hardship, receive such a high reward

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 154 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ehl-i Beyt, because of this intense commitment and innate Islam, accepts the claim of the Ahl al-Bayt as a strong proof in favor of Islam. Because they are the natural partisans. Others, however, commit to this with a strong proof later. FOURTH POINT In relation to the Third Point, we will briefly mention the issue between the Shia and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which has been exaggerated to such an extent that it even enters into the books of Islamic beliefs and the order of Islamic doctrines. The issue is as follows: Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a say: "Ali (peace be upon him) is the fourth of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. Abu Bakr was more virtuous and more entitled to the caliphate, yet he was passed over first." The Shia say: "The right to the caliphate belonged to Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him). He was wronged. In general, Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is the most virtuous." The essence of the evidence they bring to their claims is that they say, the Prophetic hadiths regarding Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him), and the fact that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is known by the title "Shah of Wilaya," the majority of the Sufi orders and the mystical paths consider him their source, and his extraordinary qualities in knowledge, bravery, and worship, and the intense affection of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) for him and his descendants, the Ahl al-Bayt, indicate that he is the most virtuous. The caliphate was always his right, and it was usurped from him. In response: Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) repeatedly acknowledged this himself and, for more than twenty years, followed the three Rightly Guided Caliphs and held the position of Sheikh al-Islam, which refutes the claims of the Shia. Moreover, the Islamic conquests and military campaigns during the time of the first three caliphs and the events during Hazrat Ali's (peace be upon him) time also refute the Shia's claims regarding the Islamic caliphate. Therefore, the claim of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a is correct.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, Gavs-ı Geylânî, in that extraordinary ode, at the station of the extraordinary manifestations of the great secret of the House of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) inherited by the Hazret-i Şeyh, and at the station of the spiritual person of the Âl-i Beyt, and in the reality of the Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) through the inheritance of the veracity of the Muhammediyya (peace and blessings be upon him), saw himself as he is, and at the point of the absolute annihilation and the manifestation of the Divine Essence of the Lord, he said those words in his ode. One who is not like him and who does not reach that station cannot say them; if he does, he is responsible. Hazret-i Şeyh, at the point of absolute inheritance, saw the blessed step of the Prophet Aleyhissalâtü Vesselâm on his shoulders, so he leaves his own step on the shoulder of the evliya (saint) through that secret. What appears in his ode is not ostentation or pride, but perhaps the recognition of a great blessing and a high gratitude. Only this much is certain: he has moved from the station of love (niyaz) to the station of being beloved (nazdar). That is, he has moved from the path of weakness and poverty to the realm of love and divine grace. And he has remembered the great divine blessings upon himself and truly expressed gratitude. Third point: Virtues, miracles, and such are the acts of the Lord, gifts, favors, and kindnesses; they are not the acts of humans. The person who is the recipient of such a virtue sometimes knows it, sometimes does not, and sometimes learns of it after the event. The one who knows beforehand about the virtue and who, by the will of divine favor, is successful in action—if he is completely freed from pride and has attained holiness like Hazret-i Gavs, with the permission of the Lord, he becomes the owner of that virtue, knows it, and declares it. However, since that virtue is a gift, it is not necessary for the owner of the virtue to know all the details. Based on this secret, Hazret-i Şeyh, with divine knowledge and permission, has seen this age and observed us around the service of the Qur’an with a compassionate gaze.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ehl-i Beyt, because of this intense commitment and innate Islam, accepts the claim of the Ahl al-Bayt as a strong proof in favor of Islam. Because they are the natural partisans. Others, however, commit to this with a strong proof later. FOURTH POINT In relation to the Third Point, we will briefly mention the issue between the Shia and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which has been exaggerated to such an extent that it even enters into the books of Islamic beliefs and the order of Islamic doctrines. The issue is as follows: Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a say: "Ali (peace be upon him) is the fourth of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. Abu Bakr was more virtuous and more entitled to the caliphate, yet he was passed over first." The Shia say: "The right to the caliphate belonged to Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him). He was wronged. In general, Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is the most virtuous." The essence of the evidence they bring to their claims is that they say: The Prophetic hadiths regarding Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him), and the fact that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is known by the title "Shah of Wilaya," the majority of the Sufi orders and paths consider him their source, and his extraordinary qualities in knowledge, bravery, and worship, and the intense affection of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) for him and his descendants, the Ahl al-Bayt, indicate that he was the most virtuous. The caliphate was always his right, and it was usurped from him. In response: Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) repeatedly acknowledged this himself and, for more than twenty years, followed the three Rightly Guided Caliphs and held the position of Sheikh al-Islam, which refutes the Shia's claims. Moreover, the Islamic conquests and military campaigns during the time of the first three caliphs and the events during Hazrat Ali's time also refute the Shia's claims regarding the Islamic caliphate. Therefore, the claim of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a is correct.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i bid’a 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i bid’a · ehl-i bid’a

The differences among the sects have arisen from the manner of interpreting the theoretical principles indicated by the Head of the Sharia. The rules called "Zaruriyât-ı diniye," which are not subject to interpretation, and the rules called "muhkemat," are not changeable in any aspect and cannot be the subject of ijtihad. Whoever changes them removes their head from religion, and they fall away from religion like an arrow from a bow. The people of bid'ah (innovation) find an excuse for their irreligion and heresies; they say: "In the Great French Revolution, which was the cause of a series of events in the human world, attacks were made against the priests and the spiritual leaders and their particular sect, the Catholic Church. These attacks were approved by many, and the French made even more progress afterward." Reply: This analogy is also clearly different, just like the previous analogies. Because in France, the religious and government authorities for a long time used Christianity, especially the Catholic Church, as a means of domination and tyranny. They used this means to maintain their influence over the common people. And since the so-called "vagabonds" among the common people, the brave individuals who became aware of the need for change, and the thoughtful parts of the freedom-loving people who attacked the tyrannical oppressors of the ruling class, were being crushed by this means, and because for nearly four centuries, the revolutions in France were considered a cause for disturbing the peace of humanity and for destroying social life, the attack was not against irreligion, but perhaps against another sect of Christianity. And there was a sense of resentment and hatred among the common people and the philosophers, which led to the well-known historical event.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If it is said: "What is the wisdom and manner of mercy behind that terrible, bloody fitna (trial) that occurred in the blessed Islam and luminous Age of Bliss? Because they were not worthy of such suffering." The answer is: Just as a terrible rainy storm in spring stimulates and develops the potential of every kind of plant, seed, and tree; each one blossoms with its own special flower and assumes a natural duty. Similarly, the fitna that occurred in the time of the Companions and the Tabi'in also stimulated and spurred the diverse and distinct potentials, which were like seeds. It frightened every group by shouting, "Islam is in danger, there is a fire!" and rushed them to protect Islam. Each one, according to their own potential, took on one of the varied and diverse duties of the Islamic community and worked with utmost seriousness. Some worked to preserve the hadiths, some to preserve the sharia, some to preserve the truths of faith, some to preserve the Quran, and so on; each group engaged in a service. They worked diligently in the duties of Islam. Many flowers of different colors bloomed. In the vast world of Islam, many seeds were sown through that storm, turning half the land into a garden. However, unfortunately, among those roses and gardens, the thorns of the innovator sects also emerged. It seems that the hand of power shook that era, stirred it strongly, and energized the people of sincerity and effort. With a central force generated from that movement, many distinguished mujtahids and luminous hadith scholars, sacred memorizers, and ascetics were sent and scattered across the greater part of the Islamic world. It stirred the people of Islam from east to west, opening their eyes to benefit from the treasures of the Quran. Now we come to the point.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Imam-azam's fatwa is specific in five aspects. First: It pertains to those who are in distant lands far from the center of Islam. Second: It is based on a genuine need. Third: According to one narration, it is specifically reserved for translation into the Persian language, which is considered the language of the people of Paradise. Fourth: Permission has been specifically granted for the Fatiha, so that those who do not know it do not abandon prayer. Fifth: Permission has been granted out of an Islamic zeal arising from strong faith, so that the sacred meanings may be understood by the common people. On the contrary, translating the Arabic original out of weakness of faith, negative nationalistic thoughts, and a tendency of destruction arising from hatred and weakness of faith toward the Arabic language, and abandoning the Arabic original, is tantamount to abandoning religion itself! SECOND NOTE The followers of bid'ah (innovation), who alter Islamic symbols, first sought fatwas from the scholars of evil. They presented the fatwa we previously showed to be specific in five ways. Secondly, the followers of bid'ah adopted such a suspicious idea from foreign revolutionaries: Europe, disliking the Catholic faith, especially revolutionaries, reformers, and philosophers, embraced the Protestant faith, which was considered similar to the followers of bid'ah and the Mu'tazilah. They took advantage of the Great French Revolution to partially destroy the Catholic faith and declared Protestantism.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i Cennet 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i Cennet

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Greet the imam of your neighborhood, Hafız Ömer Efendi, and say that I have accepted him. Also, tell him the conditions for being a student. It greatly pleases me that your father, Bey Fethi, and Hoca Abdurrahman listen to the Words seriously. I pray for them, and they should also pray for me. The person named Seydâ is not the same person your father is connected to, but rather an important figure who appeared and declared himself before him. Sabri, Süleyman, Tevfik, and all the brothers greet you. FOURTH POINT In your first question, which includes four or five points, you ask: "What will the gathering place of resurrection be like in terms of gathering and appearance? Will it be a place? And how will we meet our friends and ask the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) for intercession? How will a single individual meet with countless people? What will the clothing of the people of Paradise and Hell be like? And who will show us the way?" Answer: The answer to this question is very clearly and perfectly found in the books of hadith. We will mention only one or two points relevant to our subject and our tradition. These are as follows: First: In a letter, it is stated that the gathering place of resurrection will be located on the surface of the Earth's sphere. Just as the Earth's sphere currently sends its spiritual products to the gathering place's essence, and through the annual movement, a physical circle will emerge, and with the products of that physical circle, the gathering place of resurrection will begin to form. Also, it is stated that the Earth's sphere, this divine ship, will empty the Small Hell located at its center into the Great Hell, and similarly, it will also empty its essence into the gathering place of resurrection. Second: In the Tenth and Twenty-Ninth Words, and in other Words as well, it is stated with absolute certainty that the resurrection and its gathering place are physically proven. Third: As for meeting, it is absolutely proven in the Sixteenth Word and in the Thirty-First and Thirty-Second Words that a person, through the secret of light, can be present in thousands of places at once and can meet with millions of people in a moment.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: The Almighty Allah, who clothes creatures other than man with natural garments by their nature, in the Day of Resurrection, does not clothe them with artificial garments, but clothes them with natural ones, which is the will of the Wise Name. The wisdom of artificial clothing in this world is not only for protection from cold and heat, for adornment, and for covering the private parts. Perhaps a significant wisdom is that it serves as an index and a list indicating man's authority and relations with other creatures and his command over them. Otherwise, it would have been easy and cheap for Allah to clothe them with natural garments. Because if this wisdom did not exist, a man who wraps his body with various rags would be a mockery in the eyes of other conscious creatures and would make them laugh. In the Day of Resurrection, there is no such wisdom or relationship; therefore, that list should not exist. Hamisen: The guide for those who enter under the light of the Qur'an, like you, is the Qur'an itself. Look at the letters Alif-Lam-Mim, Alif-Ra, and Ha-Mim at the beginning of the chapters, and understand that the Qur'an is how much an accepted intercessor, how much a true guide, and how much a sacred light. Sadisen: As for the garments of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell, the rule mentioned regarding the seventy veils of the houris in the Twenty-Eighth Word also applies here. That is: A person of Paradise, of course, desires to benefit from every kind of Paradise at every time. Paradise has very diverse and beautiful aspects; at every time, he is in direct contact with all the beauties of Paradise. Therefore, he puts on, in a small scale, the examples of the beauties of Paradise on himself and his houris; he and his houris become like small Paradises. Just as a person gathers the various flowers scattered in a country in a small garden of his; and a shopkeeper collects the samples of all his goods in a list; and a person makes a garment and a set of clothing for himself from the samples of the created beings over which he has authority, governs, and has relations.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: The Almighty Allah, who clothes creatures other than man with natural garments by their nature, in the Day of Resurrection, does not clothe them with artificial garments, but clothes them with natural ones, which is the will of the Wise Name. The wisdom of artificial clothing in this world is not only for protection from cold and heat, for adornment, and for covering the private parts. Perhaps a significant wisdom is that it serves as an index and a list indicating man's authority and relations with other creatures and his command over them. Otherwise, it would have been easy and cheap to clothe them with natural garments. Because without this wisdom, a man who wraps his body with various rags would be a mockery in the eyes of other conscious creatures and would make them laugh. In the Day of Resurrection, there is no such wisdom or relation; therefore, there should also be no such list. Hamisen: The guide for those who enter under the light of the Qur'an, like you, is the Qur'an itself. Look at the beginning of the Alif-Lam-Mim, Alif-Ra, and Ha-Mim, and understand that you will see how the Qur'an is an accepted intercessor, how it is a true guide, and how it is a sacred light. Sadisen: As for the garments of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell, the rule mentioned regarding the seventy veils of the houris in the Twenty-Eighth Word also applies here. That is: A person of Paradise, of course, desires to benefit from every kind of Paradise at all times. Paradise has very diverse and beautiful aspects; at every moment, he is in direct contact with all the beauties of Paradise. Therefore, he puts on, in a small scale, the examples of the beauties of Paradise on himself and his houris; he and his houris become like small Paradises. Just as a person gathers the variety of flowers scattered throughout a country in a small garden of his own; and a shopkeeper collects the samples of all his goods in a single list; and a person creates a garment and a set of clothing for himself that contains the samples of the beauties of the creatures over which he has authority, rule, and relations.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i dalâlet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i dalâlet · ehl-i dalâlet · Ehl-i Dalâlet

ehl-i diyanet 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i diyanet · Ehl-i diyanet

The written treatises are taken and distributed with great eagerness and enthusiasm by people coming from the surrounding villages and incidents, and they are published in manuscript form. Master Bediuzzaman composed the Nur Epistles without referring to any book other than the Qur'an and without having any books with him during the time of authorship. The realization of the ideal expressed in the verse of the late Mehmed Akif: "Directly from the Qur'an, take the inspiration, Speak Islam to the understanding of the age," has been made possible for Bediuzzaman. The publishing quality of the Risale-i Nur is also unprecedented in history. For example: The Risale-i Nur, which is also responsible for the service of preserving the Qur'anic script, must certainly be published in the Qur'anic script. The old script was banned and the printing presses were abolished. Bediuzzaman had no money or property; he was poor and had no connection with worldly possessions. Those who copied the treatises by hand could only meet their essential needs. Those who wrote the Risale-i Nur were taken to police stations, tortured and mistreated, and thrown into prisons. Propaganda and pressure carried out by the government against Bediuzzaman spread fear everywhere; the people were so deceived that they lost the courage to approach the Master and take religious and faith lessons from him. In the past, the deaths of religious leaders and truth-seekers on the gallows solely because of their faith had created an atmosphere of fear and weakness. In the prevailing atmosphere of tyranny and absolute despotism, the people of faith were absolutely silenced. Neither a true treatise discussing the truths of religion was published, nor were those truths taught to the people. In this way, Islam was being turned into a lifeless corpse; teaching the essence and principles of Islam was absolutely forbidden. FOOTNOTE

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; be innumerable thanks to the Almighty that He has built in the Isparta province a Medresetü’z-Zehra, a Câmiü’l-Ezher, which has been my goal and dream since long ago. Your pens, which do not require the Risale-i Nur to be printed, have produced such excellent copies in such a short time. This morning I made a claim, and by noon, like the sweet and beautiful fruits of your paradise garden, Emin brought you this gift; he fully proved my morning claim. That was the claim, I said: The truths of faith served by the Risale-i Nur are above everything, and in this age, they are needed more than ever. But those who have killed their hearts and whose souls are inflamed with desires deny the necessity of these truths in faith, and they accuse the people of faith and knowledge of being driven by worldly motives and needs. According to that accusation, they treat them very unjustly. To definitely refute these wicked deniers, in fact, practically, such selfless people are needed that the most important concerns of the world, perhaps even great harms, do not silence their needs for the truths of faith. "Do such people exist?" I asked myself. Yes, they do: Here is the Isparta Province and its surroundings. Here are the pious and the fighters who, for three or four months from Sandıklı, have preferred the Risale-i Nur to everything. That was the claim I made. Two hours later, in a way we did not expect, Emin, who was named Rahmetullah, presented two proofs for that claim with two boxes. My brother Kâtip Osman's letter was a balm for many of my concerns. May Almighty God raise thousands of disciples of the Risale-i Nur in that luminous school. Amen. That Âtıf also went to Sandıklı and succeeded pleased not only us but even the angels. The village of Irfan will surely become a Nuriye school. Indeed, I felt that the sincerity in Âtıf would bring such results. Rose, Light, blessed Nuriye school, we send thousands of greetings and pray for your safety and well-being. Thirteen years ago in Barla’

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the false paradise of the Dajjal is the attractive lehviyat and fantasies of civilization. His means is like a simtiffin, a device that has a fire at one end; he throws those who do not obey him into the fire. One ear, or the other end, of that simtiffin is furnished like paradise; he seats those who obey him there. Indeed, the simtiffin, which is an important center of the corrupt and cruel civilization, brings a false paradise for the people of corruption and the world; for the poor people of faith and the people of Islam, civilization brings a danger like the devils of hell, casting them into bondage and poverty. Thus, when the true religion of the Isawiyya appears and brings revolution to Islam, it spreads its light to the vast majority of the world. However, again, as the Day of Judgment approaches, a wave of godlessness emerges, gains dominance, and according to the principle "The ruling belongs to the majority," there will be no one left on earth who says "Allah, Allah"; that is, a significant group will no longer say "Allah, Allah" in a way that they hold an important position on the globe. Otherwise, the people of truth who remain or are defeated will persist until the Day of Judgment; however, only at the moment the Day of Judgment occurs, as an act of mercy, the souls of the believers will be taken beforehand, so they do not witness the horrors of the Day of Judgment. The Day of Judgment will fall upon the disbelievers. MEANING OF YOUR FIFTH QUESTION: Will the souls that remain be affected by the events of the Day of Judgment? The answer: They will be affected according to their degrees. Just as the souls of the angels are affected according to their degrees in the manifestations of compulsion, so too will these souls be affected. Just as a person, when in a hot place, sees people shivering in the cold and snow outside and is affected by it in terms of reason and conscience. Similarly, the souls that remain, being connected to the cosmos, will be affected by the great events of the cosmos according to their degrees. The people of punishment will feel pain, the people of happiness will feel wonder, and perhaps in some way, they will feel awe or fear. The verses of the Quran indicate these impressions.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I have received a strong, spiritual warning to once again speak to you about a very important matter—the matter I previously summarized to you. Namely: Signs have appeared here that the enemy behind the curtain, the hypocrites, have abandoned their old plans that were beneficial to the conquests of the Risale-i Nur, and have devised a more hypocritical and even devilish plan than before. They have continued to use the judiciary and politics and administration as tools of outward irreligion, as they have done until now, and have kept their attacks on us going. The most important principle of those plans is to cool down our sincere and steadfast brothers, to discourage them, and if possible, to make them abandon the Risale-i Nur. In this regard, they are using such strange lies and slanders that, like the brave disciples of the Gül and Nur factory in Isparta and its surroundings, one needs steel and iron-like perseverance, loyalty, and sincerity to withstand them. Some of them even appear as friends and, if possible, scare them, exaggerate the smallest things, and create false impressions. They try to dissuade the weak by saying, "Oh, oh, do not approach Said! The government is watching," and so on. Even some young students are being provoked by them, and they are tempting some young girls. Moreover, against the leaders of the Risale-i Nur, they try to show my personal faults and weaknesses, and they point to some well-known figures from the apparently religious but innovators (ahl-i bid’at), saying, "We are also Muslims; religion is not only Said's profession," and thus they use and exploit those naive religious people and their teachers for the account of hidden fronts against us, and for anarchism. Insha'Allah, these plans of theirs will also come to nothing. Tell such people: "We are disciples of the Risale-i Nur. Said is also a disciple like us. The source, the foundation, and the basis of the Risale-i Nur is the Qur'an. For twenty years, with unparalleled investigation and pursuit, it has proven its value and superiority even to the most hostile enemies. Said, who is a translator and a servant of the Risale-i Nur, no matter what condition he is in, even if Said himself—God forbid—turns against the Risale-i Nur, Insha'Allah, our loyalty and connection will not be shaken."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i dünya 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i dünya · ehl-i dünya

SIXTH REASON The conflicts among the people of truth are not due to their baseness, cowardice, or lack of courage. Likewise, the sincere cooperation of the ignorant people of the world and the people of deviation in worldly matters is not due to nobility, courage, or sincerity. Perhaps, the people of truth, considering the benefits of the hereafter, which are mostly significant and numerous, neglect courage, sincerity, and nobility in those important and numerous matters. Since they do not spend their real capital, which is time, on a matter, their unity with their colleagues does not strengthen. Because the matters are many and the scope is also broad. The ignorant people of the world, on the other hand, since they think only of worldly life, they cling to worldly matters with all their feelings, soul, and heart in a strong manner. And they strongly attach themselves to those who help them in that matter. And in terms of the truth, a matter that is worth only five paras and which the people of truth do not consider worth even five paras, is like a mad jeweler Jew who gives five liras for a five para glass shard, and spends five hundred liras worth of time on that matter. Certainly, paying such a high price and clinging with intense emotion, even if it is on a false path, is genuine sincerity, so they succeed in that matter and overcome the people of truth. As a result of this victory, the people of truth fall into disgrace and defeat, into hypocrisy and pretense, and lose their sincerity. They are forced to serve the base, cowardly, and lackadaisical part of the people of the world. O people of truth! O seekers of truth, followers of the Sharia, adherents of truth, and followers of the path! In the face of this terrible disease of conflict, do not see each other's faults and close your eyes to each other's shortcomings. 1 And when they pass by idle talk, pass by nobly, with the etiquette of Furqan. And in the attack of the external enemy, abandon internal disputes and consider freeing the people of truth from silence and disgrace as the first and most important sacred duty. And by fulfilling the love, affection, and unity strongly commanded by a hundred verses and Prophetic hadiths, with all your feelings, in a more intense manner than the people of the world, unite with your colleagues.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH FRUIT: O soul! Do not look at the people of the world, especially the ignorant, especially the disbelievers, and do not be deceived by their superficial adornments and deceptive, unlawful pleasures and imitate them. Because if you imitate them, you will not become like them. You will remain silent for a long time. You will not even become an animal. Because the intellect on your head becomes a cursed tool; it will constantly beat your head. For example, just as there is a palace, in its large hall there is a big electric lamp. From that electricity, many smaller electric lights connected to it are distributed to small areas. Now, if someone turns off the switch of that big electric lamp, all the areas fall into deep darkness and chaos. In another palace, there are small electric lamps not connected to the big electric lamp, each in their own area. If the owner of that palace turns off the switch of the big electric lamp, there may still be lights in other areas; he can do his work, thieves cannot benefit. Indeed, O soul! The first palace is a Muslim. The Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, is the big electric lamp in his heart. If he forgets him, God forbid, and removes him from his heart, he cannot accept any other prophets. Perhaps no place for any perfections remains in his soul. Even he cannot recognize his Lord. All the areas and subtleties in his being fall into darkness. And a terrible destruction and chaos occurs in his heart. Now, what can you gain or achieve by this destruction and chaos? What benefit can you find to repair that damage? Meanwhile, the foreigners resemble the second palace, in which they may remove the light of the Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, from their hearts, but they may still have some lights or think they have some. Their moral and spiritual perfections may still have some connection to the Prophets Musa and Isa, peace be upon them, some kind of faith and some form of worship may remain in them. O rebellious soul! If you say, "I am not a foreigner, I want to be an animal," how many times have I told you, you cannot become like an animal. Because there is an intellect in your head.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There are several signs in the judgment of the perfect believers: First: The gathering of dwellings, the shelter of the poor, the protection of rights, the preservation of truth, the prevention of pride, and the rejection of arrogance is the only Islam. Yes, the measure of perfection and honor is Islam. Second: Hypocrisy is caused by indulgence, pride, and arrogance. Third: Islam cannot be a means of dominance and oppression in the hands of the people of this world and the ranks of the aristocracy. Unlike other religions, Islam is an unbreakable diamond sword in the hands of the poor and the needy to claim their rights. History is a good witness to this truth. 1. "Indeed, they are the foolish ones": It must be known that the severe threats and warnings in the Qur'an against hypocrisy are solely due to the blows that the Islamic world has received from the branches of hypocrisy. "Indeed" (إِنَّ) is mentioned as a means of warning and exposing their foolishness and as evidence to the general opinion of their foolishness. "Indeed" (إِنَّ) serves the purpose of revealing the truth and providing evidence for the truth, and with its literal meaning, it says, "Look at the truth; the foundation of their outwardly false claims is nonexistent; do not be deceived." The word "هم" (they), which indicates the foolish ones, rejects the claims they make about their own purity and denies the foolishness they attribute to the believers. That is, the foolish one is the one who abandons the hereafter for a fleeting pleasure, not the one who buys an eternal estate by giving up his fleeting desires.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since sustenance is predestined and bestowed by the Almighty, and the Giver is the Lord of Truth, Who is both Most Merciful and Most Generous, it is an act of great madness to accept a corrupt and barren haram (forbidden) wealth by spilling someone's sweat, perhaps even some sacred rights, by bribing one's conscience, in a manner that accuses His mercy and belittles His generosity. Indeed, the people of this world, especially the people of misguidance, do not give their money cheaply; they sell it very dearly. In exchange for a material good that might help one's worldly life for a year, it can sometimes lead to the destruction of an infinite eternal life. With such a vile greed, they attract the wrath of the Almighty and try to gain the favor of the people of misguidance. O my brothers! If the agents of this world and the hypocrites of misguidance catch you because of this weak vein of greed in humanity, reflect upon the truth and take my poor brother as an example of sincerity. I assure you with all my strength that sincerity and frugality will sustain your life and provide for your livelihood more than your salary. Especially that unjust money given to you will demand a price a thousand times more in return. Also, you can either contribute or donate to the service of the Qur'an, where each hour can open for you an eternal treasure. This is such a loss and waste that even if thousands of salaries were given each month, they could not fill the void. NOTICE: Because the people of misguidance cannot defend and oppose the religious truths and the service of the Qur'an that we have taken from the Holy Qur'an and disseminated, they are using deceitful and sly traps and tricks. They want to deceive my friends with love of the world, greed, and fear, and to discredit me with false accusations. We are always acting positively in our sacred service. However, unfortunately, the duty of removing the obstacles in every good command sometimes leads us to negative actions. This is why, in order to counter the sly propaganda of the people of hypocrisy, I warn my brothers with these three points and try to repel the attacks directed at them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, which is the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total desire for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus defeats them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some poor-hearted friends who are not genuine have drawn me in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Ar-Rahmân, the Most Merciful, who presents a dwelling adorned with houris and adorned with all your desires, satisfying your physical desires; and in His other names, He presents in that Paradise the eternal bounties that will satisfy the desires of your soul, heart, secret, mind, and other subtleties; and in each of His names, there are countless spiritual treasures of kindness and generosity. Indeed, a tiny amount of love is enough to make the universe a price; the universe cannot be the price of even a small manifestation of His love. Therefore, listen to and follow this eternal decree that the eternal Beloved, the ancient Mahbûb, made His beloved say: Say: "If you love Allah, then follow me, and Allah will love you." SECOND FRUIT: O soul! Servitude is not the beginning of a reward, but perhaps the result of a past favor. Yes, we have already been paid; therefore, we are bound by duty and servitude. Because, O soul, the Creator, the Almighty, who clothed you with a body of pure good, gave you a stomach, and thus, by the name of Rezzâk, He has placed all your food on a table of bounty before you. Then, because He gave you a sensitive life, that life also desires sustenance, just like a stomach. All your senses, like the eye and ear, are like hands, and He has placed a vast table of bounty before those hands. Then, because He gave you humanity, which desires countless spiritual sustenance and blessings, He has opened a vast table of bounty, like the realms of sovereignty and dominion, before the human stomach, and according to the reach of your mind's hand. Then, because He gave you Islam and faith, which is the great humanity that desires boundless blessings and is adorned with the fruits of boundless mercy, He has opened a table of bounty, happiness, and delight that encompasses the circle of possible things and the circle of the Beautiful Names and the sacred attributes for you. Then, by giving you love, which is the light of your faith, He has bestowed upon you an endless table of bounty, happiness, and delight.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

ed-Dâî A ruined grave, in which are piled up Sixty-nine emvât from Said, with their heads, The seventieth has become a gravestone for that grave, Together weeping for the loss of Islam. I hope that the future heavens will be the ground of Asia, And will be delivered into the hands of the white-handed Islam, For it is an oath of the oath of faith; It gives safety, trust, and security to the people. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; The reason I attach great importance to your support is not only for our benefit and for the Risale-i Nur, but also because the common people of faith, who are in great need of a firm, unshakable, and uncorrupted foundation of true faith and a solid community, need an unyielding, unbreakable, indestructible, and uncorrupting guide, a leader, and a proof. When they see your strong support, they will believe that there is a truth that cannot be sacrificed, that does not bow to the people of deviation, and that cannot be defeated. Thus, their spiritual strength and faith will grow stronger, and they will be freed from attachment to the world and ignorance. • • • In His name, exalted is He. Dear, sincere brothers; Do not, do not argue; informants are listening. Whether it is right or wrong, in our current state, the one who argues is in the wrong. If there is even a single dirham of right, arguing can cause us a loss of a thousand dirhams.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total longing for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus one overcomes them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some of my unfortunate friends who are not genuine have drawn them in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD INQUIRY Recently, with the involvement of foreigners such as the English and Italians in this government, there is a possibility that the true pivot and spiritual strength of the government in this country, which has always been Islamic patriotism, will be undermined. This could lead to a partial revival of Islamic characteristics and a partial suppression of innovations. Given this, why did you strongly oppose war, pray for the peaceful resolution of this issue, and strongly support the innovators against the government? This, in effect, is partiality towards innovations. The answer: We desire progress, prosperity, joy, and achievements—but not through the swords of the disbelievers! Let the swords of the disbelievers behead them; we do not need any benefit from their swords. Indeed, these are the foreign deviants who have unleashed hypocrites upon the people of faith and nurtured heretics. Moreover, war is a calamity and causes significant harm to our Quranic service. Most of our most selfless and precious brothers are under forty-five years old, and through war, they would be forced to abandon their sacred Quranic duties and go to the army. If I had the money, I would gladly pay a thousand liras for each of these precious brothers to be freed from military service. It pains me as if I were losing ten thousand liras that such a hundred precious brothers abandon their Nuri Quranic service to engage in materialistic struggle. Indeed, Zekâi's two years in the army may have cost him the spiritual benefit of about a thousand liras. Anyway... The Almighty, in His infinite power, can just as easily clear the dark and merciless clouds from the sky as He can clear the sky filled with clouds in a moment and reveal the additional sunlight. He can also remove these oppressive clouds and display the truths of the Sharia as clearly as the sun and provide them freely. We hope for His mercy that He will not sell them at a high price. Let the leaders have wisdom and let the hearts believe, that is enough. Then, everything will correct itself on its own.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i edyan 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i edyan · ehl-i edyân

Is it at all possible that that certain, that evident, and that innumerable number of signs, and those signs from an innumerable number of observations, and those observations themselves, should not be based on necessary and undeniable foundations? Therefore, the reason and evidence for these general beliefs among the people of knowledge are the necessary foundations derived from the repeated spiritual manifestations and the numerous observations of angels and the visions of the spiritual beings, which express the strength of spiritual consensus. Is it at all possible, reasonable, or acceptable that the prophets and saints—like the sun, stars, and moons of the human social world—who have informed and testified about the forms and observations of angels and spiritual beings through spiritual consensus and collective spiritual strength, should their testimonies and observations be subject to doubt or suspicion? Indeed, they are the specialists in this matter. It is well known that two specialists outweigh the opinions of a thousand others. Moreover, they are the witnesses in this matter. It is well known that two witnesses outweigh the opinions of a thousand deniers and skeptics. And especially, the testimony and observation of the Qur’an, the miraculous book of revelation, which is the sun of the world of truth and which is always shining in the cosmos and never sets, and the testimony and observation of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), the messenger of revelation whose light is the sun of testimony—how could it be possible that these should be subject to any doubt? If the manifestation of a single spiritual being occurs at a time, it indicates the general manifestation of this nature. And if the manifestation of this nature occurs, certainly the most appropriate, most reasonable, and most acceptable form of its manifestation is as explained by the Sharia, as shown by the Qur’an, and as seen by the Owner of the Miraculous Book.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT: The question of angels is one of those matters where the existence of a part is known to imply the existence of the whole. The observation of one individual makes the existence of the species known. For whoever denies it, denies the whole. O brother, look! Do you not see, do you not hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of the bodies of angels, and that the different groups of mankind have spoken about them, have conversed with them, have observed them, and have transmitted reports about them. Now, is it possible that such a unanimous and positive agreement on such a matter of existence could persist, if no individual had ever seen them, if the existence of a single individual or a particular being could not be known with certainty, and if the human mind could not naturally perceive their bodies? Moreover, it is impossible that such a belief, which is the foundation of common belief, could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in human doctrines, without the necessary principles that give rise to it. Therefore, this consensus is a certain conjecture that has arisen from various evidences. Those evidences have arisen from the observation of many events. Those events have certainly relied upon some necessary principles. Therefore, the cause of this common belief is the necessary principles and certain foundations, which are derived from the spiritual tradition (tevatür-ü mânevî) and from the numerous observations and sightings.

Nokta Risalesi ·Dorduncu Nukte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PRINCIPLE The question of angels and spiritual beings is one of those matters where the existence of a single instance indicates the existence of the whole, and the observation of a single individual reveals the existence of the entire category. Because whoever denies it denies the whole. Whoever accepts one instance is compelled to accept the entire category. Since this is the case, look then: Do you not see and hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of angels and the manifestation of spiritual beings, and just as human groups have transmitted accounts of each other and have conversed with them and observed them, so too have they unanimously agreed on conversing with angels, observing them, and transmitting accounts about them? Now, if no individual can see the angels naturally, and if the existence of a single individual or multiple individuals cannot be known with certainty, and if their natural or observed bodies cannot be sensed, is it at all possible that such a consensus and agreement could continue, and that such a consistent and bodily command and evidence could be relied upon, and that this agreement could persist continuously and through generations? Is it at all possible that the origin of this general belief is not based on necessary and self-evident principles? Is it at all possible that a false imagination could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in all human beliefs? Is it at all possible that the document of this great consensus of the learned people is not a certain conjecture, not a certain evidence of observation?

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i fen 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i fen

Twenty-Fifth Word While there is a lasting miracle like the Qur’an at hand, It seems excessive to me to seek another proof. While there is a true proof like the Qur’an at hand, Should my heart feel burdened for the deniers? NOTICE: We intended to write the Five Pillars at the beginning of this Word. However, in the latter part of the First Pillar, we had to write very quickly in order to finish the old manuscript. Indeed, some days we wrote twenty or thirty pages within two or three hours. Therefore, we have completely written the Three Pillars and for now, we have left aside the other Two Pillars. We hope our brothers will overlook my faults, shortcomings, mistakes, and errors with mercy and tolerance. Most of the verses in this treatise on the Miracles of the Qur’an have either been criticized by the deniers, or raised objections by the scholars, or have been exposed to the whispers and doubts of jinn and human devils. Indeed, this Twenty-Fifth Word has explained the truths and subtleties of those verses in such a way that the points the deniers and scholars thought were flaws have been proven, through scientific principles, to be the signs of eloquence and the sources of the perfection of the Qur’anic eloquence. In order to avoid causing confusion, absolute answers have been given without mentioning their doubts. Only in three or four verses in the First Station of the Twentieth Word, such as "And the sun runs its course" and "And the mountains are fixed," have their doubts been mentioned. Although this treatise on the Miracles of the Qur’an has been written very briefly and hastily, it has been expressed in a scholarly, deep, and powerful style in terms of eloquence and the sciences of Arabic, to the extent that it astonishes the scholars. Although not every attentive reader may fully understand and benefit from each topic, everyone can find an important share in that garden. Despite the shortcomings in expression and wording due to its being written in great haste and under difficult circumstances, it has explained the truths of many important scientific issues. Said Nursî

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; there is a matter that I have long forgotten to mention to you. It is this: Most of the verses in the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'aniye" are verses that have either been criticized by the deniers, or have been questioned by scholars, or have been subjected to the whispers and doubts of jinn and human devils. Indeed, the Twenty-Fifth Statement has explained the truths and subtleties of these verses in such a way that the points the deniers and scholars thought were flaws have been proven, through scientific principles, to be the sources of eloquence and the perfection of the Qur'anic rhetoric. Absolute answers have been given without mentioning the doubts of those people, in order not to cause unease. Only in the First Station of the Twentieth Statement, in three or four verses such as "2 And the mountains as pegs 1 And the sun runs," have their doubts been mentioned. Moreover, although the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'aniye" is very concise and was written in haste, it has been expressed in a scholarly, deep, and powerful style in terms of rhetoric and the sciences of Arabic. Although not everyone who is attentive can fully understand and benefit from each topic, everyone has an important share in that garden. Because it was composed in great haste and under difficult circumstances, there are some flaws in expression and wording, but it has explained the truths of many important scientific issues.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 133 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; in the Hizb-i Nurî, both the mystery of "the reflection of an hour" and a complete servitude exist; now at this moment, I have observed a strong sign. Today, while reading a part of the Risale-i Nur from the Hizb-i Nurî and also a part from Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, I saw that; The twenty-ninth letter's latter part and the verse "Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth" reveal the universes and the beings of the cosmos. With the journey of the heart, I saw that each divine name illuminates a world in this universe and disperses the darkness. Similarly, and in another way, the Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, the Risale-i Nur, and the Hizb-i Nurî also illuminate the entire universe, scatter the darkness, break the natural laws piece by piece, tear the veils in which the people of ignorance and the people of misguidance try to hide, and I observed that they comb the universe with its beings like cotton, combing it with combs. They reveal the lights of unity behind the last and broadest veils of the universe where the people of misguidance drown. In short: Two days ago, a Nakshî dervish who was reading the point of the name of the Judge, did not understand the way of applying the subject of the sun and its system in the context of the Risale-i Nur. He said: "He speaks like the people of science and geographers," he thought. When he read it to me and I explained it to him, he said: "This is entirely different." So, like the geographers and the people of science, the Risale-i Nur shows the light of oneness in the last and broadest points of support and the veils of ignorance where their enemies hide. There, it follows its enemies and breaks their farthest outposts. It shows a way to peace everywhere. If someone flees to the sun, it says to him: "That is a stove, a lamp. Who provides its firewood and gas? Know, awaken!" It strikes him on the head. Also, it shows the reflections of the names of God throughout the universe in such a way that ignorance is impossible. Nothing prevents peace. For the people of the path and truth, to gain eternal peace, it is not about hating or forgetting the universe, nor about not remembering and not bringing to mind, but rather it shows that one gains a level of peace as vast as the universe itself and ge.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 147 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i gaflet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i gaflet · ehl-i gaflet

This is a joke by Ahmed Hüsrev. Whenever I remember that you might be spending the ninth of this blessed holiday in the corners of the hujra, far from your friends, deprived of relatives and connections, and separated from the Islamic society for which you work for progress and development, my heart breaks, my soul burns with deep sorrow, and tears fall from my eyes. A voice rises from my heart and says, "Weep, and weep a lot! Perhaps by weeping together with those who weep for the descent of divine mercy and the happiness and safety of the Islamic world..." At this moment, my heart's eye, sharing in this sorrow, weeps and causes rivers to flow in the valleys of the unseen world, like the Tigris, Euphrates, and the sacred Nile. Oh, beloved Master! While the people of ignorance laugh and the people of disbelief run after their selfish desires, how bitter lives we face! Oh, beloved Master! Will the Almighty not grant us happiness? Will this sorrow last even longer? As I ask these questions to myself without hesitation, I advise patience and endurance. And I take refuge in the words: 1 "Indeed, We have given you good tidings." Beloved Master, I wished to share in your sorrow while being in your presence. I feel as if I am not spiritually distant at all. Sometimes I forget myself, imagining that I have become a wingless bird flying into your gathering, entering through the midst of the great cedar tree. Beloved Master, I have been eternally satisfied with my Creator. May He also be eternally satisfied with you. Unfortunately, I cannot visit you in person. Instead, as I open the pages of the Quranic Ijazah I presented with Bekir Bey, which I was unable to write in the desired manner, I humbly request that you accept that I kiss each page corresponding to your hands. I kiss your hands and feet, praying for your health, safety, and success, and I kiss your noble hands and feet. 2 "The Everlasting is the One who remains." Your student, Ahmed Hüsrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 187 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, this Imam al-Mubin is a kind of title of knowledge and divine command. That is, because the origins, roots, and sources of things, by the perfection of their organization and the very artistic arrangement of their bodies, certainly indicate that they are arranged according to a volume of the divine knowledge. And since the results of things, their generations, seeds, and the programs and indexes of future beings are entrusted to them, they certainly indicate that they are a small collection of divine decrees. For example, a seed can be said to be a small embodiment of the divine decrees of creation, as it contains the programs and indexes that will form the entire tree's organization, and determines those indexes and programs. In short, since Imam al-Mubin is a program and an index of the tree of knowledge that spreads branches and twigs around the world of the unseen, the past, and the future. This Imam al-Mubin, in this sense, is a volume and a collection of divine decrees. Through the writing and authority of these decrees, the zerrat (subtle essence) is guided to its role and movement in the bodies of things. But the Book al-Mubin, on the other hand, looks more toward the world of testimony than the world of the unseen. That is, it focuses more on the present time than the past and the future. And it is more a title, a volume, and a book of divine power and will than knowledge and command. Imam al-Mubin, the book of destiny, is the Book al-Mubin, the book of power. That is, in the body, essence, and attributes and conditions of everything, the perfection of art and organization is shown, which is clothed in the forms of a perfect power and the decrees of an effective will; the forms are determined, specified, and given a certain quantity and a specific shape. Therefore, there must be a comprehensive and general collection of decrees, a greater volume, of that power and will, according to which each thing's specific body and specific form is shaped, tailored, and clothed. Indeed, the existence of this volume, like Imam al-Mubin, has been proven in the matters of destiny and partial free will.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Letter The answer to two questions. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him except with His praise, in His name, the Most High. FIRST: It is a commentary on the long sentence in the second purpose of the Thirtieth Statement, regarding the description of the subtle forms. In the Holy Qur'an, the Manifest Imam and the Manifest Book are mentioned repeatedly in various places.3 The people of exegesis have said, "They are one and the same"; some have said, "They are separate." Their explanations regarding their realities differ. In short, they have said, "They are titles of divine knowledge." However, with the grace of the Qur'an, I have come to the following conviction: The Manifest Imam is a title of a kind of divine knowledge and command, which looks more at the unseen world than the world of witness. That is, it looks more at the past and the future than the present time. That is, it looks more at the essence, lineage, roots, and seeds of everything than their outward forms. It is a book of divine decree. The existence of this book has been proven in the Twenty-Sixth Statement, as well as in the commentary of the Tenth Statement.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT: In the previous second point, we said, "The zâika power is a gatekeeper." Yes, for those who are in heedlessness and do not spiritually progress and do not advance in the profession of gratitude, it acts as a gatekeeper. For the sake of its reminder, one must not indulge in extravagance and must not go beyond a certain degree of price. However, for the true people of gratitude, the people of truth, and the people of the heart, the zâika power, as stated in the balance mentioned in the Sixth Statement, acts as an overseer and inspector of the divine mercy's kitchens. And this zâika power, in the form of measuring and recognizing the divine blessings with as many scales as the number of foods, informs the body and the stomach in a spiritual form of gratitude. Thus, in this way, the zâika power does not look only at the physical body. Perhaps, in the aspect of looking at the heart, the soul, and the mind, it has a higher authority and rank than the stomach. Provided that one does not indulge in extravagance, and solely to fulfill the duty of gratitude and to feel and recognize the divine blessings, and provided that it is legitimate and does not lead to poverty or begging, one can pursue its taste. And one can choose delicious foods to use the tongue, which carries the zâika power, in the act of gratitude. This is a story and a miracle of Gavs, which points to this truth: Once, in the training of the great Gavs, Sheikh Geylânî, there was a pious and elderly woman who had only one son. That honored elderly woman went to her son's cell and saw that her son was eating a piece of dry and black bread. Due to his weakness from asceticism, he had drawn his mother's compassion. She felt pity for him and went to the presence of Hazret-i Gavs to complain. She saw that Hazret-i Gavs was eating a fried chicken. Because of her concern, she said: "O Master! My son is starving; you eat chicken!" Hazret-i Gavs said to the chicken: "Kum biiznillâh!" (May it be with the permission of God!) The bones of that cooked chicken were collected and thrown out of the dish as a chicken. This incident, where the bones of the chicken were collected and thrown out, is narrated through spiritual tradition as a miracle of Hazret-i Gavs, a world-renowned figure who witnessed miraculous events. Hazret-i Gavs said: "When your son reaches this level,

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i hak 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i hak · Ehl-i Hak

SIXTH REASON The conflicts among the people of truth are not due to their baseness, cowardice, or lack of courage. Likewise, the sincere cooperation of the ignorant people of the world and the people of deviation in worldly matters is not due to nobility, courage, or sincerity. Perhaps, the people of truth, considering the benefits of the hereafter, which are mostly significant and numerous, neglect courage, sincerity, and nobility in those important and numerous matters. Since they do not spend their real capital, which is time, on a matter, their unity with their colleagues does not strengthen. Because the matters are many and the scope is also broad. The ignorant people of the world, on the other hand, since they think only of worldly life, they cling to worldly matters with all their feelings, soul, and heart in a strong manner. And they strongly attach themselves to those who help them in that matter. And in terms of the truth, a matter that is worth only five paras and which the people of truth do not consider worth even five paras, is like a mad jeweler Jew who gives five liras for a five para glass shard, and spends five hundred liras worth of time on that matter. Certainly, paying such a high price and clinging with intense emotion, even if it is on a false path, is genuine sincerity, so they succeed in that matter and overcome the people of truth. As a result of this victory, the people of truth fall into disgrace and defeat, into hypocrisy and pretense, and lose their sincerity. They are forced to serve the base, cowardly, and lackadaisical part of the people of the world. O people of truth! O seekers of truth, followers of the Sharia, adherents of truth, and followers of the path! In the face of this terrible disease of conflict, do not see each other's faults and close your eyes to each other's shortcomings. 1 And when they pass by idle talk, pass by nobly, with the etiquette of Furqan. And in the attack of the external enemy, abandon internal disputes and consider freeing the people of truth from silence and disgrace as the first and most important sacred duty. And by fulfilling the love, affection, and unity strongly commanded by a hundred verses and Prophetic hadiths, with all your feelings, in a more intense manner than the people of the world, unite with your colleagues.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Shia of the Caliphate has no rights other than their claim of being wronged by the Ahl al-Sunna and the Jama'at. Because they claim to love Hazrat Ali (r.a.) exceptionally, yet they deny him and accuse him of not having the proper conduct according to their sect. They say, "Hazrat Siddiq and Hazrat Omar (r.a.) were unjust, yet Hazrat Ali (r.a.) dealt with them, which is considered takiya (dissimulation) in Shia terminology, meaning he feared them and acted hypocritically." 1 To call such a great Muslim, who earned the title "Asadullah" (Lion of God), 2 and the commander and leader of the Siddiqun (truthful ones), a coward and a hypocrite, and to accuse him of showing affection to those he did not love, and of pretending to be loyal to the unjust for over twenty years, is not love. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) would reject such a type of love. Indeed, the sect of the people of truth does not deny Hazrat Ali (r.a.) in any way, does not accuse him of improper conduct, and does not attribute cowardice to such a brave figure. Rather, they say: "If Hazrat Ali (r.a.) did not see the Right in the Rightly Guided Caliphs, he would not have recognized them or obeyed them for even a moment. Therefore, he recognized them as just and wise, and thus dedicated his bravery and valor to the cause of justice." 3 In conclusion: Excess and deficiency in anything are not good. The correct path is the middle way, 4 which the Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at have chosen. However, unfortunately, some political enthusiasts and a number of innovators have partially infiltrated the ideas of Wahhabism and Kharijism under the banner of Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at, and they criticize Hazrat Ali (r.a.). May God forbid, they say he did not fully demonstrate his worth in governance and leadership because he lacked political knowledge and could not manage effectively. Because of these unjust accusations, the Alevis take a hostile stance toward the Ahl al-Sunna. However, the principles and doctrines of the Ahl al-Sunna do not support these ideas; rather, they may even prove the opposite.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. It is to act positively, that is, to act with the love of one's own profession. The jealousy of other professions and the criticism of others should not interfere with his opinion and knowledge, nor should he be occupied with them. 2. Perhaps, within the circle of Islam, regardless of which path one follows, considering that there are many bonds of love, kinship, and unity, and by uniting through these bonds of unity, 3. And to take as a guiding principle the sense of fairness that if a person who is right in his profession does not interfere with another's profession, he may say, "My profession is right," or "It is more beautiful." But he cannot say, "The truth is only my profession," or "My path is the best," implying that others' professions are wrong or ugly. 4. And to believe that unity with the people of truth is a cause of divine success and a support for the dignity in religion, 5. Also, understanding that when the people of error and injustice attack with the strength of a powerful spiritual entity formed through solidarity, the strongest individual resistance is defeated. Therefore, by uniting the people of truth and forming a spiritual entity, one can preserve justice against that monstrous spiritual entity of error, 6. And to free the truth from the attack of falsehood, 7. And to abandon one's ego and pride, 8. And to abandon the false sense of dignity one mistakenly holds, 9. And to abandon the trivial, competitive feelings, thus achieving sincerity and fulfilling one's duty properly. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REASON The disagreement among the people of truth is not due to weakness and lowliness, and the unity of the people of iniquity is not due to highness of spirit. Perhaps the disagreement of the people of guidance arises from the misuse of highness of spirit, and the unity of the people of iniquity is due to weakness and helplessness. The people of guidance are led to disagreement and rivalry because of a reprehensible desire for reward and a lack of conviction in worldly matters, with the hereafter as the point of view. That is, they say, "I should gain this reward, I should guide these people, they should listen to my words," and thus they adopt a competitive attitude toward their true brother, who is genuinely in need of love, support, affection, and help. They say, "Why are my disciples going to him? Why don't I have as many disciples as he does?" and thus their ego finds an opportunity, inclines toward the condemned vice of self-pride, loses sincerity, and opens the door to hypocrisy. The remedy for this error, this wound, and this terrible spiritual disease is as follows: The pleasure of Allah is attained through sincerity, not through the number of followers or excessive success. Because these are not desired, and perhaps are even given occasionally, as they pertain to the divine task. Yes, sometimes a single word can be the cause of salvation and the means of divine pleasure. The quantity should not be the main concern. Because sometimes the guidance of one person can be as pleasing to Allah as the guidance of a thousand people. Also, sincerity and upholding the truth mean supporting the benefit of Muslims, regardless of where they come from or who they are. Otherwise, the thought that "they should take lessons from me and gain reward" is a trick of the ego and self-conceit.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH QUESTION: The success achieved by the people of misguidance, the strength they display, and their ability to overcome the people of guidance indicate that they rely on some power and truth. Therefore, either the people of guidance are weak, or there is some truth in those of misguidance. The Answer: God forbid! There is no truth in them, nor is there weakness in the people of truth. Rather, unfortunately, due to the ignorance of the unthinking masses, doubts have arisen and suspicions have been sown, causing flaws in their beliefs. Because they say: "If the people of truth had complete truth and reality, such great defeat and humiliation would not have occurred. Because truth is powerful. According to the fundamental principle that 'the truth will prevail and will not be overpowered,' strength lies in truth. If the people of misguidance, who are victorious over the people of truth, did not have any real strength or point of support, such great victory and success would not have been possible." The Answer: As previously indicated, it has been conclusively proven that the defeat of the people of truth is not due to weakness or lack of truth. Similarly, it has also been conclusively proven that the victory of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength, power, or points of support. Therefore, the answer to this question is the collective conclusion of the previous signs. However, here we will only point out the weapons they have used. For example: I myself have repeatedly observed that ten percent of the corrupt people defeat ninety percent of the righteous. I was astonished and curious. Upon investigation, I clearly understood that this victory does not come from strength or power, but rather from corruption, baseness, destruction, taking advantage of the divisions among the people of truth, sowing discord among them, targeting their weak points, exploiting them, inciting their natural emotions and personal enmities, activating the evil tendencies inherent in human nature, flattering the ego's tyranny under the guise of honor and reputation, and causing fear in everyone due to their shameless destruction.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST POINT The opinion expressed as "The mysteries of the Holy Qur'an are unknown; the interpreters have not understood its truth" has two aspects. And those who say it belong to two groups. The first group consists of the people of truth and the people of investigation. They say: "The Qur'an is an inexhaustible treasure. Every century, while accepting and acknowledging the clear and decisive verses, also receives its share of hidden truths and does not touch the share that remains hidden for others." Indeed, it means that with time, the truths of the Holy Qur'an will develop and become more evident. But this is not to cast doubt on the obvious truths of the Qur'an that the pious predecessors have stated—God forbid and far be it. Because belief in them is necessary. They are explicit, certain, fundamental, and essential. The Qur'an declares with the command: "And this is a clear Arabic tongue," indicating that its meaning is clear. From beginning to end, the divine address turns to these meanings, reinforces them, and brings them to a level of clarity. To reject these clear meanings—God forbid and far be it—would be to accuse the Almighty and to challenge the understanding of the Prophethood. Therefore, the meanings that are clearly stated have been received in succession from the source of Prophethood. Even Ibn Jarir al-Tabari, in his important and great commentary, has transmitted all the meanings of the Qur'an in succession from the source of the Message and has written his tafsir in this manner. The second group: Either it is a foolish friend who, intending to do good, ends up causing harm; or it is the devil, a cunning enemy who wants to oppose Islamic rulings and the truths of faith. They try to find a path within the chapters of the Holy Qur'an, which are like fortified castles of steel, according to your expression. Such people—God forbid—fabricate these kinds of statements in order to cast doubt on the truths of faith and the Qur'an.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My heart is high, my sorrow is great, I have become a wretched one, unhappy and powerless, drunk with madness. The heavens and the earth have become familiar, and Allah has magnified his reward and comforted his eyes. Prevailing. Explanation: 1- Who am I? I am a helpless, weak wretch, with a broken heart and a chest full of sorrows, drunk with madness. 2- I have traveled far and wide due to the pain of being separated from my true friend (beloved), but there was no one to guide my weeping heart. 3- For years, I was overwhelmed by the pain of separation, neither having a worthy friend nor a cup of knowledge to bring peace. 4- My condition was getting worse day by day, so much so that the desire for madness in my head was increasing day and night. 5- Eventually, the divine decree guided me to the good and the right, and the efforts of Allah's friends came to my aid. 6- My heart found peace through the light of the pious, and in the end, I reached safety by attaining the blessings and mercy of that light. 7- My misfortune was relieved by good fortune, and my poor heart was satisfied with His grace. 8- If the black earth turns into a ruby through His gaze, it is not surprising, for this gaze is the light of the Truth, not a legend or magic. 9- On the land of the people of truth, there are lights of the manifestation of Allah; the past and the future are like a dot in the letter "nun" in their sight. 10- They read the past like a book in their hearts, and the present and the future are all within them in the same way. 11- Their hearts are the mirror of the verses written on the preserved tablet; therefore, the secret of "being" is hidden in their hearts when they say "be." 12- Allah teaches them what they see and say; they are the perfect and measured instruments of the power and will of the Truth. 13- Here is the praise of Mahmud in the pages of the Torah, and here is the detailed description of the Messiah in the pages of the Psalms. 14- The description of the companions of the Prophet Muhammad is all in the Gospel; they are all unique and beautiful views from Allah. 15- You will always see this secret among the people of divine knowledge; they have informed about the future and the present.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 194 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i hakikat 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i hakikat · ehl-i hakikat

The Second Station of the Twentieth Letter It is a concise indication of the proof of tawhid at the station of Ism-i Âzam. FIRST WORD In the phrase "Lâ ilâha illâ'llâh," there is a tawhid of lordship and worship. We indicate a very strong proof of this station as follows: On this surface of the universe, especially on the surface of the earth, we see a very regular activity. We observe a very wise arrangement. We clearly see a very orderly creation, that is, the opening of a form suitable for everything and giving it shape. We also see a very compassionate, generous, and merciful bestowal and acts of kindness. Therefore, certainly, this state and these qualities prove and perhaps even intuitively reveal the necessity of existence and the oneness of the Zât-ı Zülcelâl, who is the Doer, the Arranger, the Opener, and the Bestower. Yes, the continuous renewal and rejuvenation of existing things show that these existences are the reflections, manifestations, and effects of the sacred names and attributes of the Sâni-i Kadîr, and they are the embroidery and pages of the pen of destiny and power, and the mirrors of the beauty of perfections. This ultimate truth and the highest station of tawhid, the Owner of the universe, demonstrates this tawhid through all the sacred books and scrolls He has sent down, and all the people of truth and the perfect humans of the human race demonstrate the same station of tawhid through their realizations and discoveries.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But even according to the more widespread and accepted school of thought, there is a subtle point in the opinion expressed by those scholars: the words and expressions of the Holy Qur’an are interrelated. Sometimes, a single word may refer to ten different things, and in each of those ten, ten points of eloquence and ten relationships can be found. For example, in the tafsir (exegesis) titled "Isarat al-Ijaz," some examples of such points are shown in certain sentences of Surah Al-Fatiha and in the verse "Alif-Lam-Mim. That is the Book, in which is certainty..." For instance, just as in a palace of discussion, placing a stone that serves as a knot for multiple and varied patterns in a position that relates to all the patterns is essential to fully understand the entire wall's design. Similarly, placing the pupil of the eye in its proper place is only possible by understanding the relationships and the extraordinary functions of the entire body and the eye's position in relation to those functions. Likewise, some of the more advanced scholars of truth have shown that in the words of the Qur’an, there are many relationships and aspects that refer to other verses and sentences, and connections. Especially the scholars of the science of letters have gone even further, proving that in a single letter of the Qur’an, there are secrets as numerous as those in a whole page, revealed to those who understand them. Moreover, since it is the speech of the Creator of all things, each of its words can serve as a heart and a core. Around it, a spiritual body composed of secrets can form a heart and serve as the core of a spiritual tree. Indeed, in human speech, words, perhaps sentences and verses, can be found similar to the words of the Qur’an. But since in the Qur’an, words are placed in a certain style with many relationships considered, a comprehensive knowledge is necessary for them to be properly placed. THIRD POINT: Once, for a concise summary of the essence of the miraculous Qur’an, the Lord Almighty kindly placed a true reflection in my heart in Arabic. Now, we will write that reflection in Arabic exactly as it was, and then explain its meaning. Here it is:

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers; Now it has fully become clear that a secret measure has been devised to openly betray and insult me, to break the general goodwill towards me in order to do so. They are trying to secretly cool and intimidate all my friends. However, the Seal of the Hidden Truth surpasses all their propaganda. Although such insults against me on account of godlessness do cause me some distress and touch certain veins of my old Said, the miraculous discoveries of the Risale-i Nur and the respect and mercy with which the disciples are received by the people of truth and the spiritual and the angels, render the betrayals and insults directed at my person as insignificant as the wings of a mosquito. Those wicked betrayers, in terms of betraying religion, only gain the approval of one or two madmen or atheists, while in the eyes of the people of religion and the people of religious knowledge, they are considered cursed, for breaking the respect of religion is itself a betrayal of religion. By insulting me, those wicked people think they are weakening the influence of the Risale-i Nur; by mistakenly considering my person as the source, they try to undermine me, and with the foolish belief that the Risale-i Nur will fall silent, they attack my person. I say to them: O wicked ones who betray and insult me on the account of godlessness! I certainly inform you that soon—provided you do not repent—there will be no way of escape, and you will be hanged on the gallows of eternal death by the executioner of fate! Your wicked soul will be condemned to an eternal solitary confinement, and you will earn the hatred and curse of the people of faith and the spiritual ones. Since I know that my retribution against you will be taken in a very severe manner, provided you do not repent, it is not anger, but even pity that I feel for you! However, the Risale-i Nur's influence cannot be diminished by the efforts of insignificant people like you. Because hundreds of thousands of people have saved their faith through it, they honor and revere it with their soul and life. As for my personal feelings, I certainly inform you that for a moment of emotional pain, I find such great comfort

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 75 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT: In the previous second point, we said, "The zâika power is a gatekeeper." Yes, for those who are in heedlessness and do not spiritually progress and do not advance in the profession of gratitude, it acts as a gatekeeper. For the sake of its reminder, one must not indulge in extravagance and must not go beyond a certain degree of price. However, for the true people of gratitude, the people of truth, and the people of the heart, the zâika power, as stated in the balance mentioned in the Sixth Statement, acts as an overseer and inspector of the divine mercy's kitchens. And this zâika power, in the form of measuring and recognizing the divine blessings with as many scales as the number of foods, informs the body and the stomach in a spiritual form of gratitude. Thus, in this way, the zâika power does not look only at the physical body. Perhaps, in the aspect of looking at the heart, the soul, and the mind, it has a higher authority and rank than the stomach. Provided that one does not indulge in extravagance, and solely to fulfill the duty of gratitude and to feel and recognize the divine blessings, and provided that it is legitimate and does not lead to poverty or begging, one can pursue its taste. And one can choose delicious foods to use the tongue, which carries the zâika power, in the act of gratitude. This is a story and a miracle of Gavs, which points to this truth: Once, in the training of the great Gavs, Sheikh Geylânî, there was a pious and elderly woman who had only one son. That honored elderly woman went to her son's cell and saw that her son was eating a piece of dry and black bread. Due to his weakness from asceticism, he had drawn his mother's compassion. She felt pity for him and went to the presence of Hazret-i Gavs to complain. She saw that Hazret-i Gavs was eating a fried chicken. Because of her concern, she said: "O Master! My son is starving; you eat chicken!" Hazret-i Gavs said to the chicken: "Kum biiznillâh!" (May it be with the permission of God!) The bones of that cooked chicken were collected and thrown out of the dish as a chicken. This incident, where the bones of the chicken were collected and thrown out, is narrated through spiritual tradition as a miracle of Hazret-i Gavs, a world-renowned figure who witnessed miraculous events. Hazret-i Gavs said: "When your son reaches this level,

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Letter It is a concise indication of the proof of tawhid at the station of Ism-i Âzam. FIRST WORD In the phrase "Lâ ilâha illâ'llâh," there is a tawhid of lordship and worship. We indicate a very strong proof of this station as follows: On this surface of the universe, especially on the surface of the earth, we see a very regular activity. We observe a very wise arrangement. We clearly see a very orderly creation, that is, the opening of a form suitable for everything and giving it shape. We also see a very compassionate, generous, and merciful bestowal and acts of kindness. Therefore, certainly, this state and these qualities prove and perhaps even intuitively reveal the necessity of existence and the oneness of the Zât-ı Zülcelâl, who is the Doer, the Arranger, the Opener, and the Bestower. Yes, the continuous renewal and rejuvenation of existing things show that these existences are the effects and reflections of the divine names and attributes of the Sâni-i Kadîr, the sacred names, the lights and shadows of the divine names, the works and effects of the divine pen of destiny and power, the embroidery and pages of the divine power, and the mirrors of the divine beauty and perfection. This ultimate truth and the highest station of tawhid, the Owner of the universe, demonstrates this tawhid through all the sacred books and scrolls He has sent down. Likewise, all the people of truth and the perfect humans of the human race demonstrate the same station of tawhid through their realizations and discoveries.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REMINDER Two Points. FIRST POINT: If the Almighty exists, then everything exists. If the Necessary of Existence's connection exists, then all things exist. Because, in relation to the Necessary of Existence, each existing thing establishes a connection with all existing things through the secret of unity. Therefore, every existing thing that knows or is known to have the connection to the Necessary of Existence is related to all existing things through the secret of unity. Therefore, each thing can be exposed to countless forms of existence at that point of connection. Separations, differences, and defects do not exist at that point. To live for a moment of grace is to be free from countless forms of existence. If that connection does not exist or is not known, one is exposed to countless separations, differences, and defects. Because, in that case, for each existing thing one could be related to, there is a separation, a disconnection, and a defect. Therefore, countless defects and separations are imposed upon one's own personal body. Even if one remained in a body for a million years (without connection), it could not be equal to the experience of a single moment of connection at that original point. Therefore, the people of truth have said: "A moment of grace in a noble body is better than a million years in a base body." That is, in relation to the Necessary of Existence, a moment in a body is better than a million years in a body without relation. Also, for this secret, the people of investigation have said: "The forms of the body are for recognizing the Necessary of Existence." In that case, the universe, being within the forms of the body, appears full of angels, spiritual beings, and conscious entities. If it were without Him, the darkness of defects and the pain of separation and difference would surround every existing thing. The world would appear to that person as an empty and desolate wasteland. Yes, just as each fruit of a tree has a relationship to all the other fruits at the top of the tree. And because of that relationship, each one has a sibling and a companion, so there are as many temporary bodies as the number of fruits.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Praise be to Allah, Allahumma salli 'ala sayyidina Muhammadin wa 'ala aali sayyidina Muhammadin kama sallayta 'ala Ibrahima wa 'ala aali Ibrahima fil 'alamin inna ka hamidun majidun 1 This prayer, recited by the entire ummah and repeated five times a day in the general prayer, has been accepted in the knowledge of the unseen, that the Âl-i Muhammed (peace and blessings be upon them) and the Âl-i Ibrahim (peace be upon them) have taken such a position that these luminous beings command at the head of all blessed lineages and in the collections of all narrations and traditions. FOOTNOTE And indeed, they are so numerous that the collective commanders form an immense army. If they were to take a material form and adopt the structure of a faction, and if they were to establish a sacred bond and connection for the Islamic faith as a holy nation, no nation's army could stand against them. Indeed, that powerful and numerous army is the Âl-i Muhammed (peace and blessings be upon them), and it is the most beloved army of the Mahdi. Yes, in today's world history, there is no generation, lineage, or tradition so interconnected by trees, documents, and customs, and no generation so distinguished by the highest honor, noble lineage, and noble ancestry, as the lineage of the Sayyids from the Âl-i Beyt. Since ancient times, all the factions of the people of truth have had them at their head, and the renowned leaders of the people of perfection are also among them. Now, they are a blessed generation whose numbers have exceeded millions. They are full of faith in their hearts and filled with love for the Prophetic, and they are adorned with the honor of the world. In such a mighty community, great events are emerging to awaken and revive the sacred power.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just like this example, the Islamic and Asian world is a magnificent mosque. And within it, the people of faith and the people of truth are the honored congregation in that mosque. Those foolish children are mere foolish children with childish minds. Those vagabond wicked people are lawless, non-national, and godless rascals. As for the foreign spectators, they are the journalists who spread the ideas of foreigners. Each Muslim, especially those of excellence and perfection, has a position in this mosque according to their rank; they are seen, and attention is directed toward them. If a person, in terms of sincerity and divine contentment—which are fundamental secrets of Islam—acts according to the rulings and sacred truths taught by the Noble Qur'an, and if their outward behavior metaphorically recites the verses of the Qur'an, then they metaphorically become part of the prayer of every Muslim in the Islamic world, specifically the prayer "Allâhumma ighfir lil-mu'minîn wal-mu'minât," and they feel connected to it and, in general, feel a sense of brotherhood. However, in the eyes of some misguided people and foolish individuals who are like bearded children, their value is not recognized. If a person abandons the noble ancestors they respect, the past they are proud of, and the luminous paths of the pious predecessors on whom they spiritually rely, and instead engages in and acts upon desires, whims, show-offs, fame-seeking, and innovations, then in the eyes of all the people of truth and faith, they metaphorically fall into the lowest position. "Beware of the intuition of the believer, for he sees with the light of Allah." According to this secret, the people of faith—whether learned or ignorant—may not understand it with their minds, but their hearts see such show-off people as cold and metaphorically hate them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have not said that, "This is the totality of the allegorical meaning." Perhaps we are saying that there are multiple layers on the throne of the explicit meaning; one of these layers is the allegorical and symbolic meaning. And that allegorical meaning is itself a totality; in every era, it has its parts. The Risale-i Nur is also an individual in this era from the totality of that allegorical layer. And since that individual has become a subject of attention and will perform an important task, scholars have, from ancient times, with a certain mathematical and cipher-like tradition, perhaps even presented proofs or arguments, not against the verses or the explicit meaning of the Qur'an, but perhaps in favor of eloquence and permission. Such types of hidden signs are not disputed. The people of truth, who cannot deny the infinite Qur'anic signs and the unmeasurable and immeasurable manifestations of the people of truth, should not and cannot deny this either. But if a person, like me, who is insignificant, produces such an important work, and someone objects to this, claiming it is impossible, then if they consider that the fact that a wheat grain seed produces a tall cedar tree is a sign of the greatness and power of God, then certainly, in our absolute weakness and absolute poverty, and in such a time of great need, the appearance of such a work must be considered as evidence of the vastness of God's mercy. I assure you and those who object, with the honor and dignity of the Risale-i Nur, that these signs and the messages of the saints have always led me to gratitude, praise, and repentance for my faults. I have never, at any time, for even a single minute, felt any arrogance or self-conceit that would make my ego a source of pride or vanity. I prove this to you with the twenty years of my life that are now before your eyes. Yes, with this truth, a human being is not free from faults, negligence, or mistakes. There are many faults that I do not know about myself. Perhaps my thoughts are confused, and there are also errors in the treatises. However, I do not accept the translations of humans, which replace the sacred letters of the Qur'an under the guise of a curtain, with incomplete letters, under a new script, in a manner of distortion, and which allow the people of deviation to interpret the verses in corrupt ways without considering the explicit meanings of the verses.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i hidayet 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i hidayet · Ehl-i hidâyet · ehl-i hidayet

FOURTH REASON The conflict among the people of guidance is not due to neglecting the consequences and narrow-mindedness; similarly, the sincere unity of the people of misguidance is not due to concern for the consequences and lofty vision. Perhaps the people of guidance, influenced by truth and reality, do not fall into the blind feelings of the ego, yet because they cannot maintain their direction and sincerity, they fail to preserve that high station and fall into conflict. The people of misguidance, on the other hand, influenced by the ego and desires, are dominated by blind and consequence-blind feelings that prefer a single dirham of immediate pleasure over a whole basket of future pleasure. For the sake of immediate benefit and instant pleasure, they form intense and sincere alliances with each other. Indeed, worldly and immediate pleasures and benefits bring together lowly, heartless ego-worshippers who form sincere unity and solidarity. The people of guidance, who strive for spiritual and future fruits and perfections with the lofty principles of heart and mind, could achieve a solid direction, complete sincerity, and a very selfless unity and alliance. However, because they cannot rid themselves of vanity, due to excess and deficiency, they lose the divine source of strength, which is unity, and sincerity is also shattered. And the spiritual duty is also damaged. And the divine pleasure is not easily attained. The remedy and cure for this important ailment is to take pride in accompanying those who walk on the path of truth with the secret of "Love for the sake of God," to follow them, to leave the honor of leadership to them, and to abandon one's vanity by believing that someone else might be better than oneself on that true path, thus gaining sincerity. With sincerity, even a single dirham of action is more valuable than countless actions done without sincerity. By understanding this and preferring accountability and responsibility over blind imitation, one can recover from that ailment, gain sincerity, and fulfill one's spiritual duty adequately. FIFTH REASON The conflict and lack of unity among the people of guidance is not due to their weaknesses; similarly, the strong unity of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength. Perhaps the lack of unity among the people of guidance is...

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And it is expressed with the meaning of signs that, with the death of the people of guidance, the heavens and the earth weep over their funerals and do not seek their separation. Because the people of faith and the whole universe are united with them, and they are pleased with them. Because they know the Creator of the universe through faith, they appreciate and respect the value of the universe and love it. They do not despise or harbor hidden enmity like the people of misguidance. O human, reflect! In any case, you will die. If you are a slave to your ego and Satan, your neighbors, perhaps your relatives, will be glad to be rid of your evil. But if you say, "I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan," and obey the Qur'an and the Beloved of Allah, then at that time the heavens and the earth and all beings, according to their respective degrees and according to your rank, will be affected by your separation and will weep for you in spirit. With a sublime honor and a magnificent welcome, the world of the hereafter, which you enter through the gate of the grave, indicates a beautiful reception for you according to your rank. THIRTEENTH SIGN Three Points. FIRST POINT: The greatest temptation of Satan is to deceive those with narrow hearts, short-sighted minds, and limited thoughts regarding the greatness of the truths of faith. He says: "It is said that a single Being manages and governs all the stars, the moving and stationary celestial bodies, and all other beings in all their conditions. How can one believe in such an incredible, vast matter? How can it settle in the heart? How can the mind accept such an idea?" Thus, he awakens a feeling of denial in the context of human weakness. The answer: The secret that silences this temptation of Satan is "Allahu ekber" (God is greater). And the true answer is also "Allahu ekber." Yes, the repeated recitation of "Allahu ekber" in the signs of Islam with great emphasis is intended to destroy this temptation.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH REASON The conflict among the people of guidance is not due to neglecting the consequences and narrow-mindedness; similarly, the sincere unity of the people of misguidance is not due to concern for the consequences and lofty vision. Perhaps the people of guidance, influenced by truth and reality, do not fall into the blind feelings of the ego, yet because they cannot maintain their direction and sincerity, they fail to preserve that high position and fall into conflict. The people of misguidance, influenced by the ego and desires, are dominated by blind and consequence-blind feelings that prefer a single dirham of immediate pleasure over a whole basket of future pleasure. For the sake of immediate benefit and instant pleasure, they form intense and sincere alliances with each other. Indeed, worldly and immediate pleasures and benefits bring together lowly, heartless ego-worshippers who form sincere unity and solidarity. The people of guidance, who strive for spiritual and future fruits and perfections with the lofty principles of heart and mind, could achieve a solid direction, complete sincerity, and a very generous unity and alliance. However, because they cannot rid themselves of vanity, due to excess and deficiency, they lose the lofty source of strength, which is unity, and sincerity is also shattered. And the spiritual duty is also damaged. And the divine pleasure is not easily attained. The remedy and cure for this important ailment is to take pride in accompanying those who walk on the path of truth with the secret of "Love for the sake of God," to follow them, to leave the honor of leadership to them, and to abandon one's vanity by believing that someone else might be better than oneself on that true path, thus gaining sincerity. With sincerity, even a single dirham of action is more valuable than countless actions done without sincerity. By understanding this and preferring accountability and responsibility over blind imitation, one can recover from that ailment, gain sincerity, and fulfill one's spiritual duty properly. FIFTH REASON The conflict and lack of unity among the people of guidance is not due to their weakness; similarly, the strong unity of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength. Perhaps the lack of unity among the people of guidance is...

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REASON The disagreement among the people of truth is not due to weakness and lowliness, and the unity of the people of iniquity is not due to highness of spirit. Perhaps the disagreement among the people of guidance arises from the misuse of highness of spirit, and the unity of the people of iniquity is due to weakness and helplessness. The people of guidance are led to disagreement and rivalry because of a reprehensible desire for reward and a lack of conviction in worldly matters, all from the perspective of the Hereafter. That is, they say, "I should be the one to gain this reward, I should be the one to guide these people, they should listen to my words," and thus they adopt a competitive attitude toward their true brother, who is genuinely in need of love, support, affection, and help. They say, "Why are my disciples going to him? Why don't I have as many disciples as he does?" and from there, their ego finds an opportunity, inclines toward the condemned vice of self-conceit, loses sincerity, and opens the door to hypocrisy. Indeed, the cure for this mistake, this wound, and this terrible spiritual disease is as follows: The pleasure of Allah is attained through sincerity, not through the number of followers or excessive success. Because these are matters of divine service and are not desired, and perhaps are even given only occasionally. Yes, sometimes a single word can be the cause of salvation and the means of divine pleasure. The quantity should not be the main concern. Because sometimes the guidance of one person can be as pleasing to Allah as the guidance of a thousand people. Moreover, sincerity and upholding the truth mean supporting the benefit of Muslims, regardless of where they are from or who they are. Otherwise, the thought that "they should take lessons from me and gain reward" is a trick of the ego and conceit.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH REASON The conflict among the people of guidance is not due to neglecting the consequences and narrow-mindedness; similarly, the sincere unity of the people of misguidance is not due to concern for the consequences and lofty vision. Perhaps the people of guidance, influenced by truth and reality, do not fall into the blind feelings of the ego, yet because they cannot maintain their direction and sincerity, they fail to preserve that high station and fall into conflict. The people of misguidance, on the other hand, influenced by the ego and desires, are dominated by blind and consequence-blind feelings that prefer a single dirham of immediate pleasure over a whole basket of future pleasure. For the sake of immediate benefit and instant pleasure, they form intense and sincere alliances with each other. Indeed, worldly and immediate pleasures and benefits bring together lowly, heartless ego-worshippers who form sincere unity and solidarity. The people of guidance, who strive for spiritual and future fruits and perfections with the lofty principles of heart and mind, could achieve a solid direction, complete sincerity, and a very generous unity and alliance. However, because they cannot rid themselves of egotism, due to excess and deficiency, they lose the divine source of strength, which is unity, and sincerity is also shattered. And the spiritual duty is also damaged. And the divine pleasure is not easily attained. The remedy and cure for this important ailment is to take pride in accompanying those who walk on the path of truth with the secret of "Love for the sake of God," to follow them, to leave the honor of leadership to them, and to abandon one's egotism by believing that someone else might be better than oneself on that true path, thus gaining sincerity. And by knowing that with sincerity, even a single dirham of action is better than countless actions done without sincerity, and by preferring responsibility and accountability over mere imitation, one can recover from that ailment, gain sincerity, and fulfill one's spiritual duty adequately. FIFTH REASON The conflict and lack of unity among the people of guidance is not due to their weaknesses; similarly, the strong unity of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength. Perhaps the lack of unity among the people of guidance

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH QUESTION: The success achieved by the people of misguidance, the strength they display, and their ability to overcome the people of guidance indicate that they rely on some power and truth. Therefore, either the people of guidance are weak, or there is some truth in those of misguidance. The Answer: God forbid! There is no truth in them, nor is there weakness in the people of truth. Rather, unfortunately, due to the ignorance of the unthinking masses, doubts have arisen and suspicions have been sown, causing flaws in their beliefs. Because they say: "If the people of truth had complete truth and reality, such great defeat and humiliation would not have occurred. Because truth is powerful. According to the fundamental principle that 'the truth will prevail and will not be overpowered,' strength lies in truth. If the people of misguidance, who are victorious over the people of truth, did not have any real strength or point of support, such great victory and success would not have been possible." The Answer: As previously indicated, it has been conclusively proven that the defeat of the people of truth is not due to weakness or lack of truth. Similarly, it has also been conclusively proven that the victory of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength, power, or points of support. Therefore, the answer to this question is the collective conclusion of the previous signs. However, here we will only point out the weapons they have used. For example: I myself have repeatedly observed that ten percent of the corrupt people defeat ninety percent of the righteous. I was astonished and curious. Upon investigation, I clearly understood that this victory does not come from strength or power, but rather from corruption, baseness, destruction, taking advantage of the divisions among the people of truth, sowing discord among them, targeting their weak points, exploiting them, inciting their natural emotions and personal enmities, activating the evil tendencies inherent in human nature, flattering the ego's tyranny under the guise of honor and reputation, and causing fear in everyone due to their shameless destruction.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If there were gods besides Allah in them, they would have certainly perished. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the Throne, above what they describe. The absolute decree cuts off the foundations of shirk and partnership with an absolute proof. THIRD QUESTION As proved in the Second Statement, the Eighth Statement, and other Statements, disbelief is the core of a spiritual hell, and a material hell is also its fruit. It is the cause of entering hell, and also the cause of the body of hell. For if there were a small judge, a small honor, a small effort, a small majesty; then an impolite person might say to him, "You cannot punish me and you are not able to." Surely, even if there were no prison there, a prison would be created for him and he would be thrown into it. Whereas, the disbeliever, by denying hell, accuses a being of infinite effort, honor, and majesty, a very great being, of falsehood and weakness, greatly harms his honor, and boldly approaches his majesty. Indeed, even if hypothetically hell had no cause of existence, for such disbelief, which accuses to that extent, hell would be created and that disbeliever would be thrown into it. FOURTH QUESTION If you say: Why do the people of disbelief and misguidance prevail over the people of guidance in this world? The answer is: Because with the madness of disbelief and the intoxication of misguidance and the stupor of ignorance, they spend the delicate and human potential, which is the capital for buying eternal diamonds, on transient bottles and cold ice. Surely, since raw glass and glass shards are bought at the price of diamonds, the best glass and the purest shards are obtained. Once a wealthy man, who is mad, goes to the market and gives five gold coins for a piece of glass worth five cents. Everyone brings their best glass to that mad wealthy man. Even children bring beautiful pieces of ice to him and receive a gold coin each. Also, once a king gets drunk, enters among the children, and mistakes them for officials and military commanders. He issues royal commands, which please the children, and they obey well, and thus a nice entertainment is created. Indeed, disbelief is a madness, misguidance is an intoxication, and ignorance is a stupor.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i ilhad 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i ilhad

SECOND POINT: Because he proceeded with the harmony of intellect and heart, like Mevlâna Celâleddin (r.a.), Imam ar-Rabbâni (r.a.), and Imam al-Ghazali (r.a.), he first worked to heal the wounds of the heart and spirit and to free the soul from delusions, and by the grace of Allah, he brought about a revolution from the old Said to the new Said. Originally in Persian, later in Turkish, such as the esteemed Mesnevi, he also wrote in Arabic a kind of Mesnevi, including Katre, Hubab, Habbe, Zühre, Zerre, Şemme, Şu’le, Lem’alar, Reşhalar, Lâsiyyemalar, and others, and in Turkish at that time, Nokta and Lemeat in a very short form, and published them whenever the opportunity arose. For nearly half a century, his profession, in the form of the Risale-i Nur, instead of an internal struggle with the ego and Satan, became comprehensive and universal Mesnevis against those in need and the followers of philosophy who lead to misguidance. THIRD POINT: Just as the new Said's debate leads to the complete defeat and silencing of the ego and Satan, the Risale-i Nur also heals the wounded seeker of truth in a short time and completely refutes the followers of disbelief and misguidance. Therefore, this Arabic Mesnevi collection is like the core and seed of the Risale-i Nur. This collection not only engages in the internal struggle with the ego and Satan but also completely frees one from the doubts of the prompting ego and the jinni and human Satan. And those knowledge, being of the nature of known facts, and knowledge by certainty, gives a level of assurance and conviction of the nature of actual certainty.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Mukaddime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a joke by Ahmed Hüsrev. Whenever I remember that you might be spending the ninth of this blessed holiday in the corners of the hujra, far from your friends, deprived of relatives and connections, and separated from the Islamic society for which you work for progress and development, my heart breaks, my soul burns with deep sorrow, and tears fall from my eyes. A voice rises from my heart and says, "Weep, and weep a lot! Perhaps by weeping together with those who weep for the descent of divine mercy and the happiness and safety of the Islamic world..." At this moment, my heart's eye, sharing in this sorrow, weeps and causes rivers to flow in the valleys of the unseen world, like the Tigris, Euphrates, and the sacred Nile. Oh, beloved Master! While the people of ignorance laugh and the people of disbelief run after their selfish desires, how bitter lives we face! Oh, beloved Master! Will the Almighty not grant us happiness? Will this sorrow last even longer? As I ask these questions to myself without hesitation, I advise patience and endurance. And I take refuge in the words: 1 "Indeed, We have given you good tidings." Beloved Master, I wished to share in your sorrow while being in your presence. I feel as if I am not spiritually distant at all. Sometimes I forget myself, imagining that I have become a wingless bird flying into your gathering, entering through the midst of the great cedar tree. Beloved Master, I have been eternally satisfied with my Creator. May He also be eternally satisfied with you. Unfortunately, I cannot visit you in person. Instead, as I open the pages of the Quranic Ijazah I presented with Bekir Bey, which I was unable to write in the desired manner, I humbly request that you accept that I kiss each page corresponding to your hands. I kiss your hands and feet, praying for your health, safety, and success, and I kiss your noble hands and feet. 2 "The Everlasting is the One who remains." Your student, Ahmed Hüsrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 187 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is an important letter from our master. It is necessary to state a truth with great seriousness. Namely: "No one knows the unseen except Allah." In secret, the people of wilayah (sainthood) do not know the unseen things unless they are informed. Even the greatest wali (saint) may fight unjustly because he does not know the true condition of his enemy. The battle between the Ashab al-Mubahirin (the ten who were given the keys of the heavens) is an example of this. Therefore, two awliya (saints), two people of truth, do not remain silent in their stations when they deny each other. Unless they act entirely contrary to the outward teachings of the Shariah and make a mistaken independent judgment (ijtihad). Based on this secret, and following the noble principle of "those who restrain anger and forgive people," and in order to preserve the good opinion of the common believers toward their sheikhs and to protect their faith from being shaken, and to save the members of the Risale-i Nur from unjust accusations and from unjust and harmful anger; and because the people of misguidance may take advantage of the enmity between the two groups of people of truth, using the weapons and arguments of one to attack the other, and using the proofs of one to refute the other, thereby bringing both down and destroying them; the students of Risale-i Nur, based on these five principles, should not respond to their opponents with anger, suspicion, or retaliation. They should only defend themselves by explaining the points of contention and answering them.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Addendum to the Sixth Part of the Sixth Treatise The Treatise of the Six This secret addendum has been written to avoid the hatred and contempt that will come in the future. That is, it has been written so that when they say, "O the lazy men of this age!" their spittle does not fall on our faces or so that we can wipe it away. Let the deaf ears of the savage leaders of Europe ring under the mask of humanity! And let it be driven into the eyes of those merciless tyrants who have cast these heartless and cruel people upon us! And it is a desire to strike the heads of those civilization-lovers who, in this age, in a hundred thousand ways, shout "Long live Hell!" And what is there for us not to rely upon Allah, when He has shown us our ways? And we shall surely be patient in what you inflict upon us. And upon Allah let the ones who rely place their trust. 1 Recently, the violations of the people of heresy, under the veil, have taken a very ugly form. The violations committed against the very poor people of faith, in a cruel and godless manner, have reached me. In my private and unofficial place of worship, which I myself built, while performing my private worship with a couple of my brothers, my secret call to prayer and my secret prayers were interfered with. It was asked, "Why are you reciting Arabic prayers and reading secret calls to prayer?" My patience in silence was exhausted. I do not say this to those despicable and conscienceless scoundrels who are not worth addressing, but perhaps to the heads of that Pharaoh-like committee who play with the destiny of the nation at will: O people of innovation and heresy! I ask for answers to six questions.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; there is a matter that I have long forgotten to mention to you. It is this: Most of the verses in the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'aniye" are verses that have either been criticized by the deniers, or have been questioned by scholars, or have been subjected to the whispers and doubts of jinn and human devils. Indeed, the Twenty-Fifth Statement has explained the truths and subtleties of these verses in such a way that the points the deniers and scholars thought were flaws have been proven, through scientific principles, to be the sources of eloquence and the perfection of the Qur'anic rhetoric. Absolute answers have been given without mentioning the doubts of those people, in order not to cause unease. Only in the First Station of the Twentieth Statement, in three or four verses such as "2 And the mountains as pegs 1 And the sun runs," have their doubts been mentioned. Moreover, although the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'aniye" is very concise and was written in haste, it has been expressed in a scholarly, deep, and powerful style in terms of rhetoric and the sciences of Arabic. Although not everyone who is attentive can fully understand and benefit from each topic, everyone has an important share in that garden. Because it was composed in great haste and under difficult circumstances, there are some flaws in expression and wording, but it has explained the truths of many important scientific issues.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 133 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, with His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, everlastingly. Beloved, sincere, and upright brothers; It is necessary to state a truth with a very serious warning. Namely: 4 No one knows the unseen except Allah, in His secret. The people of wilayah (sainthood) do not know the unseen things unless they are informed. Even the greatest wali (saint) cannot know the true condition of his enemy, and thus, the battle between the Ashabah al-Mubashshirin (the ten who were promised paradise) demonstrates that he fights them unjustly. Therefore, two awliya (saints), two people of truth, do not remain silent in their stations by denying each other, unless they act entirely contrary to the outward teachings of the Shariah, with an entirely evident error and a flawed ijtihad (independent reasoning). Based on this secret, 5 and following the principle of "those who restrain anger and forgive people," and adhering to the high standard of the Almighty, and in order to not break the good opinion of the common believing people towards their sheikhs, to preserve their faith without shaking it, and to save the members of the Risale-i Nur from unjust accusations and from harmful and damaging anger; and because the people of misguidance take advantage of the enmity between the two groups of people of truth, using the weapons and arguments of one to attack the other, and using the proofs of one to refute the other, and thus bringing both down and destroying them, the students of Risale-i Nur, based on these four principles, should not respond to their opponents with anger and suspicion or with retaliation. They should only defend themselves by explaining the points of contention and answering them. Because in this time, arrogance has gone very far. Everyone considers themselves justified without melting and breaking their own small piece of ice, which is their arrogance; thus, conflicts arise. The people of truth suffer; the people of misguidance benefit. The known incident of objection in Istanbul suggests that in the future, some individuals who greatly appreciate their own schools of thought, some superficial and shallow mystics and spiritual leaders, and some people of guidance and truth who have not completely killed their ego and have not freed themselves from the love of the world, will oppose the Risale-i Nur and its students.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 120 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Addendum to the Sixth Part of the Sixth Treatise The Addendum of the Six In order to avoid the hatred and contempt that will come in the future, this secret addendum has been written. That is, it has been written so that when they say, "O the lazy men of this age!" their spittle does not fall on our faces or so that we can wipe it away. Let the deaf ears of the savage leaders of Europe ring under their humanitarian masks! And let it be driven into the eyes of those merciless tyrants who have cast these conscienceless cruel ones upon us! And it is a desire to strike at the heads of those civilization-loving people without mercy, who shout "Long live Hell!" in a hundred thousand ways in this age. And what is it that we should not rely upon Allah, for He has shown us our ways, and we shall surely be patient in what you inflict upon us. And upon Allah let those who rely place their trust. 1 Recently, the violations of the people of heresy have taken a very ugly form behind the curtain, and the violations done to the very poor people of faith in a cruel and godless manner have reached me. In my private and unofficial place of worship, which I myself built, while performing my private worship with a couple of my brothers, my secret call to prayer and my secret prayers were interfered with. It was asked, "Why are you reciting Arabic prayers and reading secret calls to prayer?" My patience in silence was exhausted. I would not say this to such despicable, conscienceless scoundrels, but perhaps to the heads of that Pharaoh-like committee who play with the destiny of the nation at will: O people of innovation and heresy! I ask for answers to six questions.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i ilim 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i ilim · ehl-i ilim

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

People of knowledge, people of mysticism, and people of schools and sciences only refer to and benefit from Bediuzzaman's works. Indeed, a person who has only three months of education, who has not studied any book other than the Noble Qur'an for forty years, who wrote his works—thirty of them in Turkish and fifteen in Arabic—without referring to any book, as attested by his scribes who are still alive, essentially without a library, a semi-illiterate individual, with such an unparalleled eloquence, who in his youth debated with high scholars and great guides in the modern sciences and succeeded in all of these debates, who affirms the agreed-upon issues and corrects the controversial ones, and who was affirmed by the scholars with the statement "There is no question that Bediuzzaman cannot answer," and who refuted the attacks of some ignorant and biased European philosophers against the ambiguous verses and noble hadiths by proving through his works that these verses and hadiths are miracles, thereby saving some people of knowledge from error and halting the attacks on Islam, such an author as Said Nursi, is certainly a genius Qur'anic exegete, and there is no doubt that his knowledge is divine and vast, and that the Nur Collection, his works, is a wonderful masterpiece worthy of a lifetime of reading. Dear brothers in faith! It is very necessary for us to be so careful in choosing a book that will ensure the prosperity and salvation of both our eternal life and that of the Islamic world, and that will guide and protect us from error. Because in this time, they are trying to mislead Islamic youth in various ways and behind the scenes. When reading a book or listening to a statement, one must first consider the fundamental rule of: "Who said it? To whom did he say it? Why did he say it? In what position did he say it?" Indeed, the source of the eloquence, nobility, beauty, and strength of speech is these four things: the speaker's

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer: If man were only a heart, then one would have to abandon all the attributes, even the names and qualities, and solely direct the heart to the essence of Allah. But man has many delicate and noble faculties such as intellect, soul, mystery, and ego. The perfect man is he who, through distinct paths of worship, guides all these faculties toward the reality of the Divine. In this way, the heart, like a commander, leads its faculties as an army, and with heroism, moves toward the goal, just as the Companions did in a broad and rich manner. Otherwise, if the heart were to flee alone, abandoning its army in order to save itself, it would not be a matter of pride, but perhaps the result of anxiety. Fourth question: From where does the accusation of spiritual deficiency against the Companions arise? Who is making this accusation? Why is this issue being brought up at this time? Also, why is the claim of equality with the mujtahids of the Prophetic era being raised? Answer: There are two groups who raise this issue. One group consists of sincere believers and scholars who have seen some hadiths; they raise these topics at this time to encourage and promote piety and virtue. We have no issue with this group. They are few in number and quickly become aware of the truth. The other group consists of very arrogant and conceited people who wish to spread their religious indifference under the guise of demanding equality with the mujtahids of the Prophetic era, and to implement their irreligion under the pretext of equality with the Companions. Because these people of misguidance have fallen into ignorance and have become addicted to ignorance. They cannot fulfill the religious obligations that prevent ignorance. To find an excuse for themselves, they say: "These issues are matters of ijtihad. In these issues, the schools of thought differ. Moreover, they are human like us and can make mistakes. Therefore, we also make ijtihad like them and perform our worship as we wish. Why should we be obligated to follow them?"

Sözler ·Yirmi Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, because the leaven and source of the Risale-i Nur is reflection and compassion, and since the special source of Hazrat Ibrahim (a.s.) is also reflection and compassion, this verse especially embraces the Risale-i Nur. The first verse, in four sentences, describes those who, in the darkest of times, in the midst of darkness and oppression, lead people to the light, just as the Qur'an points to a light, and those who are in the deepest darkness and go against the current of the Risale-i Nur. THIRD VERSE: Those who prefer the life of this world over the Hereafter and hinder people from the path of Allah, and seek to make it crooked—those are far astray. This verse, in three sentences, refers to certain spiritual relationships and conceptual agreements, and points both to the path of the Risale-i Nur and to the path of the deniers. The first sentence says: "These wretched people, despite some believing people (who still believe) and some knowledgeable people (who fully know the Hereafter), out of attachment to delusion, knowingly and willingly prefer the worldly life over religion and the Hereafter, just as someone who recognizes and finds an apple yet prefers a bottle worth five coins, showing a foolish preference for worldly life over religious feeling and proudly embracing irreligion." This sentence has a special relevance to this age. Because no other age has shown such a trend. In other ages, those who are astray do not know or deny the Hereafter. They do not recognize the apple and prefer the world. And with the second sentence, وَيَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللّٰهِ, it says: "The delusion of these wretched people, which arises from their love of life and procrastination, does not stop at their own condition but extends further. They want to dry up the sources of the religion they know and to which their ancestors are bound, to destroy its principles, and to close its doors and paths."

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our Master has never descended to the level of the greatest reis (spiritual leaders) since ancient times to preserve the honor of knowledge. Also, he did not accept gifts from the people. Now, however, even though he is weak, our Master cannot accept a gift that is not burdensome for the learned, due to his illness. Indeed, even our servants cannot eat the smallest thing without compensation; otherwise, they become ill. This condition, for the sake of preserving the utmost sincerity in the Risale-i Nur, which is not related to any worldly interest, has taken the form of an illness, and we believe that he is prevented from breaking this rule through illness. Indeed, on the occasion of the great festival of the widespread dissemination of the Risale-i Nur everywhere, he was prevented from greeting and conversing with the learned, and from greeting and conversing with his most beloved students and brothers and from looking at them, due to intense distress, and he was given this illness state for the sake of preserving the utmost sincerity. Indeed, we saw that on this blessed festival, due to his severe illness, he told his students: "My grave must be in a very secret place, known only to one or two of my students, and no one else. I bequeath this. Because, in the world, a truth prevents me from conversing, and certainly after my death, this truth compels me in this way." We also asked our Master: "Those who visit your grave recite the Fatiha and gain good deeds. Why do you prohibit visiting your grave?" In response, our Master said: "In this terrible age, just as the ancient pharaohs, with their desire for worldly honor and prestige, turned human attention to themselves through statues, portraits, and mummies, pride and ego, due to the resulting heedlessness, turn human attention completely to themselves through statues, portraits, newspapers, and so on, and imagine worldly success rather than spiritual success. Therefore, instead of visiting for the sake of Allah as in the past, the people of the world, to some extent, contradict this truth by giving more importance to the worldly honor and prestige of the deceased. They visit in this way. I also prevent visiting my grave in order not to break the utmost sincerity in the Risale-i Nur and to preserve the secret of that sincerity.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 126 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i İslâm 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i İslâm · ehl-i İslâm

PROPHET MUHAMMED (P.B.U.H.) IS THE EMBODIMENT OF AWARENESS AND CONSCIOUSNESS! Professor Edward Monte, on pages 17 and 18 of his work titled "Christianity, Its Spread and Its Enemies, the Muslims," says: If we can define rationalism, that is, the meaning and historical importance of the word "intellectual," we can say that Islam is a rational religion. The school of thought that examines religious beliefs through reason and logic does not hesitate to admit that the term rationalism is entirely compatible with Islam. It is certain that Prophet Muhammed is the embodiment of consciousness and awareness, and that his mind is full of the lights of faith and perfect certainty. Prophet Muhammed equipped his contemporaries with the same passion and these qualities. The Prophet Muhammad (P.B.U.H.) presented the reforms he aimed to achieve as a divine revelation. This is a divine revelation. The religion of Prophet Muhammad (P.B.U.H.) is entirely in accordance with the principles of reason. According to the Muslims, the fundamental beliefs of Islam can be summarized as follows: Allah is One; Muhammad (P.B.U.H.) is His Messenger. Indeed, when we examine the foundations of Islam with calmness and deep reflection, we see that they lead to the unity of Allah and the prophethood of Muhammad (P.B.U.H.), and then to the belief in resurrection and faith. These two fundamental beliefs, which are the very essence of the religion, are considered by all religious people to be based on reason and logic, and they are the summary of the beliefs of the Quran. The simplicity and clarity of expression in the Quran have been the driving force behind the continuous spread and influence of Islam. Despite the universal progress of the sacred teachings proclaimed by the Prophet of Islam, the Quran has remained the source of inspiration and the strongest refuge for Muslims. The book that is expressed with the most eloquent and convincing language, in a style that no other revealed book can imitate, is the Quran. Such a perfect and mysterious religion, which is so open to the scrutiny of every person, certainly possesses the powerful ability to subdue people to itself. Islam

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, they are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is its enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses such as, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and do not need to work, and your failure to strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, will be held against you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Besinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. It is to act positively, that is, to act with the love of one's own profession. The jealousy of other professions and the criticism of others should not interfere with his opinion and knowledge, nor should he be occupied with them. 2. Perhaps, within the circle of Islam, regardless of which path one follows, considering that there are many bonds of love, kinship, and unity, and by uniting through these bonds of unity, 3. And to take as a guiding principle the sense of fairness that if a person who is right in his profession does not interfere with another's profession, he may say, "My profession is right," or "It is more beautiful." But he cannot say, "The truth is only my profession," or "My path is the best," implying that others' professions are wrong or ugly. 4. And to believe that unity with the people of truth is a cause of divine success and a support for the dignity in religion, 5. Also, understanding that when the people of error and injustice attack with the strength of a powerful spiritual entity formed through solidarity, the strongest individual resistance is defeated. Therefore, by uniting the people of truth and forming a spiritual entity, one can preserve justice against that monstrous spiritual entity of error, 6. And to free the truth from the attack of falsehood, 7. And to abandon one's ego and pride, 8. And to abandon the false sense of dignity one mistakenly holds, 9. And to abandon the trivial, competitive feelings, thus achieving sincerity and fulfilling one's duty properly. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE VERSSES OF THE QUR'AN HAVE BEEN WOVEN INTO THE MAJESTIC STRUCTURE OF ISLAM LIKE A GOLDEN CORD! In the English encyclopedia called Chambers Encyclopedia, Islam is described in the following way: The verses of the Qur'an that illuminate the biography of the Prophet of Islam are extremely perfect and extremely inspiring. These verses express the moral principles of Islam. However, these principles are not confined to just one or two chapters. These verses have been woven into the magnificent structure of Islam like a golden cord. Unfairness, lying, greed, extravagance, indecency, betrayal, backbiting—all of these have been strongly condemned by the Qur'an, and they are recognized as the very essence of vice. On the other hand, having good intentions, doing good to others, chastity, modesty, generosity, patience and endurance, moderation, truthfulness, steadfastness, peace-lovingness, justice, and above all, trust and reliance on Allah, obedience to Allah—these are presented as the fundamental principles of true faith and the main characteristics of a true believer in Islam. Chambers Encyclopedia1 • • •

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A SECOND WONDERING QUESTION During these two months, in the face of an exciting political situation, I should have made an attempt that would give hope to me and my many beloved brothers with a high probability of success, but I paid no attention to that situation, rather, I formed an idea in favor of the worldly people who were pressuring me. Some people were astonished and said: "How can you not be affected by the politics pursued by these ignorant and partially hypocritical people who are torturing you?" The summary of my answer is as follows: At this time, the most important danger for the people of Islam is the corruption of hearts and the damage to faith caused by a deviation from science and philosophy. The only solution to this is light, to show light so that hearts are reformed and faith is saved. If we act with the politics of the political tool, and if we win, those disbelievers will descend to the level of hypocrisy. Hypocrisy is worse than disbelief. Therefore, at such a time, the political tool cannot reform the heart. At that time, disbelief enters the heart, hides there, and becomes the source of lies. Both light and the political tool cannot be wielded by someone as weak as me at this time. Therefore, since I must cling to the light with all my strength, I must ignore the political tool no matter what form it takes. However, the need for material struggle is not our responsibility at this time. Yes, the political tool is necessary for those who are responsible for preventing the aggression of disbelievers or apostates. But we have only two hands. Even if we had a hundred hands, they would be sufficient only for the light. We have no hands to hold the political tool.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the false paradise of the Dajjal is the attractive lehviyat and fantasies of civilization. His means is like a simtiffin, a device that has a fire at one end; he throws those who do not obey him into the fire. One ear, or the other end, of that simtiffin is furnished like paradise; he seats those who obey him there. Indeed, the simtiffin, which is an important center of the corrupt and cruel civilization, brings a false paradise for the people of corruption and the world; for the poor people of faith and the people of Islam, civilization brings a danger like the devils of hell, casting them into bondage and poverty. Thus, when the true religion of the Isawiyya appears and brings revolution to Islam, it spreads its light to the vast majority of the world. However, again, as the Day of Judgment approaches, a wave of godlessness emerges, gains dominance, and according to the principle "The ruling belongs to the majority," there will be no one left on earth who says "Allah, Allah"; that is, a significant group will no longer say "Allah, Allah" in a way that they hold an important position on the globe. Otherwise, the people of truth who remain or are defeated will persist until the Day of Judgment; however, only at the moment the Day of Judgment occurs, as an act of mercy, the souls of the believers will be taken beforehand, so they do not witness the horrors of the Day of Judgment. The Day of Judgment will fall upon the disbelievers. MEANING OF YOUR FIFTH QUESTION: Will the souls that remain be affected by the events of the Day of Judgment? The answer: They will be affected according to their degrees. Just as the souls of the angels are affected according to their degrees in the manifestations of compulsion, so too will these souls be affected. Just as a person, when in a hot place, sees people shivering in the cold and snow outside and is affected by it in terms of reason and conscience. Similarly, the souls that remain, being connected to the cosmos, will be affected by the great events of the cosmos according to their degrees. The people of punishment will feel pain, the people of happiness will feel wonder, and perhaps in some way, they will feel awe or fear. The verses of the Quran indicate these impressions.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware was he that 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought of past despotism as liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying despotism. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite bigotry as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, despotism, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution by saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Agha, Haydar Agha"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar" as well, and farewell... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay back; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the heart. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i İ’tizal 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i İ’tizal

Yes, from comparing the necessary to the possible, very strange and ridiculous things arise. For example, the people of nature, by that misleading analogy, have been forced to ascribe the real effect to the cause; the people of I'tizal, the people of deeds, to the servant; the Majoos, evil, to a second creator. As if the Almighty, because of His majesty and transcendence, would descend to such base and ugly things! Thus, those whose minds are enslaved to their imaginations produce such ridiculous things. Note: Even among the believers, there are those who fall into this delusion through temptation; one must be cautious. Now, regarding the rhythmic relations between the words of this verse: The connection between 1 (خَتَمَ) and 2 لاَيُؤْمِنُونَ, and its mention after it, is of the nature of a punishment's rhythmic pattern. That is, they, when they corrupted their free wills, did not come to faith; rather, their hearts were sealed. The term خَتَمَ is a figurative style indicating the description of their misguidance. For example: The heart is like a building made by the Almighty, as if it were a treasure of gems. But when it was corrupted by their free wills and the places meant for gems were filled with snakes and scorpions, its door was sealed so that others would not be affected by that spreading disease.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: For example, the thing expressed by the term "hâsıl-ı bilmasdar," such as pain and death resulting from beating and killing, is a created and fixed thing, yet it is a "câmid." It is known in the science of grammar that adjectives such as the agent noun cannot be formed from "câmid" words. They can only be formed from meanings that are acquired, relative, or metaphorical. Therefore, the killing of the people by death is not true killing. Therefore, the errors of the followers of Ittihad should be viewed as errors. Fifth: A person's outward and voluntary acts, such as killing, are chosen by the inclinations of the soul. The discussion revolves around this "nafs meyelân," called the "cüz-i ihtiyarî." Sixth: According to the divine custom, the universal divine will looks upon the particular will of the servant. That is, after a particular act occurs, the divine will relates to it. Therefore, there is no compulsion. Seventh: Knowledge is subject to the known. According to this principle, the known is not subject to knowledge; otherwise, a cycle would be necessary. Therefore, a person cannot use excuses and pretexts by attributing the causes of an action he performs to fate. Eighth: The thing called "hâsıl-ı bilmasdar," such as death, is equivalent to a verb like "to acquire." That is, according to the divine custom, the occurrence of this "hâsıl-ı bilmasdar" is made conditional. In the verb "to acquire," the core and vital inclination is the inclination. By unraveling this knot, the knot in the issue is also unraveled. Ninth: In the acts of Allah, there is no need for a selective caprice or a cause. Only the choice is the will of Allah.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allah sealed their hearts, their hearing, and over their eyes is a veil, and for them is a great punishment. Prelude It is necessary to dwell upon this verse. Let us listen to the intellectual debates of the people of theology, such as the Mu'tazilites, the Jabarites, and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, regarding this verse. For such intellectual battles attract the attention of the people of insight. Therefore, it is necessary to examine the approaches they have taken in this verse. Indeed, to prove that the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a are on the straight path, while the others have fallen into either excess or deviation, it is necessary to mention certain relations. First: It is an established truth that real influence is solely Allah's. Therefore, the Mu'tazilites' attribution of real influence to the servant contradicts the truth. Second: Allah is the Just; therefore, good deeds and worship are not in vain, but are based on the concept of ownership. Therefore, there is no rebellion or compulsion. Third: Everything has two aspects: one is the aspect of dominion (mulk), and the other is the aspect of sovereignty (melekût), meaning one is external and the other is internal. The aspect of dominion appears beautiful in some things and ugly in others, like the back side of a mirror. The aspect of sovereignty, however, is beautiful and transparent in everything, like the front side of a mirror. Therefore, the creation of something that appears ugly is not ugly, but beautiful. And at the same time, the creation of such ugliness is for the perfection of beauty. Therefore, even ugliness has a kind of beauty. Hence, in this matter, there is no room for the false claim of the Mu'tazilites that "ugly things are not the property of Allah."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The sentence "1 Prepared for the disbelievers," explains and determines the necessity between the sentences "2 So fear," and "3 If you do not do so." That is, this punishment of fire has been prepared for the disbelievers who do not adhere to the Qur'an. This fire is not a calamity that includes both good and bad people, like floods and other disasters. Rather, the one who attracts this calamity is disbelief. The only way to escape this calamity is to adhere to the Holy Qur'an. The verb "4 Prepared," used in the past tense, indicates that Hell is currently existing and created, and it does not imply that the followers of the Ash'arite school will later come into existence, unlike their beliefs. O friend! The element of fire is a very significant element that has invaded all parts of the universe. If one looks at this fiery tree, which has spread branches and roots like a vein from the creation of the universe to every direction with the eye of wisdom, one can understand that at the beginning or end of this tree, there is a big fruit. Yes, just as a person who sees a large and long vein in the ground assumes that there is a melon-like fruit at the end of that vein, one can certainly and quickly conclude that this fiery tree, which has veins all over the world, has a fruit like Hell. Q - If Hell exists now, where is it located? A - We, the followers of Sunnah and Community, believe in the existence of Hell now, but we cannot determine its location.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allah sealed their hearts, their hearing, and over their eyes is a veil, and for them is a great punishment. Prelude It is necessary to dwell upon this verse. Let us listen to the intellectual debates of the people of theology, such as the Mu'tazilites, the Jabarites, and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, regarding this verse. For such intellectual battles attract the attention of the people of insight. Therefore, it is necessary to examine the approaches they have taken in this verse. Indeed, to prove that the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a are on the straight path, while the others have fallen into either excess or deviation, it is necessary to mention certain relations. First: It is an established truth that real influence is solely Allah's. Therefore, the real influence that the Mu'tazilites attribute to the servant is contrary to the truth. Second: Allah is the Just; therefore, good deeds and worship are not in vain, but are based on the concept of ownership. Therefore, there is no rebellion or compulsion. Third: Everything has two aspects: one is the aspect of dominion (mulk), and the other is the aspect of sovereignty (melekût), meaning one is external and the other is internal. The aspect of dominion appears beautiful in some things and ugly in others, like the back side of a mirror. The aspect of sovereignty, however, is beautiful and transparent in everything, like the front side of a mirror. Therefore, the creation of something that appears ugly is not ugly, but beautiful. And at the same time, the creation of such ugliness is for the perfection of beauty. Therefore, even ugliness has a kind of beauty. Hence, in this matter, there is no room for the false claim of the Mu'tazilites that "ugly things are not the property of Allah."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i kemal 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i kemal · ehl-i kemâl

(This is the lesson given by Hazret-i Ustad in Emirdag, at the Central Sabri, from the "Arabi İşârât-ül-İ’câz" to Siddik Suleyman.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad, and upon his family and his companions forever. 1 The first part of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," which was to consist of seventy parts in total. However, since the Risale-i Nur is a spiritual interpretation of the Qur'an, he said: "I need more in this time." The other parts were written in their place. Indeed, "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz" appears to be a general index and list of the entire Risale-i Nur, a nursery of that light garden, and a source of the mystery of the interpretation of the Qur'an. Because it is very subtle and deep, until now, scholars have understood only a little of it. But whoever has come into contact with it has greatly appreciated it and called it "unparalleled." To see the most subtle relationships of the interpretation within the terrible old war, on the front lines, sometimes on horseback, to be fully occupied with them and for the danger of the great war not to disturb him, and to see those subtle relationships of interpretation as more important than the extreme cold on the front lines, is a truly remarkable sacrifice in the service of the Qur'an by the old Said. Indeed, the new Said's thirty-five years of not reading newspapers in this strange time, not knowing and not asking about the Second War for ten years, and not giving up writing the secrets of the Qur'an during his imprisonment with the intention of execution, and considering all dangers as nothing, compared to the old Said's extraordinary situation, where he ignored those terrors and wrote the points of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," his scientific and spiritual sacrifice is seen as even more remarkable than the new Said's thirty-year sacrifice. Secondly: There is truly a miracle in the printed copy of this "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," for there is no possibility of coincidence. Therefore, it was considered appropriate to produce another copy of the same style and miraculous nature and send it to places like Arabia and Pakistan. However, the old Said, who expressed the interpretation of the interpretation and the most subtle relationships of eloquence, very subtle and concise, and in a certain degree

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Praise be to Allah, Allahumma salli 'ala sayyidina Muhammadin wa 'ala aali sayyidina Muhammadin kama sallayta 'ala Ibrahima wa 'ala aali Ibrahima fil 'alamin inna ka hamidun majidun 1 This prayer, recited by the entire ummah and repeated five times a day in the general prayer, has been accepted in the knowledge of the unseen, that the Âl-i Muhammed (peace and blessings be upon them) and the Âl-i Ibrahim (peace be upon them) have taken such a position that these luminous beings command at the head of all blessed lineages and in the collections of all narrations and traditions. FOOTNOTE And indeed, they are so numerous that the collective commanders form an immense army. If they were to take a material form and adopt the structure of a faction, and if they were to establish a sacred bond and connection for the Islamic faith as a holy nation, no nation's army could stand against them. Indeed, that powerful and numerous army is the Âl-i Muhammed (peace and blessings be upon them), and it is the most beloved army of the Mahdi. Yes, in today's world history, there is no generation, lineage, or tradition so interconnected by trees, documents, and customs, and no generation so distinguished by the highest honor, noble lineage, and noble ancestry, as the lineage of the Sayyids from the Âl-i Beyt. Since ancient times, all the factions of the people of truth have had them at their head, and the renowned leaders of the people of perfection are also among them. Now, they are a blessed generation whose numbers have exceeded millions. They are full of faith in their hearts and filled with love for the Prophetic, and they are adorned with the honor of the world. In such a mighty community, great events are emerging to awaken and revive the sacred power.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An individual may act upon his own reasoning and independent judgment in matters of jurisprudence, provided his personal desires do not interfere, for his own self, but he cannot serve as a legal authority for others until a kind of consensus confirms that ruling. Just as it is very necessary to have a high council composed of knowledgeable scholars to apply, regulate, and enforce religious laws and to eliminate the spiritual anarchy arising from free thought, so too is it necessary that this council, through their authority and the trust of the majority of scholars, serve as a kind of implicit guarantee and representative for the community, thereby embodying the secret of the community's consensus as a legal authority. At that time, the result of independent judgment can become an official rule through this consensus and be universally applicable. Similarly, it is essential that a council composed of learned scholars, each specialized in a field, possessing broad minds and keen insight, be formed to gather the detailed interpretations and explanations of the meanings of the Qur’an and to determine the truths of the Qur’an, which are revealed and clarified through the passage of time and the discovery of sciences. In short, one who interprets the Qur’an must possess a very high intellect, a profound and influential independent judgment, and a kind of sacred power. In this age, such a person can only be a spiritual entity, a being composed of the convergence and mutual support of many spirits, the resonance of thoughts, the mutual aid among them, the reflection of hearts, and the sincerity and earnestness of these individuals, emerging from the aforementioned council. That council becomes a spiritual entity. Indeed, according to the principle that "a special quality exists in the collection which is not found in each individual," the fruits of independent judgment and the special lights and virtues of spiritual authority are often seen in a community. Yet, if one looks at any individual within that community, that special quality is not evident. Therefore, the sincere cooperation of ordinary people gives rise to a special spiritual virtue. Based on this truth, I have always awaited and continuously hoped for the emergence of such a council. This hope, which has been my goal since childhood, suddenly became a feeling of premonition.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the same time, there emerged a great spiritual earthquake at the end of the material First World War, which was itself a great earthquake, and which destroyed the nests of that mentioned group, so that all doors were closed for such a high scientific society and for such a task. I too, with my insufficient understanding, was writing down the points that touched my heart as much as I found opportunities in the First World War while fighting in the front line. I recorded them while attacking in the rivers and mountains. But because of the strange and various conditions, and the need for correction and improvement, my heart did not agree to change and revise them. Because they were written with the intention of being ready to die every minute, and that condition is not always present. I am therefore presenting these writings not as a translation, but perhaps as a kind of reference to some aspects of the translation, to the scholars of truth among the learned men of excellence. Indeed, my desire and my strength were led to a point far beyond my capacity. If the people of knowledge approve, they may encourage and prefer me to continue and go further. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i keşif 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i keşif

There is no external circle of divine knowledge into which anything can be thrown. The man who is within the circle of knowledge is the external man, and it is a title where the body of knowledge has become a veil. Indeed, some of the people of investigation have called these entities of knowledge "a'yân as-sâbite" (eternal entities). Therefore, to go to destruction is to temporarily remove the external garment and to enter into the spiritual and intellectual body. That is, the created and perishing things leave the external body and wear a spiritual body, and they leave the circle of power and enter the circle of knowledge. Secondly: As we have explained in many words, everything is non-existent in its nominal meaning and in the perspective of looking at itself; it has no independent and inherent fixed body in itself. And there is no independent and inherent truth in itself. But in the perspective of looking at the Lord, that is, in its literal meaning, it is not non-existent. Because in it there are the eternal names whose traces are visible. It is not destroyed; because it carries the shadow of a non-material body. It has a truth, it is fixed, and it is also high. Because it is a fixed kind of shadow of an eternal name in which it is clothed. Also, the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" is a sword to cut off the hand of the world from the world, and its ruling looks at the perishing things in the perishing world which is not accounted for by the Lord. Therefore, if it is for the sake of God, whether in the literal meaning or in the meaning of "livechillâh," it does not enter the world of the world, so that its head is not cut off by the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face." In conclusion: If it is for the sake of God and finds God, then nothing remains except that its head is cut off. If it does not find God and does not look at it in His account, then everything is other than Him. The sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" must be used, the veil must be torn, and He must be found. 2 "The Everlasting is the Everlasting" Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Proof: It is well known that if people coming from three or four different paths narrate the same incident, it indicates the certainty of the occurrence of that incident to the degree of tawatur (universal transmission) which affirms certainty. Indeed, all the scholars from different strata, the saints from different orders, the ascetics from different professions, and the true philosophers from different sects—all of them, despite being very different in terms of community, profession, ability, and era—have unanimously agreed through their insight, taste, perception, and observation that the beauties and perfections seen in the manifestations of the universe and the signs of existence are the perfect manifestations and the display of the beauty of the Names of the Necessary Being. This consensus of theirs is an unshakable, certain proof. I suppose that in this fourth proof, the representative of the people of deviation must cover his ears and run away to avoid hearing it. Indeed, their darkened minds, like those of the ignorant, cannot endure these lights. Therefore, from now on, we will not pay much attention to them. FOURTH REMINDER: The taste of a thing is not derived so much from its beauty and excellence, or from its examples and comparisons, but rather from its effects. For example, generosity is a beautiful and pleasant attribute. A generous being derives a pleasure a thousand times more delightful than the relative pleasure he gains from the admiration of others, through the joy and comfort of those he has shown kindness to. Moreover, a compassionate and merciful being truly derives pleasure in proportion to the comfort of the creatures he shows compassion to. For example, a mother receives such intense pleasure from the happiness and comfort of her children through her compassion that she would be willing to sacrifice her soul for their comfort. Indeed, the pleasure of that compassion is so strong that it drives a hen to attack a lion to protect her chicks.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the Qur'an al-Hakim always mentions the marvel of the Day of Judgment in the form of a threat, saying, "You will see." However, those who are bodily and those who see are the ones who reach the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the souls of the decaying corpses in the grave also have a share in that Qur'anic threat. MEANING OF YOUR SIXTH QUESTION: 1 كُلُّ شَىْءٍ هاَلِكٌ اِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ Does this verse refer to the Hereafter, Paradise, Hell, and their inhabitants or not? The Answer: This issue has been discussed by many scholars of investigation, scholars of insight, and those of spiritual authority. In this matter, the words of them are the ones to be considered. Moreover, this verse is very broad and has many levels. Some of the scholars of investigation have said: "It does not refer to the world of permanence." Others have said: "They too, in a moment, will be subjected to a kind of destruction. But that moment is so brief that they will not feel as if they have gone and returned." However, the absolute annihilation that some scholars of insight with individual opinions have decreed is not the truth. Because, if the Divine Essence is eternal and perpetual, then certainly its attributes and names are also eternal and perpetual. Since the attributes and names are eternal and perpetual, certainly their reflections, their manifestations, their patterns, and their effects—the remnants and the dwellers of the world of permanence—cannot absolutely perish, for sure. So far, two points have come to mind from the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim; we will write them in summary. First: The Lord Almighty is an Absolute Power, so that the body and form are like two stations, and He easily sends and brings them there according to His power and will. He may turn them back in a day or in a moment. Also, absolute non-existence does not exist. Because there is an all-encompassing knowledge.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i kitab 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i kitab · ehl-i kitab

Saniyen: In the time of Sa'adat, a great religious revolution occurred. Since they turned all nations into a point of religion, they gathered all love and affection in that point and loved and showed affection there. Therefore, love for non-Muslims had a scent of hypocrisy. However, now it is a strange civil and worldly revolution in the world. The point of civilization, progress, and the world occupies all nations and all minds. Indeed, most of them are not so attached to their religions. Therefore, being friendly with them is adopting their civilization and progress with approval. And the basis of every worldly happiness is the preservation of peace. Indeed, this friendship is certainly not included in the prohibition of the Qur'an. Question: Some Jön Turks say: "Do not say 'Hey kafir!' to Christians, because they are People of the Book." Why should we not call a kafir a kafir? Answer: Just as you do not say "Hey blind!" to a blind person... Because it is an affliction. There is a prohibition against affliction. 1 "Whoever harms a Dhimmi..." etc. Saniyen: The word kafir has two meanings: One and the most important: It means godless and denies the Creator. In this meaning, we have no right to apply it to the People of the Book. Second: It means denying our Prophet and Islam. In this meaning, we have the right to apply it to them. They themselves are also agreeable. However, from the previous custom of using the first meaning, it has become a word of contempt and affliction. Also, there is no need to mix the circle of belief with the circle of dealings. It is acceptable, perhaps, that this is the intention of those Jön Turks.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 31 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Saniyen: In the time of Saade, a great religious revolution occurred. Since they turned all nations into a point of religion, they gathered all love and affection in that point and loved and showed affection there. Therefore, love for non-Muslims had a scent of hypocrisy. However, now it is a strange civil and worldly revolution in the world. The point of civilization, progress, and the world occupies all nations and all minds. Indeed, most of them are not so attached to their religions. Therefore, being friendly with them is adopting their civilization and progress with approval. And preserving peace, which is the basis of all worldly happiness, is essential. This friendship is certainly not prohibited in the Qur'an. Question: Some Jön Turks say: "Do not say 'Hey kâfir!' to Christians, because they are People of the Book." Why should we not call a kâfir a kâfir? Answer: Just as you would not say "Hey blind man" to a blind person... Because it is an act of cruelty. There is a prohibition against cruelty. 1 "Whoever harms a Dhimmi..." Saniyen: The word kâfir has two meanings: One and the most important: It means godless and denies the existence of God. In this meaning, we have no right to apply it to the People of the Book. Second: It means denying our Prophet and Islam. In this meaning, we have the right to apply it to them. They themselves are also agreeable. However, due to the previous common meaning, the word has become a term of contempt and cruelty. Also, there is no need to confuse the domain of belief with the domain of social relations. It is acceptable, perhaps, that some Jön Turks intend this.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2. The word "bilâl-âkhirati" (with the hereafter), which is used to express the denial of the true hereafter by some People of the Book, indicates that the hereafter they believe in is not a real hereafter. Because, as their noble verse "Lan tamassana nāru illā ayyāman maʿdūda" (Indeed, the Fire will not touch us except for a few numbered days) relates, they say things like, "The Fire of Hell will not burn us forever! It will only burn us for a few days," and since they deny and reject some of the corporeal punishments, it is understood that the hereafter they know is a metaphorical one. 3. The definite article "al-" used to refer to something known and definite is an indication of the definite hereafter in all the languages of the heavenly books. Or it is a reference to the reality of the hereafter, which is evident before the eyes of reason and is known through the mentioned natural proofs. 4. The term "hereafter," which describes the nature of the inevitable joy, is chosen to turn the minds from the initial joy to the ultimate joy and to show the path to possibility. 5. The phrase "yūqinūna" (they are certain) is used instead of "yūminūna" (they believe), which expresses belief along with certainty, because the matter of resurrection is a shape and a doubt, and since a resurrection and a gathering are certain, certainty and conviction are more important than mere belief. Or because the belief of the People of the Book is not based on certainty, their belief is a sign that it is not real belief.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i küfür 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i küfür · Ehl-i küfür

But the masters, teachers, and the blind and deaf (literally, "deaf-mute") ones are like the thousands of our Master Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him and upon them) and the other prophets (peace be upon them), and the righteous ones (may Allah be pleased with them). The servants of the king in the palace are a sign of the angels (peace be upon them). The guests invited for a visit and hospitality are a sign of the jinn, humans, and the animals that serve humans. As for those two groups: One is the people of faith, the interpreters of the verses of the Book of Creation, and the blind and deaf (literally, "deaf-mute") ones of the noble Qur'an. The other group is the people of disbelief and rebellion, those who obey their desires and the devil, who know only this worldly life, and are like animals, perhaps even lower, deaf and mute (literally, "deaf-mute") oppressed and misguided people. The first group, the virtuous and the righteous, listened to the master of the two groups. That master is both a servant; in the station of servitude, he describes and defines his Lord with the like of Cevshen al-Kebir and others. He is also a messenger; in the station of prophethood, he conveys the decrees of the Lord through the Qur'an. This group, by listening to the messenger and heeding the Qur'an, saw themselves adorned with many lofty stations and subtle duties. Firstly: They performed the duties of glorification and praise in the station of witnessing the beauties of the sovereignty of lordship. Secondly: In the station of being drawn to the beginnings of the sacred names, they performed the duties of sanctification and praise. Thirdly: In the station of weighing and understanding the external and internal qualities of the treasures of mercy, they began the duties of gratitude and praise. Fourthly: In the station of weighing and understanding the essences in the descriptions of the divine names, they began the duties of purification, sanctification, and praise. Fifthly: In the station of reading the letters written with the pen of power on the tablet of destiny, they began the duties of contemplation and approval. Sixthly: In the station of purification, by observing the subtle and beautiful details in creation and art, they entered the duties of love and longing for the Creator of the heavens and the Maker of the earth.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 38 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The master would carry these books on his back, go as far as the mountains, orchards, or fields, and there he would revise them, then return home. He was condemned to exile and subjected to the most terrible oppression of the time, and no one was allowed to meet with him. Yet, in this solitude, he had attained an inexhaustible existence. For he was composing and at the same time publishing the truths of faith that come from the Qur’an, which would guide and enlighten the world of Islam and humanity. He was devoted entirely to the works he was composing. One day, these works would spread throughout Anatolia, reach the centers of the Islamic world, attract the attention of the rulers, and then the ideologies of irreligion and unbelief, which had long sought to be established within a nation that had long been the banner-bearer of the Islamic world, would be shattered. These ideologies, which had been embodied in the spiritual personages of the false gods of the last centuries—those of disbelief, ignorance, and error—would be stopped from their invasion of this homeland, and they would contribute to the eternal salvation and happiness of future generations. Indeed, because he had prepared the beginning of history's greatest event by divine permission and through the Lord's providence, and because he carried such a sacred cause, he was the most blessed of the world and the most fortunate of his time. There was not the slightest change or deviation in his clothing, his purpose, or his ideals. On the contrary, he was a bearer of a guiding light that would correct the beliefs of the world and dispel its darkness. Since his duty and service embraced the happiness and well-being of all people in both this world and the hereafter, he was constantly striving with effort and determination. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the masters, teachers, and the blind and deaf (literally, "deaf-mute") ones are like the thousands of our Master Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him and upon them) and the prophets (peace be upon them), and the servants of the king in the palace are a sign of the angels (peace be upon them). The guests invited for sightseeing and hospitality are a sign of jinn, humans, and animals that serve humans. Those two groups are: One is the people of faith, the interpreters of the verses of the Book of Creation, and the blind and deaf (literally, "deaf-mute") of the Supreme Qur'an. The other group is the people of disbelief and rebellion, those who obey their desires and Satan, who only know worldly life and are like animals, perhaps even lower, deaf and mute (literally, "deaf-mute"). The first group, the virtuous and the righteous, listened to the master of the two groups. That master is both a servant; in the station of servitude, he describes and describes his Lord with the like of Jushayn al-Kabir. He is also a messenger; in the station of messengership, he conveys the decrees of the Lord through the Qur'an. This group, by listening to the messenger and listening to the Qur'an, saw themselves adorned with many high stations and many subtle duties. Firstly: They performed the duties of glorification and recitation in the station of beholding the beauties of the sovereignty of lordship. Secondly: In the station of being lost in the beginning of the sacred names, they performed the duties of sanctification and praise. Thirdly: In the station of weighing and understanding the hidden and apparent qualities of the treasures of mercy, they began the duties of gratitude and praise. Fourthly: In the station of weighing and knowing the essences in the definitions of the divine names with the measures of spiritual equipment, they began the duties of purification, sanctification, and praise. Fifthly: In the station of reading the letters written with the pen of power on the scale of destiny, they began the duties of reflection and approval. Sixthly: In the station of purification by observing the subtle and beautiful details in nature and creation, they entered the duties of love and longing for the Creator of the heavens and the Maker of the earth.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the negation of the absolute cannot be proven. Because it is necessary to investigate. It is a principle that absolute non-existence cannot be proven except with great difficulties. Yes, if you say that something exists in the world, it is sufficient to show only that thing. But if you say it does not exist and deny it, you must eliminate and show the entire world in order to prove that negation. Therefore, according to this secret, if the deniers of truth deny a truth, it is like solving a problem or passing through a narrow hole or jumping over a ditch, where one thousand is equal to one. Because they cannot help each other. But those who prove things look at the truth of the matter, so their claims unite. Their strengths help each other. It is similar to lifting a large stone; the more hands that join, the easier it is to lift and the more strength they gain from each other. SEVENTH NOTE O wretched instigator who strongly encourages Muslims to the world and forcibly pushes them toward foreign arts and progress! Pay attention, do not let the connection of some of this nation with religion be severed. If, in this foolish and blind manner, some people's connections with religion are severed under the hammers, then in social life, those godless people will cause a deadly harm. Because the conscience of an apostate is completely corrupted and becomes a poison to social life. 2 Therefore, in the science of principles, it is a principle of Islamic jurisprudence that "An apostate has no right to life. A disbeliever has the right to life only if he is a dhimmi or has made peace." 3 Also, in the Hanafi school of thought, the testimony of a disbeliever who is a dhimmi is accepted; 4 but the testimony of a corrupt person is rejected. Because he is a traitor. 5

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If there were gods besides Allah in them, they would have certainly perished. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the Throne, above what they describe. The absolute decree cuts off the foundations of shirk and partnership with an absolute proof. THIRD QUESTION As proved in the Second Statement, the Eighth Statement, and other Statements, disbelief is the core of a spiritual hell, and a material hell is also its fruit. It is the cause of entering hell, and also the cause of the body of hell. For if there were a small judge, a small honor, a small effort, a small majesty; then an impolite person might say to him, "You cannot punish me and you are not able to." Surely, even if there were no prison there, a prison would be created for him and he would be thrown into it. Whereas, the disbeliever, by denying hell, accuses a being of infinite effort, honor, and majesty, a very great being, of falsehood and weakness, greatly harms his honor, and boldly approaches his majesty. Indeed, even if hypothetically hell had no cause of existence, for such disbelief, which accuses to that extent, hell would be created and that disbeliever would be thrown into it. FOURTH QUESTION If you say: Why do the people of disbelief and misguidance prevail over the people of guidance in this world? The answer is: Because with the madness of disbelief and the intoxication of misguidance and the stupor of ignorance, they spend the delicate and human potential, which is the capital for buying eternal diamonds, on transient bottles and cold ice. Surely, since raw glass and glass shards are bought at the price of diamonds, the best glass and the purest shards are obtained. Once a wealthy man, who is mad, goes to the market and gives five gold coins for a piece of glass worth five cents. Everyone brings their best glass to that mad wealthy man. Even children bring beautiful pieces of ice to him and receive a gold coin each. Also, once a king gets drunk, enters among the children, and mistakes them for officials and military commanders. He issues royal commands, which please the children, and they obey well, and thus a nice entertainment is created. Indeed, disbelief is a madness, misguidance is an intoxication, and ignorance is a stupor.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i medrese 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i medrese

FOOTNOTE The learned scholars of the madrasa system, who have turned to the Risale-i Nur, have realized that the spiritual and Islamic results which could be achieved in fifteen years through the traditional madrasa method, can now be achieved in fifteen weeks through the Risale-i Nur. Our master says: "Whoever reads the lessons of the Risale-i Nur for one year with understanding and acceptance, can become a true and knowledgeable scholar of this age." The Risale-i Nur is a treasure of light and eloquence that explains the luminous way of the Honored Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, and the noble character of the Noble Companions. This very situation is giving today's world a fresh, luminous life and a completely new approach, demonstrating the truth that for a long time, the Risale-i Nur has unified and harmonized the people of the madrasa, the people of the school, and the people of the tekke, who were previously thought to be in conflict. It also reconciles the East and the West, which were in opposition. The fact that the only solution for the Muslim community working to establish Islamic unity is the Risale-i Nur is accepted and confirmed by specialists. Moreover, new scientific discoveries and developments have emerged in America, Europe, especially in Germany, which can resolve today's conflicts and explain truth and reality to the people of the twentieth century who have made intellectual and ideological progress. If they can comprehend and see, then indeed, the Risale-i Nur Collection...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want to establish a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are some characteristics and reasons and results. Question: What are the characteristics? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is traditional, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens hope. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In my opinion, the most terrible form of prejudice is found in some European critics and atheists, who stubbornly insist on superficial doubts, which is unworthy of scholars who have contact with evidence. Third: It is opening a door to spread the virtues of constitutionalism. Yes, there is no intention to provoke constitutionalism in the populace. But if it is not favored, it will not be used; that is even more harmful. If a patient believes that opium is poisoned, he certainly will not use it. Fourth: It is opening a pure source of arts and sciences that will introduce modern knowledge into the medreses (Islamic seminaries) and that the traditional scholars will not hate. Because, as I have repeatedly said, a mistaken understanding and a biased perception have drawn boundaries so far. Fifth: I have said this a hundred times and will say it again: The people of the medreses, the people of the schools, and the people of the tekkes (Sufi lodges) must reconcile. So that, through tendencies and the exchange of ideas, they may unite in a common goal. Unfortunately, their differences in ideas have divided them instead of uniting them; and their conflicting views have hindered progress. Because each one, out of prejudice for his own profession and superficiality toward others, distinguishes and exaggerates, one belittling the other, and the other condemning the former. In short: If Islam were to interact with the outside world, it would present a palace of light, where one school would be a school, one cell a medrese, one corner a zaviye, its salon a gathering of all, and one would serve as a council to complete the deficiencies of the other, resembling a luminous mosque-complex.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First reason: It is the Risale-i Nur that provides an absolute proof that it served the development of Islamic brotherhood with the strength of faith, being written in a unique state of oppression and helplessness, and now showing its influence in most parts of the Islamic world as well as in Europe and America, and having triumphed over revolutionaries and godless philosophies, and for thirty years, it has successfully resisted godless ideas such as materialism and naturalism, and no court or knowledgeable people have been able to refute it. Insha'Allah, one day, people like you who have found the key to Islamic brotherhood will make the miracle of this Qur'anic phenomenon known to the Islamic world. Second reason: Sixty-five years ago, I wanted to go to Al-Azhar University. Since it is considered the university of the Islamic world, I intended to take a course in that blessed institution. But it was not to be. By the grace of Allah, a thought came to my mind: Just as Al-Azhar University is a general university in Africa, an even greater university, an Islamic university, is needed in Asia, as Asia is much greater than Africa. So that the Islamic nations, for example, the peoples of Arabia, India, Iran, the Caucasus, Turkistan, and Kurdistan, may not fall into the trap of negative racism. They should be exposed to the true, positive, sacred, and universal real nationality of Islam, which is the true brotherhood of believers, as stated in the Qur'an: "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Thus, philosophy and religious sciences should be in harmony with each other, and European civilization should fully reconcile with the true teachings of Islam. And so that the people of Anatolian schools and madrasas may unite and support each other, I have worked for fifty-five years on the truths of the Risale-i Nur, just as I have worked for a university in the center of the eastern provinces, in the middle of India, Arabia, Iran, the Caucasus, and Turkistan, as a university in the sense of Medresetü'z-Zehra, in the style of Al-Azhar, as both a school and a madrasa. At first, the value of this was recognized by Sultan Reshad (may Allah have mercy on him), who not only appreciated it but also gave twenty thousand gold lira for the construction of the building.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i mektep 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i mektep · Ehl-i mektep

FOOTNOTE The learned scholars of the madrasa system, who have turned to the Risale-i Nur, have realized that the spiritual and Islamic results which could be achieved in fifteen years through the traditional madrasa method, can now be achieved in fifteen weeks through the Risale-i Nur. Our master says: "Whoever reads the lessons of the Risale-i Nur for one year with understanding and acceptance, can become a true and knowledgeable scholar of this age." The Risale-i Nur is a treasure of light and eloquence that explains the luminous way of the Honored Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, and the noble character of the Noble Companions. This very situation is giving today's world a fresh, luminous life and a completely new approach, demonstrating the truth that for a long time, the Risale-i Nur has unified and harmonized the people of the madrasa, the people of the school, and the people of the tekke, who were previously thought to be in conflict. It also reconciles the East and the West, which were in opposition. The fact that the only solution for the Muslim community working to establish Islamic unity is the Risale-i Nur is accepted and confirmed by specialists. Moreover, new scientific discoveries and developments have emerged in America, Europe, especially in Germany, which can resolve today's conflicts and explain truth and reality to the people of the twentieth century who have made intellectual and ideological progress. If they can comprehend and see, then indeed, the Risale-i Nur Collection...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

People of knowledge, people of mysticism, and people of schools and sciences only refer to and benefit from Bediuzzaman's works. Indeed, a person who has only three months of education, who has not studied any book other than the Noble Qur'an for forty years, who wrote his works—thirty of them in Turkish and fifteen in Arabic—without referring to any book, as attested by his scribes who are still alive, essentially without a library, a semi-illiterate individual, with such an unparalleled eloquence, who in his youth debated with high scholars and great guides in the modern sciences and succeeded in all of these debates, who affirms the agreed-upon issues and corrects the controversial ones, and who was affirmed by the scholars with the statement "There is no question that Bediuzzaman cannot answer," and who refuted the attacks of some ignorant and biased European philosophers against the ambiguous verses and noble hadiths by proving through his works that these verses and hadiths are miracles, thereby saving some people of knowledge from error and halting the attacks on Islam, such an author as Said Nursi, is certainly a genius Qur'anic exegete, and there is no doubt that his knowledge is divine and vast, and that the Nur Collection, his works, is a wonderful masterpiece worthy of a lifetime of reading. Dear brothers in faith! It is very necessary for us to be so careful in choosing a book that will ensure the prosperity and salvation of both our eternal life and that of the Islamic world, and that will guide and protect us from error. Because in this time, they are trying to mislead Islamic youth in various ways and behind the scenes. When reading a book or listening to a statement, one must first consider the fundamental rule of: "Who said it? To whom did he say it? Why did he say it? In what position did he say it?" Indeed, the source of the eloquence, nobility, beauty, and strength of speech is these four things: the speaker's

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In my opinion, the most terrible form of prejudice is found in some European critics and atheists, who stubbornly insist on superficial doubts, which is unworthy of scholars who have contact with evidence. Third: It is opening a door to spread the virtues of constitutionalism. Yes, there is no intention to provoke constitutionalism in the populace. But if it is not favored, it will not be used; that is even more harmful. If a patient believes that opium is poisoned, he certainly will not use it. Fourth: It is opening a pure source of arts and sciences that will introduce modern knowledge into the medreses (Islamic seminaries) and that the traditional scholars will not hate. Because, as I have repeatedly said, a mistaken understanding and a biased perception have drawn boundaries so far. Fifth: I have said this a hundred times and will say it again: The people of the medreses, the people of the schools, and the people of the tekkes (Sufi lodges) must reconcile. So that, through tendencies and the exchange of ideas, they may unite in a common goal. Unfortunately, their differences in ideas have divided them instead of uniting them; and their conflicting views have hindered progress. Because each one, out of prejudice for his own profession and superficiality toward others, distinguishes and exaggerates, one belittling the other, and the other condemning the former. In short: If Islam were to interact with the outside world, it would present a palace of light, where one school would be a school, one cell a medrese, one corner a zaviye, its salon a gathering of all, and one would serve as a council to complete the deficiencies of the other, resembling a luminous mosque-complex.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First reason: It is the Risale-i Nur that provides an absolute proof that it served the development of Islamic brotherhood with the strength of faith, being written in a unique state of oppression and helplessness, and now showing its influence in most parts of the Islamic world as well as in Europe and America, and having triumphed over revolutionaries and godless philosophies, and for thirty years, it has successfully resisted godless ideas such as materialism and naturalism, and no court or knowledgeable people have been able to refute it. Insha'Allah, one day, people like you who have found the key to Islamic brotherhood will make the miracle of this Qur'anic phenomenon known to the Islamic world. Second reason: Sixty-five years ago, I wanted to go to Al-Azhar University. Since it is considered the university of the Islamic world, I intended to take a course in that blessed institution. But it was not to be. By the grace of Allah, a thought came to my mind: Just as Al-Azhar University is a general university in Africa, an even greater university, an Islamic university, is needed in Asia, as Asia is much greater than Africa. So that the Islamic nations, for example, the peoples of Arabia, India, Iran, the Caucasus, Turkistan, and Kurdistan, may not fall into the trap of negative racism. They should be exposed to the true, positive, sacred, and universal real nationality of Islam, which is the true brotherhood of believers, as stated in the Qur'an: "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Thus, philosophy and religious sciences should be in harmony with each other, and European civilization should fully reconcile with the true teachings of Islam. And so that the people of Anatolian schools and madrasas may unite and support each other, I have worked for fifty-five years on the truths of the Risale-i Nur, just as I have worked for a university in the center of the eastern provinces, in the middle of India, Arabia, Iran, the Caucasus, and Turkistan, as a university in the sense of Medresetü'z-Zehra, in the style of Al-Azhar, as both a school and a madrasa. At first, the value of this was recognized by Sultan Reshad (may Allah have mercy on him), who not only appreciated it but also gave twenty thousand gold lira for the construction of the building.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i sefahet 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i sefahet · ehl-i sefahet

FOURTH FRUIT: O soul! Do not look at the people of the world, especially the ignorant, especially the disbelievers, and do not be deceived by their superficial adornments and deceptive, unlawful pleasures and imitate them. Because if you imitate them, you will not become like them. You will remain silent for a long time. You will not even become an animal. Because the intellect on your head becomes a cursed tool; it will constantly beat your head. For example, just as there is a palace, in its large hall there is a big electric lamp. From that electricity, many smaller electric lights connected to it are distributed to small areas. Now, if someone turns off the switch of that big electric lamp, all the areas fall into deep darkness and chaos. In another palace, there are small electric lamps not connected to the big electric lamp, each in their own area. If the owner of that palace turns off the switch of the big electric lamp, there may still be lights in other areas; he can do his work, thieves cannot benefit. Indeed, O soul! The first palace is a Muslim. The Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, is the big electric lamp in his heart. If he forgets him, God forbid, and removes him from his heart, he cannot accept any other prophets. Perhaps no place for any perfections remains in his soul. Even he cannot recognize his Lord. All the areas and subtleties in his being fall into darkness. And a terrible destruction and chaos occurs in his heart. Now, what can you gain or achieve by this destruction and chaos? What benefit can you find to repair that damage? Meanwhile, the foreigners resemble the second palace, in which they may remove the light of the Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, from their hearts, but they may still have some lights or think they have some. Their moral and spiritual perfections may still have some connection to the Prophets Musa and Isa, peace be upon them, some kind of faith and some form of worship may remain in them. O rebellious soul! If you say, "I am not a foreigner, I want to be an animal," how many times have I told you, you cannot become like an animal. Because there is an intellect in your head.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Ar-Rahmân, the Most Merciful, who presents a dwelling adorned with houris and adorned with all your desires, satisfying your physical desires; and in His other names, He presents in that Paradise the eternal bounties that will satisfy the desires of your soul, heart, secret, mind, and other subtleties; and in each of His names, there are countless spiritual treasures of kindness and generosity. Indeed, a tiny amount of love is enough to make the universe a price; the universe cannot be the price of even a small manifestation of His love. Therefore, listen to and follow this eternal decree that the eternal Beloved, the ancient Mahbûb, made His beloved say: Say: "If you love Allah, then follow me, and Allah will love you." SECOND FRUIT: O soul! Servitude is not the beginning of a reward, but perhaps the result of a past favor. Yes, we have already been paid; therefore, we are bound by duty and servitude. Because, O soul, the Creator, the Almighty, who clothed you with a body of pure good, gave you a stomach, and thus, by the name of Rezzâk, He has placed all your food on a table of bounty before you. Then, because He gave you a sensitive life, that life also desires sustenance, just like a stomach. All your senses, like the eye and ear, are like hands, and He has placed a vast table of bounty before those hands. Then, because He gave you humanity, which desires countless spiritual sustenance and blessings, He has opened a vast table of bounty, like the realms of sovereignty and dominion, before the human stomach, and according to the reach of your mind's hand. Then, because He gave you Islam and faith, which is the great humanity that desires boundless blessings and is adorned with the fruits of boundless mercy, He has opened a table of bounty, happiness, and delight that encompasses the circle of possible things and the circle of the Beautiful Names and the sacred attributes for you. Then, by giving you love, which is the light of your faith, He has bestowed upon you an endless table of bounty, happiness, and delight.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The master would carry these books on his back, go as far as the mountains, orchards, or fields, and there he would revise them, then return home. He was condemned to exile and subjected to the most terrible oppression of the time, and no one was allowed to meet with him. Yet, in this solitude, he had attained an inexhaustible existence. For he was composing and at the same time publishing the truths of faith that come from the Qur’an, which would guide and enlighten the world of Islam and humanity. He was devoted entirely to the works he was composing. One day, these works would spread throughout Anatolia, reach the centers of the Islamic world, attract the attention of the rulers, and then the ideologies of irreligion and unbelief, which had long sought to be established within a nation that had long been the banner-bearer of the Islamic world, would be shattered. These ideologies, which had been embodied in the spiritual personages of the false gods of the last centuries—those of disbelief, ignorance, and error—would be stopped from their invasion of this homeland, and they would contribute to the eternal salvation and happiness of future generations. Indeed, because he had prepared the beginning of history's greatest event by divine permission and through the Lord's providence, and because he carried such a sacred cause, he was the most blessed of the world and the most fortunate of his time. There was not the slightest change or deviation in his clothing, his purpose, or his ideals. On the contrary, he was a bearer of a guiding light that would correct the beliefs of the world and dispel its darkness. Since his duty and service embraced the happiness and well-being of all people in both this world and the hereafter, he was constantly striving with effort and determination. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the false paradise of the Dajjal is the attractive lehviyat and fantasies of civilization. His means is like a simtiffin, a device that has a fire at one end; he throws those who do not obey him into the fire. One ear, or the other end, of that simtiffin is furnished like paradise; he seats those who obey him there. Indeed, the simtiffin, which is an important center of the corrupt and cruel civilization, brings a false paradise for the people of corruption and the world; for the poor people of faith and the people of Islam, civilization brings a danger like the devils of hell, casting them into bondage and poverty. Thus, when the true religion of the Isawiyya appears and brings revolution to Islam, it spreads its light to the vast majority of the world. However, again, as the Day of Judgment approaches, a wave of godlessness emerges, gains dominance, and according to the principle "The ruling belongs to the majority," there will be no one left on earth who says "Allah, Allah"; that is, a significant group will no longer say "Allah, Allah" in a way that they hold an important position on the globe. Otherwise, the people of truth who remain or are defeated will persist until the Day of Judgment; however, only at the moment the Day of Judgment occurs, as an act of mercy, the souls of the believers will be taken beforehand, so they do not witness the horrors of the Day of Judgment. The Day of Judgment will fall upon the disbelievers. MEANING OF YOUR FIFTH QUESTION: Will the souls that remain be affected by the events of the Day of Judgment? The answer: They will be affected according to their degrees. Just as the souls of the angels are affected according to their degrees in the manifestations of compulsion, so too will these souls be affected. Just as a person, when in a hot place, sees people shivering in the cold and snow outside and is affected by it in terms of reason and conscience. Similarly, the souls that remain, being connected to the cosmos, will be affected by the great events of the cosmos according to their degrees. The people of punishment will feel pain, the people of happiness will feel wonder, and perhaps in some way, they will feel awe or fear. The verses of the Quran indicate these impressions.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i siyaset 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i siyaset

Beloved, sincere brothers and my genuine relatives in this foreign land, Osman, Mehmed, Hasan Effendis; as a reward for your invaluable service to me and to the Risale-i Nur, which will never be forgotten, you are now fully responsible for protecting and preserving the Risale-i Nur and its students with utmost caution, complete loyalty, and with the same attention I would give if I were in your place. Because even a small mistake will not only affect me, but may also touch thousands of innocent students and your now shining honor. Because of my condition and the illegality of the pressures applied from six different directions, those who are merciless and lawless in their pursuit of me are seeking an excuse and an opportunity to absolve themselves of future responsibility. You must be very careful. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers; It is a very important truth, printed upon notification, to be given to the Chief Attorney and pious officials, if it seems appropriate to you. Preface: Since I have abandoned politics for almost forty years and most of my life has passed in a kind of seclusion, and since I have not been engaged in social and political life, I could not see a great danger. Recently, I felt that this danger is preparing ground to cause great harm both to the Islamic nation and to this country and Islamic government. Out of necessity, because a spiritual warning was given to me for the Islamic nation and sovereignty, and for the safety of the country, and for those who work with enthusiasm for the Islamic community and for the human society, I will state the Three Points. First point: Although I do not read newspapers, for the past one or two years I have heard the phrase "accusation of apostasy" being repeatedly mentioned. Paying attention with my old Said's head, I certainly saw that: Secret enemies of Islam, who use politics as a tool for godlessness, who work to return to the most terrible savagery and barbarism in humanity as a fundamental law, and who wear the mask of enthusiasm, unjustly stamping the label of "apostasy" on those who work to strengthen this Islamic government with the spiritual power of Islam, to have four hundred million true brothers as a reserve force behind them, and to free themselves from the begging of a part of the tyrannical Europe, and considering them as harmful to the country, is an immeasurable injustice from the ground to the sky. The first example of this is: As a shield against the terrible tyranny of this era, the time has come to state in the Second Point. There are two apostasies based on two fundamental laws: One: Political and social, which is the true apostasy. Its fundamental law has been subject to much exploitation and oppression. The second: The name of apostasy is given to a true progress and justice as a principle.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 70 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You have certainly understood that in the protest and defense letters presented to you and the Ankara authorities, there are certainly many such examples, as in this one. I expect and hope from the Afyon Court that you will decide on the full freedom of the Risale-i Nur, which has provided as much service and blessing to this nation and homeland as an army. In the name of the truth of justice, we are expecting this from you. Otherwise, with the departure of my five or ten friends who were imprisoned because of their connection with me, I am informing you that a thought has come to my heart that I must say goodbye to this kind of life by committing a crime that will lead to the harshest punishment. That is: The government is supposed to fully protect and support me, while I am very much needed for the benefit of the nation and the homeland. Yet, it seems that the secret Zionist committee, which has been struggling against me for forty years, and some of the communist committee members who have now joined them, are coming forward by obtaining important official positions. The government either does not know this or is allowing it, and many signs are causing me great concern. Mr. Reis, with your permission, I would like to ask something that greatly amazes me. Why is the political elite excluding me from all civil law and freedom law, perhaps even from the law of life, even though I have never interfered in politics? Indeed, even my careful brothers and loyal servants, who have been trying to protect me from the evil of my secret enemies who have committed about a hundred crimes, such as those who attempted to kill me in three and a half months of total isolation and poisoned me eleven times, have forbidden any contact with me. They have even deprived me of reading my blessed and harmless books, which I have been reading constantly for comfort, while I am old, in exile, and ill, and living in loneliness.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The master would carry these books on his back, go as far as the mountains, orchards, or fields, and there he would revise them, then return home. He was condemned to exile and subjected to the most terrible oppression of the time, and no one was allowed to meet with him. Yet, in this solitude, he had attained an inexhaustible existence. For he was composing and at the same time publishing the truths of faith that come from the Qur’an, which would guide and enlighten the world of Islam and humanity. He was devoted entirely to the works he was composing. One day, these works would spread throughout Anatolia, reach the centers of the Islamic world, attract the attention of the rulers, and then the ideologies of irreligion and unbelief, which had long sought to be established within a nation that had long been the banner-bearer of the Islamic world, would be shattered. These ideologies, which had been embodied in the spiritual personages of the false gods of the last centuries—those of disbelief, ignorance, and error—would be stopped from their invasion of this homeland, and they would contribute to the eternal salvation and happiness of future generations. Indeed, because he had prepared the beginning of history's greatest event by divine permission and through the Lord's providence, and because he carried such a sacred cause, he was the most blessed of the world and the most fortunate of his time. There was not the slightest change or deviation in his clothing, his purpose, or his ideals. On the contrary, he was a bearer of a guiding light that would correct the beliefs of the world and dispel its darkness. Since his duty and service embraced the happiness and well-being of all people in both this world and the hereafter, he was constantly striving with effort and determination. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have resolved to be patient and endure all sorts of reproaches from the people of politics, saying "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I used to have a relationship with Kazım Karabekir. Perhaps he is still preserving the noble profession that was the basis of that relationship. If he is as he was before, and if there is no harm to the Risale-i Nur, and if there is a potential benefit for the Nur, and if he is a friend, then you may convey my greetings to him. But since the people of politics do not deign to turn to the Risale-i Nur for their eternal life, I also will not deign to turn to them for this transient life, which is worth only a few cents compared to that eternal life, and I will not beg or plead for my rest.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(The letter below, which our master wrote long ago, has been included in the decree because it is a complete response to the accusations of seeking personal influence and using religion for political purposes.) The speaker is only the truth. In the Epistles of Light, it has been proven that sometimes justice manifests within oppression. That is, a person may suffer an injustice or oppression for a certain reason, a disaster may befall them, they may be sentenced to prison and thrown into a jail. This reason is unjust. This judgment is an oppression. However, this event becomes an occasion for the manifestation of justice. Divine fate, for another reason, this person who deserves punishment and condemnation, this time strikes them with the hand of an oppressor, and casts them into disaster. This is a kind of manifestation of Divine justice. I am thinking now. For twenty-eight years, I have been moved from province to province, from town to town. I have been dragged from court to court. What is the charge that those who have subjected me to these cruel tortures attribute to me? Is it using religion for politics? But why can they not prove it? Because in reality, there is no such thing. A court has spent months and years trying to find a crime to condemn me. They give up; another court again puts me on trial for the same issue. For a while, they work on it, pressure me, and subject me to various tortures. They also fail to achieve any result and give up. Now, a third one clings to me. Thus, I am dragged from one misfortune to another, from one disaster to another. Twenty-eight years of my life have passed in this way. Eventually, they themselves realized that the original and the essence of the charge attributed to me does not exist. Did they make this accusation intentionally, or were they caught in a delusion? Whether it is intentional or a delusion, I know with absolute certainty and from the depths of my conscience that I have no connection or relation to such a crime. The whole world of conscience knows that I am not a person who would use religion for politics. Even those who accuse me of this crime know it. So why did they insist on inflicting this oppression on me? Why, when I am innocent and guiltless, do they persist in such continuous oppression,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth example: Although the old Said, in his old age, tried to withdraw completely from politics and the world, the worldly people, in a manner completely contrary to law, justice, conscience, and even humanity, oppressed him for twenty-eight years with cruel tortures, so much so that he could not endure even the bite of a mosquito. Despite the fact that they beat him with hammers on his head and committed the most heinous acts of betrayal, the unparalleled patience and endurance of that poor Said, who was extremely sensitive and nervous, and who, although not naturally timid, remained silent and endured with great courage stemming from his belief in the truth that "Death is certain and cannot be avoided," even in the most timid and pitiful condition. I am firmly convinced that there was a wisdom in this, and that a relief was granted to his spirit after a while, as a result of these tortures. In order not to use the Risale-i Nur, which interprets the truths of faith from the Kur'an-i Hakim, as a tool for anything, for personal interests, or for spiritual perfections, and to not damage the true sincerity, the people of politics suspected Said of using religion as a tool for politics, so that Said would not use religion as a tool for politics through tortures and imprisonments. Therefore, in order to preserve the true sincerity in the divine decree and not to damage the true sincerity in Nur, they gave compassionate blows to Said, saying, "Be careful, be careful, do not use the Risale-i Nur, which interprets the truths of faith, for your own personal interests, or even for spiritual perfections, or to escape from troubles and anxieties. So that the greatest power of Nur, the true sincerity, is not harmed." I am absolutely convinced that these were the compassionate blows of divine decree. Even whenever I left the service of Nur because of my personal devotion to the hereafter, I have firmly believed that the people of the world attacked me and caused me suffering. The explanation of this fourth example is also found in the last letters written, where the people of politics threw Said into prison, suspecting that he would use religion as a tool for politics. Then, when Said understood that this was the wisdom of divine decree, that these were the compassionate blows of fate, he accepted them as lawful and understood the wisdom behind his own endurance.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 66 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i Sünnet ve Cemaat 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i Sünnet ve Cemaat · ehl-i sünnet ve cemaat

Ehl-i Sünnet ve’l-Cemaat 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i Sünnet ve’l-Cemaat

My dear, esteemed brother; I read your letter, which is as comprehensive and lengthy as a treatise and written with great care and enthusiasm, with great eagerness. I would like to tell you from the outset that the master of the Risale-i Nur, and the one who has shown many signs of concern for the Risale-i Nur in the poem "Celcelutiye Kasidesi" with his symbolic references, and who is my special master in the truths of faith, is Imam Ali (r.a.). And with the verse "Say, I do not ask you for any reward except affection for relatives," the love for the Ahl al-Bayt is a principle in the Risale-i Nur and in our profession, and the Wahhabi tendency must not be found in any way among the true disciples of Nur. However, since in this time, the Zindiqs and the people of deviation are taking advantage of disputes, confusing the people of faith and corrupting their signs, creating strong currents against the Qur'an and faith, it is necessary not to open the door to discussions about minor differences. Also, there is no need to blame the dead. They have gone to the hereafter, to the place of punishment. It is unnecessary and harmful to point out their faults, and it is not required nor necessary for the love of the Ahl al-Bayt. Therefore, the people of Sunnah and the Community have refrained from discussing the trials of the Companions' time. Because in the Battle of Jamal, where Zubeir, Talha, and Aisha Siddiqa (r.a.) were from the Ashab al-Mubashshirah, the people of Sunnah and the Community considered that war as a result of ijtihad and said, "Hazrat Ali (r.a.) is right, the other side is wrong; but since it is the result of ijtihad, it is forgiven." Also, to prevent the harmful tendencies of Wahhabism and the separate Rafizis' sects from harming Islam, they consider it harmful to discuss the rebels of the Battle of Siffin. Regarding the tyrant Haccac, Yezid, and Walid, the great scholar of theology, Sadeddin Taftazani, said, "It is permissible to curse Yezid," but he did not say, "Cursing is obligatory." He did not say, "It is good and has reward." Because Yezid denied the Qur'an, the Prophet, and all the sacred conversations of the Companions. Now, there are many people who walk around the streets. A person, by the grace of God, does not even mention the cursed ones.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allah sealed their hearts, their hearing, and over their eyes is a veil, and for them is a great punishment. Prelude It is necessary to dwell upon this verse. Let us listen to the intellectual debates of the people of theology, such as the Mu'tazilites, the Jabarites, and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, regarding this verse. For such intellectual battles attract the attention of the people of insight. Therefore, it is necessary to examine the approaches they have taken in this verse. Indeed, to prove that the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a are on the straight path, while the others have fallen into either excess or deviation, it is necessary to mention certain relations. First: It is an established truth that real influence is solely Allah's. Therefore, the Mu'tazilites' attribution of real influence to the servant contradicts the truth. Second: Allah is the Just; therefore, good deeds and worship are not in vain, but are based on the concept of ownership. Therefore, there is no rebellion or compulsion. Third: Everything has two aspects: one is the aspect of dominion (mulk), and the other is the aspect of sovereignty (melekût), meaning one is external and the other is internal. The aspect of dominion appears beautiful in some things and ugly in others, like the back side of a mirror. The aspect of sovereignty, however, is beautiful and transparent in everything, like the front side of a mirror. Therefore, the creation of something that appears ugly is not ugly, but beautiful. And at the same time, the creation of such ugliness is for the perfection of beauty. Therefore, even ugliness has a kind of beauty. Hence, in this matter, there is no room for the false claim of the Mu'tazilites that "ugly things are not the property of Allah."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The sentence "1 Prepared for the disbelievers," explains and determines the necessity between the sentences "2 So fear," and "3 If you do not do so." That is, this punishment of fire has been prepared for the disbelievers who do not adhere to the Qur'an. This fire is not a calamity that includes both good and bad people, like floods and other disasters. Rather, the one who attracts this calamity is disbelief. The only way to escape this calamity is to adhere to the Holy Qur'an. The verb "4 Prepared," used in the past tense, indicates that Hell is currently existing and created, and it does not imply that the followers of the Ash'arite school will later come into existence, unlike their beliefs. O friend! The element of fire is a very significant element that has invaded all parts of the universe. If one looks at this fiery tree, which has spread branches and roots like a vein from the creation of the universe to every direction with the eye of wisdom, one can understand that at the beginning or end of this tree, there is a big fruit. Yes, just as a person who sees a large and long vein in the ground assumes that there is a melon-like fruit at the end of that vein, one can certainly and quickly conclude that this fiery tree, which has veins all over the world, has a fruit like Hell. Q - If Hell exists now, where is it located? A - We, the followers of Sunnah and Community, believe in the existence of Hell now, but we cannot determine its location.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allah sealed their hearts, their hearing, and over their eyes is a veil, and for them is a great punishment. Prelude It is necessary to dwell upon this verse. Let us listen to the intellectual debates of the people of theology, such as the Mu'tazilites, the Jabarites, and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, regarding this verse. For such intellectual battles attract the attention of the people of insight. Therefore, it is necessary to examine the approaches they have taken in this verse. Indeed, to prove that the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a are on the straight path, while the others have fallen into either excess or deviation, it is necessary to mention certain relations. First: It is an established truth that real influence is solely Allah's. Therefore, the real influence that the Mu'tazilites attribute to the servant is contrary to the truth. Second: Allah is the Just; therefore, good deeds and worship are not in vain, but are based on the concept of ownership. Therefore, there is no rebellion or compulsion. Third: Everything has two aspects: one is the aspect of dominion (mulk), and the other is the aspect of sovereignty (melekût), meaning one is external and the other is internal. The aspect of dominion appears beautiful in some things and ugly in others, like the back side of a mirror. The aspect of sovereignty, however, is beautiful and transparent in everything, like the front side of a mirror. Therefore, the creation of something that appears ugly is not ugly, but beautiful. And at the same time, the creation of such ugliness is for the perfection of beauty. Therefore, even ugliness has a kind of beauty. Hence, in this matter, there is no room for the false claim of the Mu'tazilites that "ugly things are not the property of Allah."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The principles of usûl-i din (principles of religion) accepted by the scholars of ilm-i kelâm (Islamic theology), the experts in the fundamentals of religion, and the learned muhakkik (investigators) of the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which have been thoroughly examined and verified with much research and reasoning, and balanced with the verses and hadiths, are the foundation and source of strength for the current Risale-i Nur (Epistle of Light). Indeed, no one, not even the people of bid'at (innovation), can challenge our position. Because sincerity is fully preserved, it is accepted by all kinds of Muslims. A Shi'a mutaassip (follower) and a Wahhabi, a materialist philosopher and a traditional scholar, even the most rigid and proud among them, have begun to enter the Nur circle and are now partially united as brothers. Even some missionaries have signs that they will also enter that circle, as they are the true spiritual heirs of the religion of Jesus (peace be upon him). There is no need for conflict or reconciliation; they do not even raise issues for discussion. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, which Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) announced with thirty to forty signs as a remedy for the wounds of this age, is sufficient for us, and we do not go beyond it. To attack the person and life of Imam Ali (may Allah be merciful to him) and his politics of true justice is one thing. However, no blow can reach or has reached or will reach his spiritual personality, his intellectual perfections, his stations of wilaya (sainthood), and his inheritance, which are thousands of degrees higher than his outward personality, his worldly life, and his social politics. Who has the right to do so? Therefore, the attacks of those who try to oppose him by imagining the unification of two aspects seem very terrifying. It is astonishing how such events can occur among the people of faith. However, except for tyrants like Yazid and Walid, the majority of others have not attacked Imam Ali's (r.a.) miraculous perfections, his virtues, and his inheritance, but perhaps only tried to strike at the management of his human social life, and they have made mistakes. When a major external enemy attacks, leave aside the internal minor hostilities.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 154 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i tahkik 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i tahkik · ehl-i tahkik

There is no external circle of divine knowledge into which anything can be thrown. The man who is within the circle of knowledge is the external man, and it is a title where the body of knowledge has become a veil. Indeed, some of the people of investigation have called these entities of knowledge "a'yân as-sâbite" (eternal entities). Therefore, to go to destruction is to temporarily remove the external garment and to enter into the spiritual and intellectual body. That is, the created and perishing things leave the external body and wear a spiritual body, and they leave the circle of power and enter the circle of knowledge. Secondly: As we have explained in many words, everything is non-existent in its nominal meaning and in the perspective of looking at itself; it has no independent and inherent fixed body in itself. And there is no independent and inherent truth in itself. But in the perspective of looking at the Lord, that is, in its literal meaning, it is not non-existent. Because in it there are the eternal names whose traces are visible. It is not destroyed; because it carries the shadow of a non-material body. It has a truth, it is fixed, and it is also high. Because it is a fixed kind of shadow of an eternal name in which it is clothed. Also, the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" is a sword to cut off the hand of the world from the world, and its ruling looks at the perishing things in the perishing world which is not accounted for by the Lord. Therefore, if it is for the sake of God, whether in the literal meaning or in the meaning of "livechillâh," it does not enter the world of the world, so that its head is not cut off by the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face." In conclusion: If it is for the sake of God and finds God, then nothing remains except that its head is cut off. If it does not find God and does not look at it in His account, then everything is other than Him. The sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" must be used, the veil must be torn, and He must be found. 2 "The Everlasting is the Everlasting" Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in the miraculous treatise "Mu'jizat-ı Ahmediye," it is proved with more than three hundred authentic narrations, as follows: That the Almighty split the moon into two parts with the palm of His hand, and that five springs of water gushed forth from the five fingers of the same hand, and that the entire army, which had no water, drank from it and witnessed it, and that this extraordinary miracle occurred twice in different places; and that with the same hand, a piece of earth was thrown at the attacking enemy army, and each of them had a handful of earth enter their eyes, causing them to flee while attacking; and that small stones in the same hand recited praises like human beings and said "Subhanallah," all of which are proven with authentic narrations and some with consensus, and that in the hand of this individual, there are more than a thousand miracles, confirmed by the people of investigation; and that both friends and enemies agree that the highest degree of sublime virtues and excellent morals, called "Ihsan," are found in him; and that all the people of investigation, who followed him with obedience and reached perfection and certainty in truth, unanimously confirm with absolute certainty that the highest degree of the perfections of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is found in him; and that the scholars of Islam and the truths of the great religion of Islam all point to his miraculous perfections. Indeed, that individual (peace be upon him) gives a very bright, complete, and extensive testimony to his own prophethood.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the Qur'an al-Hakim always mentions the marvel of the Day of Judgment in the form of a threat, saying, "You will see." However, those who are bodily and those who see are the ones who reach the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the souls of the decaying corpses in the grave also have a share in that Qur'anic threat. MEANING OF YOUR SIXTH QUESTION: 1 كُلُّ شَىْءٍ هاَلِكٌ اِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ Does this verse refer to the Hereafter, Paradise, Hell, and their inhabitants or not? The Answer: This issue has been discussed by many scholars of investigation, scholars of insight, and those of spiritual authority. In this matter, the words of them are the ones to be considered. Moreover, this verse is very broad and has many levels. Some of the scholars of investigation have said: "It does not refer to the world of permanence." Others have said: "They too, in a moment, will be subjected to a kind of destruction. But that moment is so brief that they will not feel as if they have gone and returned." However, the absolute annihilation that some scholars of insight with individual opinions have decreed is not the truth. Because, if the Divine Essence is eternal and perpetual, then certainly its attributes and names are also eternal and perpetual. Since the attributes and names are eternal and perpetual, certainly their reflections, their manifestations, their patterns, and their effects—the remnants and the dwellers of the world of permanence—cannot absolutely perish, for sure. So far, two points have come to mind from the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim; we will write them in summary. First: The Lord Almighty is an Absolute Power, so that the body and form are like two stations, and He easily sends and brings them there according to His power and will. He may turn them back in a day or in a moment. Also, absolute non-existence does not exist. Because there is an all-encompassing knowledge.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REMINDER Two Points. FIRST POINT: If the Almighty exists, then everything exists. If the Necessary of Existence's connection exists, then all things exist. Because, in relation to the Necessary of Existence, each existing thing establishes a connection with all existing things through the secret of unity. Therefore, every existing thing that knows or is known to have the connection to the Necessary of Existence is related to all existing things through the secret of unity. Therefore, each thing can be exposed to countless forms of existence at that point of connection. Separations, differences, and defects do not exist at that point. To live for a moment of grace is to be free from countless forms of existence. If that connection does not exist or is not known, one is exposed to countless separations, differences, and defects. Because, in that case, for each existing thing one could be related to, there is a separation, a disconnection, and a defect. Therefore, countless defects and separations are imposed upon one's own personal body. Even if one remained in a body for a million years (without connection), it could not be equal to the experience of a single moment of connection at that original point. Therefore, the people of truth have said: "A moment of grace in a noble body is better than a million years in a base body." That is, in relation to the Necessary of Existence, a moment in a body is better than a million years in a body without relation. Also, for this secret, the people of investigation have said: "The forms of the body are for recognizing the Necessary of Existence." In that case, the universe, being within the forms of the body, appears full of angels, spiritual beings, and conscious entities. If it were without Him, the darkness of defects and the pain of separation and difference would surround every existing thing. The world would appear to that person as an empty and desolate wasteland. Yes, just as each fruit of a tree has a relationship to all the other fruits at the top of the tree. And because of that relationship, each one has a sibling and a companion, so there are as many temporary bodies as the number of fruits.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is the lesson given by Hazret-i Ustad in Emirdag, at the Central Sabri, from the "Arabi İşârât-ül-İ’câz" to Siddik Suleyman.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad, and upon his family and his companions forever. 1 The first part of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," which was to consist of seventy parts in total. However, since the Risale-i Nur is a spiritual interpretation of the Qur'an, he said: "I need more in this time." The other parts were written in their place. Indeed, "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz" appears to be a general index and list of the entire Risale-i Nur, a nursery of that light garden, and a source of the mystery of the interpretation of the Qur'an. Because it is very subtle and deep, until now, scholars have understood only a little of it. But whoever has come into contact with it has greatly appreciated it and called it "unparalleled." To see the most subtle relationships of the interpretation within the terrible old war, on the front lines, sometimes on horseback, to be fully occupied with them and for the danger of the great war not to disturb him, and to see those subtle relationships of interpretation as more important than the extreme cold on the front lines, is a truly remarkable sacrifice in the service of the Qur'an by the old Said. Indeed, the new Said's thirty-five years of not reading newspapers in this strange time, not knowing and not asking about the Second War for ten years, and not giving up writing the secrets of the Qur'an during his imprisonment with the intention of execution, and considering all dangers as nothing, compared to the old Said's extraordinary situation, where he ignored those terrors and wrote the points of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," his scientific and spiritual sacrifice is seen as even more remarkable than the new Said's thirty-year sacrifice. Secondly: There is truly a miracle in the printed copy of this "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," for there is no possibility of coincidence. Therefore, it was considered appropriate to produce another copy of the same style and miraculous nature and send it to places like Arabia and Pakistan. However, the old Said, who expressed the interpretation of the interpretation and the most subtle relationships of eloquence, very subtle and concise, and in a certain degree

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth testimony, which contains many strong testimonies: And by the testimony of the Qur'an, in its innumerable truths and proofs, 1 That is, "The Qur'an, the Incomparable in its narration, testifies to the sincerity and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) through its innumerable truths and proofs." Yes, the Qur'an, which is proven to be a miracle in forty ways in the Zülfikar collection, and which illuminated fourteen centuries; which governs the five species of mankind with laws that have not changed even one-fifth of them; which has challenged all its rivals from that time until now, and no one, not even one of its chapters, has dared to imitate it; which, as proven in the Ayat al-Kursi, has six luminous aspects, where doubts cannot enter, and which affirms the six great truths and the six great positions of truth; which is based on six unshakable truths and is recited with reverence and respect in hundreds of millions of languages at all times; and every minute, millions of memorizers write it with sacredness in their hearts; and all the testimonies and beliefs of the Islamic world derive their light from its testimony; and all the religious and Islamic sciences flow from its source; and which, just as it confirms the ancient heavenly books, is also the recipient of the spiritual confirmations of all the heavenly books and scrolls; the Qur'an, the Almighty and Glorious, with all its truths and with all its proofs, testifies to the sincerity and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him).

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An individual may act upon his own reasoning and independent judgment in matters of jurisprudence, provided his personal desires do not interfere, for his own self, but he cannot serve as a legal authority for others until a kind of consensus confirms that ruling. Just as it is very necessary to have a high council composed of knowledgeable scholars to apply, regulate, and enforce religious laws and to eliminate the spiritual anarchy arising from free thought, so too is it necessary that this council, through their authority and the trust of the majority of scholars, serve as a kind of implicit guarantee and representative for the community, thereby embodying the secret of the community's consensus as a legal authority. At that time, the result of independent judgment can become an official rule through this consensus and be universally applicable. Similarly, it is essential that a council composed of learned scholars, each specialized in a field, possessing broad minds and keen insight, be formed to gather the detailed interpretations and explanations of the meanings of the Qur’an and to determine the truths of the Qur’an, which are revealed and clarified through the passage of time and the discovery of sciences. In short, one who interprets the Qur’an must possess a very high intellect, a profound and influential independent judgment, and a kind of sacred power. In this age, such a person can only be a spiritual entity, a being composed of the convergence and mutual support of many spirits, the resonance of thoughts, the mutual aid among them, the reflection of hearts, and the sincerity and earnestness of these individuals, emerging from the aforementioned council. That council becomes a spiritual entity. Indeed, according to the principle that "a special quality exists in the collection which is not found in each individual," the fruits of independent judgment and the special lights and virtues of spiritual authority are often seen in a community. Yet, if one looks at any individual within that community, that special quality is not evident. Therefore, the sincere cooperation of ordinary people gives rise to a special spiritual virtue. Based on this truth, I have always awaited and continuously hoped for the emergence of such a council. This hope, which has been my goal since childhood, suddenly became a feeling of premonition.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the same time, there emerged a great spiritual earthquake at the end of the material First World War, which was itself a great earthquake, and which destroyed the nests of that mentioned group, so that all doors were closed for such a high scientific society and for such a task. I too, with my insufficient understanding, was writing down the points that touched my heart as much as I found opportunities in the First World War while fighting in the front line. I recorded them while attacking in the rivers and mountains. But because of the strange and various conditions, and the need for correction and improvement, my heart did not agree to change and revise them. Because they were written with the intention of being ready to die every minute, and that condition is not always present. I am therefore presenting these writings not as a translation, but perhaps as a kind of reference to some aspects of the translation, to the scholars of truth among the learned men of excellence. Indeed, my desire and my strength were led to a point far beyond my capacity. If the people of knowledge approve, they may encourage and prefer me to continue and go further. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i tarikat 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i tarikat · Ehl-i Tarikat · Ehl-i tarîkat

Some of the outward scholars of the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community and some ignorant people among the politicians of the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community, using as an excuse some abuses and certain faults they see within the Sufi orders, are trying to close, perhaps even destroy, that precious treasure and to dry up the source of the living water that spreads a kind of water of life. Indeed, in worldly matters, things that are perfect and beneficial in every aspect are rare, and there are few professions or trades free of faults. In any case, some faults and abuses will exist. Because when people who are not qualified take on a task, they certainly commit abuses. However, the Almighty Allah demonstrates His divine justice in the Hereafter according to the principle of accounting for deeds, by balancing good and bad deeds. That is, if the good deeds are abundant and heavy, He rewards and accepts them; if the bad deeds are abundant, He punishes and rejects them. The balance of good and bad deeds does not consider quantity, but quality. Sometimes, a single good deed can atone for a thousand bad ones and be forgiven. Since divine justice rules in this way and truth itself recognizes this, the fact that the good deeds of the Sufi orders within the circle of the Sunna of the Prophet definitely outweigh their bad deeds is evidenced by the fact that the members of the Sufi orders preserve their faith during the attacks of the people of misguidance. An ordinary, sincere member of the Sufi order protects himself more than a superficial, outwardly practicing Muslim. Through the pleasure of the Sufi path and the love of the saints, he saves his faith. He may become a sinner, but he does not become a disbeliever, and he is not easily led into apostasy. A strong love and a firm belief in the chain of spiritual succession he accepts, in his view, no power can corrupt. Because it cannot be corrupted, he cannot lose trust in them. If he does not lose trust in them, he cannot fall into apostasy. Even if he is a learned scholar of knowledge, if he has no share in the Sufi path and his heart is not moved, it is now difficult for him to fully protect himself against the whispers of the current apostates.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a paragraph from Hüsnü's letter. Yes, my Master, we see with our own eyes that: The people of the path have not been able to resist innovations; they have entered them and cannot get out, and the seekers have fallen into them one by one. They also admit that: From their pleasures and attractive beauties, they have lost much. We see, as a pure grace from the Lord, the luminous, radiant essence of the Risale-i Nur, whose luminous truths are sufficient and complete for all our needs, leaving everyone in wonder. Moreover, they are being exposed. From their tongues, words expressing regret and sorrow, such as "We did not know!" are flowing. In our circle, apart from the lofty truths of the Risale-i Nur, the people of innovation have remained silent; they have been drawn into dark whirlpools, and they speak. But their words have no effect. Only the Risale-i Nur speaks with a compelling and eloquent tongue. Against the darkness of innovations and misguidance, only its students stand firm like a fortress of faith. Moreover, they achieve extraordinary revelations and manifest the commands and prohibitions of the Qur'an in such a miraculous way that from many of our observations, one of our brothers with a thousand pens says only: "Silence." Hüsrev • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He has opened the door to the mystery and enchantment of death with the Risale-i Nur, and beneath that terrifying face, he has discovered and proven to the believers a very affectionate, joyful, luminous reality. And in the face of the people of misguidance, who are submerged in this life full of death, he confronts them with an eternal, life-giving, temporary death, and triumphantly opposes them. Just as the example of those in darkness, the people of misguidance, who are secretly aware of the secrets of this world, try to adorn themselves with their unlawful desires, the Risale-i Nur brings forth death against this deceptive, transient life and elevates its taste and beauty to the highest degree. And it says and proves: "Death is eternal punishment for the people of misguidance. And the only thing that saves them from that terrible gallows and transforms death into a blessed release is the Qur'an and faith." That is why this great truth about death has taken a very important and extensive place in the Risale-i Nur; indeed, in most of its attacks, it holds death in its hand and strikes the heads of the people of misguidance, trying to bring them back to their senses. Secondly: One of the four fundamental principles of the people of the path, and especially the Nakshbandi order, is the connection with death, which transformed the old Said into the new Said (may peace be upon him) and has always accompanied the new Said in the movement of thought. Starting with the Risale of the Elders, this connection is shown in the epistles, revealing its discovery, and showing the luminous, life-giving, and beautiful reality of death to the people of faith. Thirdly: This verse, through the calculation of ciphers and abjad, accurately shows and coincides with the time and date of the contact of the three types of death that attack Said from all sides. Therefore, the word "mayyit" (dead) in the verse, when considered individually and numerically, specifically points to Said Nursi, as the name coincides perfectly with the numerical value of "mayyit."

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i tefrit 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i tefrit · ehl-i tefrit

Indeed, Islam is the master and guide of the sciences and the leader and father of the true sciences. But, alas, this false understanding and these baseless suspicions have, until now, been enforced, causing despair and closing the door of civilization and knowledge to the common people and their equals. For some of them, fearing that certain religious truths contradict some matters of the sciences, they became afraid. Especially the sphericity of the earth, which is the first step of geography, the first degree of the sciences. Because they thought this obvious matter contradicted the six future issues, they did not hesitate to oppose it. O you who look at my book with a believing eye! Know this: the service I intend with this book is to show the straight path in Islam and to reject and refute the false interpretations of those who split the religion into parts, while also showing the other side of the straight path and refuting the baseless suspicions of those who are called "zealots" and "superficial worshippers," and to demonstrate the groundlessness of their views. Furthermore, I aim to support and strengthen the Muslim scholars and the wise and pious individuals who work with the utmost hope for victory on the straight path that leads to the prosperity and future of the Islamic world and to the truth. In short, my aim is to strike the diamond with a hammer.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware that: 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought the previous tyranny was liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying tyranny. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite fanaticism as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, tyranny, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution, saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time, I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Ağa, Haydar Ağa"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar," and peace be upon you... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay put; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the spirit. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware was he that 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought of past despotism as liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying despotism. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite bigotry as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, despotism, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution by saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Agha, Haydar Agha"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar" as well, and farewell... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay back; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the heart. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i tefsir 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i tefsir · ehl-i tefsir

The Sixth Issue Certainly, the essence of Tenzîl is i’câz (infallibility). I’câz, in turn, originates from the highest level of eloquence. Eloquence itself is based on characteristics and advantages, especially on the use of metaphor and figurative language. Whoever does not observe with the lens of metaphor and figurative language cannot perceive its advantages. For in the eloquent style of the Arabs, which conveys the knowledge of the unseen, there are expressions of divine revelations, expressions of respect, and expressions of emotional reverence and human interaction. Given this, it is necessary for those who interpret the Qur’an to do justice to it and not diminish its value. They should not interpret the Qur’an using anything that lacks the confirmation and hallmark of eloquence. For it has become more evident than any truth that the meanings of the Qur’an are as they should be, and its style of expression and form of meaning are also eloquent and sublime. Whoever does not trace the essence of the Qur’an to its source and does not connect its details to its origin is one who is deficient in understanding the Qur’an's true meaning. We will give one or two examples; for they attract attention. FIRST EXAMPLE: 1 "And the mountains He has fixed as pegs." (Allahu â’lemu bimuradihi, it is permissible): The indicated metaphor suggests a concept that the spherical Earth, like a ship, is a vessel in the ocean of the surrounding air, and because it is anchored and supported by mountains like anchors and masts, it maintains its balance with the air. Thus, the mountains serve as the anchors and masts of that ship. Secondly: Internal revolutions are prevented from occurring by these mountains. For the mountains serve as the bones of the Earth. When there is an internal excitement, the Earth breathes through the mountains, and its anger and fury find calm. Thus, the Earth's stability and calm are due to the mountains.

Muhakemat ·Birinci Makale Altinci Mesele ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the story of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) from the Quranic narratives, like the staff of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), has countless benefits. In that story, it serves to comfort and console the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), to threaten the disbelievers, to warn the hypocrites, and to censure the Jews, and thus has many purposes and multiple aspects. Therefore, it is repeated in the Surahs. In every instance, while all the purposes are expressed, only one is the actual intent, and the others are subordinate to it. If you ask: "How can we know all the meanings in the past examples that the Quran intended and indicated?" The answer is: Since the Quran is an eternal sermon, it addresses and teaches all the generations of Adam, past and future, in layers and stages. Naturally, it will intend and express multiple meanings according to the various understandings, and it will provide signs of its intentions. Indeed, in "Isarat al-Ijaz," the multiple meanings of the Quranic words are proven through the rules of grammar and rhetoric, the principles of expression and semantics, and the laws of eloquence. Nevertheless, all meanings and aspects that are valid in the sciences of Arabic, correct in religious methodology, acceptable in semantics, appropriate in rhetoric, and praised in eloquence are considered to be part of the Quran's meanings, as unanimously agreed upon by the scholars of ijtihad, tafsir, usul al-din, and usul al-fiqh, and confirmed by their differences. For each of these meanings, the Quran has provided signs: either linguistic or conceptual. These conceptual signs are either from the context of the speech, from another verse, or from other sources, indicating that meaning. Some of these meanings are proven by the thousands of commentaries written by scholars, in twenty, thirty, forty, sixty, even eighty volumes, which are an irrefutable external proof of the comprehensiveness and linguistic richness of the Quran. However, if we were to demonstrate the evidence for each meaning according to its rule and principle, the discussion would become very lengthy. Therefore, we briefly refer to "Isarat al-Ijaz" for this.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Sixth Issue Certainly, the essence of Tenzîl is i’câz (infallibility). I’câz, in turn, originates from the highest level of eloquence. Eloquence itself is based on characteristics and advantages, especially on the use of metaphor and figurative language. Whoever does not observe with the lens of metaphor and figurative language cannot perceive its advantages. Because in the Arabic styles, which are the means of acquiring knowledge for the common people, there are divine expressions, expressions of respect, and expressions of emotional reverence and human interaction. Given this, it is necessary for the interpreters of the Qur’an to do justice to the Qur’an and not diminish its value. They should not interpret the Qur’an with something that lacks the confirmation and seal of eloquence. Indeed, it is more evident and clear that the meanings of the Qur’an are as they should be, and its style of expression and form of meaning are also eloquent and sublime. Whoever does not trace the essence of the Qur’an to its source and does not connect its details to its origin is a defaulter in conveying the truth of the Qur’an. We will give one or two examples; because they attract attention. FIRST EXAMPLE: 1 "And the mountains He has fixed as pegs." (Allahu â’lemu bimuradihi, it is permissible): The indicated metaphor suggests a concept that the spherical Earth, like a ship, is a vessel in the ocean of the surrounding air, and because it is anchored and moored with mountains like masts or anchors, it maintains its balance with the air. Therefore, the mountains serve as the anchors and masts of that ship. Secondly: Internal revolutions are prevented from occurring by these mountains. Because the mountains serve as the bones of the Earth. When there is an internal excitement, the Earth breathes through the mountains, and its anger and wrath find calm. Therefore, the Earth's stability and calm are due to the mountains.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Letter The answer to two questions. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him except with His praise, in His name, exalted is He. FIRST: It is a commentary on the long sentence in the second purpose of the Thirtieth Statement, regarding the description of the subtle forms. In the Holy Qur'an, the Manifest Imam and the Manifest Book are mentioned repeatedly in various places.3 The people of exegesis have said, "They are one and the same"; some have said, "They are separate." Their explanations regarding their realities differ. In short, they have said, "They are titles of divine knowledge." However, with the grace of the Qur'an, I have come to the following conviction: The Manifest Imam is a title of a kind of divine knowledge and command, which looks more at the unseen world than the world of witness. That is, it looks more at the past and the future than the present time. In other words, it looks more at the essence, lineage, roots, and seeds of everything than their outward forms. It is a book of divine decree. The existence of this book has been proven in the Twenty-Sixth Statement, as well as in the commentary of the Tenth Statement.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Sixth Issue Certainly, the essence of Tenzîl is i’câz (infallibility). I’câz, in turn, originates from the highest level of eloquence. Eloquence itself is based on characteristics and advantages, especially on the use of metaphor and figurative language. Whoever does not observe with the lens of metaphor and figurative language cannot perceive its advantages. Because in the Arabic styles, which are the means of acquiring knowledge for the common people, there are divine expressions, expressions of respect, and expressions of emotional reverence and human interaction. Given this, it is necessary for the interpreters of the Qur’an to do justice to the Qur’an and not diminish its value. They should not interpret the Qur’an with something that lacks the confirmation and seal of eloquence. Indeed, it is more evident and clear that the meanings of the Qur’an are as they should be, and its style of expression and form of meaning are also eloquent and sublime. Whoever does not trace the essence of the Qur’an to its source and does not connect its details to its origin is a defaulter in conveying the truth of the Qur’an. We will give one or two examples; because they attract attention. FIRST EXAMPLE: 1 "And the mountains He has fixed as pegs." (Allahu â’lemu bimuradihi, it is permissible): The indicated metaphor suggests a concept that the spherical Earth, like a ship, is a vessel in the ocean of the surrounding air, and because it is anchored and moored with mountains like masts or anchors, it maintains its balance with the air. Therefore, the mountains serve as the anchors and masts of that ship. Secondly: Internal revolutions are prevented from occurring by these mountains. Because the mountains serve as the bones of the Earth. When there is an internal excitement, the Earth breathes through the mountains, and its anger and wrath find calm. Therefore, the Earth's stability and calmness are due to the mountains.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ehl-i velâyet 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ehl-i velâyet · ehl-i velâyet · Ehl-i Velâyet

There is no external circle of divine knowledge into which anything can be thrown. The man who is within the circle of knowledge is the external man, and it is a title where the body of knowledge has become a veil. Indeed, some of the people of investigation have called these entities of knowledge "a'yân as-sâbite" (eternal entities). Therefore, to go to destruction is to temporarily remove the external garment and to enter into the spiritual and intellectual body. That is, the created and perishing things leave the external body and wear a spiritual body, and they leave the circle of power and enter the circle of knowledge. Secondly: As we have explained in many words, everything is non-existent in its nominal meaning and in the perspective of looking at itself; it has no independent and inherent fixed body in itself. And there is no independent and inherent truth in itself. But in the perspective of looking at the Lord, that is, in its literal meaning, it is not non-existent. Because in it there are the eternal names whose traces are visible. It is not destroyed; because it carries the shadow of a non-material body. It has a truth, it is fixed, and it is also high. Because it is a fixed kind of shadow of an eternal name in which it is clothed. Also, the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" is a sword to cut off the hand of the world from the world, and its ruling looks at the perishing things in the perishing world which is not accounted for by the Lord. Therefore, if it is for the sake of God, whether in the literal meaning or in the meaning of "livechillâh," it does not enter the world of the world, so that its head is not cut off by the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face." In conclusion: If it is for the sake of God and finds God, then nothing remains except that its head is cut off. If it does not find God and does not look at it in His account, then everything is other than Him. The sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" must be used, the veil must be torn, and He must be found. 2 "The Everlasting is the Everlasting" Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the Qur'an al-Hakim always mentions the marvel of the Day of Judgment in the form of a threat, saying, "You will see." However, those who are bodily and those who see are the ones who reach the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the souls of the decaying corpses in the grave also have a share in that Qur'anic threat. MEANING OF YOUR SIXTH QUESTION: 1 كُلُّ شَىْءٍ هاَلِكٌ اِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ Does this verse refer to the Hereafter, Paradise, Hell, and their inhabitants or not? The Answer: This issue has been discussed by many scholars of investigation, scholars of insight, and those of spiritual authority. In this matter, the words of them are the ones to be considered. Moreover, this verse is very broad and has many levels. Some of the scholars of investigation have said: "It does not refer to the world of permanence." Others have said: "They too, in a moment, will be subjected to a kind of destruction. But that moment is so brief that they will not feel as if they have gone and returned." However, the absolute annihilation that some scholars of insight with individual opinions have decreed is not the truth. Because, if the Divine Essence is eternal and perpetual, then certainly its attributes and names are also eternal and perpetual. Since the attributes and names are eternal and perpetual, certainly their reflections, their manifestations, their patterns, and their effects—the remnants and the dwellers of the world of permanence—cannot absolutely perish, for sure. So far, two points have come to mind from the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim; we will write them in summary. First: The Lord Almighty is an Absolute Power, so that the body and form are like two stations, and He easily sends and brings them there according to His power and will. He may turn them back in a day or in a moment. Also, absolute non-existence does not exist. Because there is an all-encompassing knowledge.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Another part of the people of wilayah (authority) have appeared in a path outside of the Sunnah and the community, except for some of their traditions and contrary to their principles. Thus, those who look to this part of the people of wilayah have divided into two groups: Some of them denied their wilayah because they acted contrary to the principles of the Ahl al-Sunna. Indeed, some of them even went so far as to declare them disbelievers. The other group, who follow them, accepted their wilayah and say: "Truth is not exclusive to the profession of Ahl al-Sunna and the Community." They formed a faction from the people of bid'ah (innovation), and even went to misguidance. They did not realize that every traveler cannot be a guide. Their sheikhs are excused because they are ignorant. But they themselves are not excused. A moderate group, however, did not deny the wilayah of those pious individuals, but they did not accept their paths and professions. They say: "Their words, which contradict the principles, either are mistaken and defeated by the truth, or they are ambiguous and similar to the unclear." Unfortunately, the first group, especially the scholars of the Zahiri school, out of the intention to preserve the profession of Ahl al-Sunna, have been compelled to deny and even belittle important awliya (pious individuals). The followers of the second group, on the other hand, because they had excessive good expectations of such sheikhs, left the true profession and entered into innovation, even misguidance. Indeed, there was a situation that often occupied my mind: At one time, I prayed with great sorrow for a group of people in misguidance at an important moment. In response to this bad situation, a tremendous spiritual power emerged. It not only rejected my prayer but also prevented me from continuing. Then I saw that this group of people in misguidance, with the help of a spiritual power, were dragging the people who followed them and succeeding in their actions contrary to the truth.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REASON: Long ago, I heard from a person of spiritual authority that he had derived a sign from the hidden indications of the earlier saints and had come to believe that "a light will emerge from the East, which will scatter the darkness of innovations." I have waited and still wait for such a light to appear. But flowers come in spring. It is necessary to prepare the ground for such sacred flowers. And we have understood that through our service, we are preparing the ground for those luminous beings. Since it is not our own, we certainly cannot claim pride or arrogance in expressing the Divine attention that belongs to the lights named "Words." It may only be a subject of praise, gratitude, and acknowledgment of a blessing. SIXTH REASON: The composition of these words is a means through which our service to the Qur’an receives an immediate reward and a means of encouragement in the form of Divine favor, which is a success. Success is to be declared. If it passes through success, at most it becomes a divine favor. A divine favor is an expression of spiritual gratitude. If it goes beyond that, at most it becomes a Qur'anic miracle occurring without our will or knowledge. We are the recipients of this miracle. The expression of such a miracle, which comes to us without our will or knowledge, is harmless. If it goes beyond ordinary miracles, then at most it becomes a spark of the spiritual power of the Qur’an. Since the power of the Qur’an is declared, certainly the declaration of one who helps in that power is accounted under the power itself. There can be no pride or arrogance in this; it may only be a subject of praise and gratitude. SEVENTH REASON: Eighty percent of people are not seekers of truth who can penetrate into reality and recognize and accept it as truth. Perhaps, based on their appearance and good intentions, they accept matters they hear from others who are considered trustworthy and respected, merely by imitation. Indeed, they may see a strong truth as weak if it is in the hands of a weak person, and see a trivial matter as valuable if it is in the hands of a respected person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But with the condition that there is no denial, rejection, or concealment regarding the truths of the Sharia and the principles of faith. Even if they do not issue rulings, they must know the rulings correctly. Otherwise, being in a state where one is defeated by that state - God forbid - and being in a position of denial and rejection against these established truths is a sign of silence. In short, the people of the path who are outside the circle of Sharia are divided into two groups. One group, as previously mentioned, is either defeated by the state, the temptation, the attraction, and the desire, or is the victim of subtle influences that do not listen to the proposal or hear the advice, and thus they step outside the circle of Sharia. However, this stepping outside is not due to disliking or rejecting the rulings of Sharia, but perhaps they leave it out of necessity, without choice. There are people of wilaya in this group. Important awliya (saints) have temporarily been among them. In fact, some of the pious scholars have stated that some of these people are not only outside the circle of Sharia but perhaps even outside the circle of Islam. But with the condition that they do not reject any of the rulings brought by Muhammad, peace be upon him. Perhaps they do not think about them, cannot investigate them, or do not know and are unaware of them. If they knew, they could not refuse. The second group is those who are captivated by the bright aspects of the path and the truth, and because they cannot reach the level of appreciation of the high truths of Sharia, they consider it as something formal and lifeless, and thus they become indifferent to it. Gradually, they consider Sharia as merely external and superficial, and they take the truth they have found as the basis and purpose. They say, "I have found it; it is enough for me," and act contrary to the rulings of Sharia. Among these people, those who are sane are guilty; they remain silent, perhaps partially becoming tools of the devil. FOURTH POINT: Some individuals from the groups of those who have gone astray and those who follow innovations are accepted by the community. There are also individuals exactly like them; there is no visible difference, yet the community rejects them. I used to be amazed at this.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Miraculous journey of Resul-i Ekrem (peace and blessings be upon him) is his spiritual journey and travel, and it is the title of his authority. The people of authority, just as they ascend from forty days to forty years of spiritual progress, reach the highest degree of faith. Similarly, the Sultan of all the Awliya (saints), Resul-i Ekrem (peace and blessings be upon him), not only with his heart and soul, but also with his body, his hidden aspects, and his subtle faculties, in forty minutes corresponding to forty years, opened a grand path with the Miraculous journey, the sublime miracle of his authority, and reached the highest levels of the truths of faith. Through the Miraculous journey's ladder, he ascended to the Throne, stood at the station of Kab-ı Kavseyn, and with his own eyes, he witnessed the greatest of the truths of faith—faith in Allah and faith in the Hereafter—with absolute certainty. He entered Paradise, saw eternal happiness, and left the grand path he had opened through the door of the Miraculous journey open. All the Awliya of the community walk in the shadow of that Miraculous journey, according to their degrees, in a spiritual and heartfelt manner. FIFTH POINT It is a very beneficial and beautiful custom to recite the Miraculous journey along with the Mevlid-i Nebevi, and it is a recommended Islamic tradition. Perhaps it is a very delicate, bright, and sweet conversation for the social life of the Muslims. Perhaps it is the most pleasant and sweet lesson for the revelation of the truths of faith. Perhaps it is the most effective and influential means for expressing and awakening the aspects of faith, love of Allah, and love of the Prophet. May Allah continue this tradition forever. And may Allah have mercy on those who write the Mevlid, like Effendi Süleyman, and make their places in Jannatul-Firdaws. Ameen.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second aspect and reason: Since both Deccals act with utmost tyranny, utmost oppression, and utmost violence and terror, they appear to possess an utmost power. Yes, such an extraordinary tyranny that through the veil of laws, they interfere with everyone's conscience and sacredness, even with their clothes. (I think, in the last age, Muslim and Turkish freedom lovers, with a premonition, sensed this terrible tyranny and launched arrows and attacked. But they were greatly mistaken and attacked the wrong target and the wrong side.) Also, such a severe oppression and coercion that for the sake of one man, a hundred villages are devastated and a thousand innocent people are accused and exiled. Third aspect and reason: Since both Deccals receive assistance from the secret committee of the Jew, which harbors a fierce revenge against Islam and Christianity, and from another terrifying committee hidden behind the veil of women's freedoms, and even deceive the committees of the Islamic Deccal Masons and gain their oaths, they are considered to possess a terrifying power. Moreover, it becomes evident through the betrayal of some of the people of authority that if the Sufyanî Deccal takes over the head of the Islamic state, he will find a very capable, intelligent, active, and unpretentious prime minister who does not care for personal honor and glory, and a very brave, powerful, strong, and not given to vanity or seeking fame general, who will expose them. They attribute their extraordinary and genius-like achievements to their own person by taking advantage of their lack of pretense, and by attributing the progress made through the urgent need arising from the upheaval, revolution, and general war of the entire army and government to their own person, they create the impression through gossip that an extremely strange and miraculous power resides in them.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The sublime truth called Risale-i Nur is before you. Is its aim worldly, transient, and base stations? Or is it to gain the pleasure of Allah, which is the greatest happiness, sublime joy, and highest blessedness? And do all its words encourage people toward immorality? Or do they clothe them with faith and lead them to high morality and virtue? The Risale-i Nur, which is a divine light springing from the miraculous power of the Qur'an and the eloquence of the Bayân, is before you. Since acquiring faith and being able to go from this world to the eternal abode of happiness through faith is the greatest cause surpassing all other matters of people. And since the Risale-i Nur, with the blessings of the Qur'an, teaches the truths of faith, and with the absolute testimony of hundreds of thousands who read and write it, and with many Qur'anic verses and Hadiths of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), and with the sacred statements of Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and Gavs-i Geylani (peace be upon him), and the commendations of many other masters of the path of wilayah, the Risale-i Nur absolutely secures that cause. Surely and surely, with your high justice and love for truth, and with your lofty sense of justice above all transient anxieties, you will see and understand the true and Qur'anic face and real value of the Risale-i Nur. And you will also see that the students of the Risale-i Nur do not pursue any goal other than the pleasure of Allah. Esteemed judges of the Council of State; our beloved and sublime master, who has reached the highest degree of spiritual perfection, and who is striving to free people from deep intellectual darkness and eternal imprisonment, and who is enduring the most intense hardships and tortures to spread the sacred truths of the Qur'an, is being thrown into prisons entirely against all right and justice. An elderly, very old, and sick person, completely alone, adorned with the highest faith and servitude, and with a miraculous intellect and knowledge, and whose only aim is to save people's faith, this blessed and truly compassionate master, who is seventy-five years old, is suffering from the severe cold in the Afyon prisons and from dreadful...

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehl-i vukuf 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehl-i vukuf · Ehl-i vukuf

Fifth Part Life in Denizli The publication and outreach department of Risale-i Nur is expanding. The number of people reading the Nurlar with enthusiasm is increasing day by day. Secret enemies of Islam, who observe the miraculous power and effects in Risale-i Nur, concoct another intrigue and accuse Risale-i Nur and its author Bediüzzaman of slander, claiming things like "Bediüzzaman is establishing a secret society, turning the people against the government, undermining the revolutions from their roots, calling Mustafa Kemal a Dajjal, a Sufyan, and a destroyer of religion, and proving this with hadiths," and so on. In 1943, Bediüzzaman, along with 126 of his students, is transferred from Kastamonu to the Denizli Heavy Penal Court on these various fabricated excuses and plans. FOOTNOTE: Later, to investigate whether there is any political subject in the Risale-i Nur Külliyat, a group of experienced officials is formed. When the examination of the confiscated Nur writings and letters begins, Bediüzzaman says, "These unqualified officials cannot examine Risale-i Nur. A high-level, scholarly group of experienced officials should be formed in Ankara. Philosophers should be brought from Europe. If they find any crime, I am ready to accept the harshest punishment." As a result, the Risale-i Nur Külliyat and all the letters are examined line by line by a group of experienced officials composed of professors and high-level scholars in Ankara. The group reports that "Bediüzzaman has no political activity. There is no society-building or Sufi order in his profession. His works are scientific and faith-based; they are a tafsir of the Qur'an." The accusations made in the court are found to be baseless and without evidence, and are seen to be nothing more than fabricated excuses and schemes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Denizli Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And they have realized that they have taken full lessons from the Risale-i Nur, and that the scientific and faith-based parts of the Risale-i Nur have been written with almost complete knowledge and awareness. Said, on the other hand, expressed sincere and serious opinions, and they have unanimously decided that the strength and authority in him is not, as some claim, the invention of a tariqa (spiritual order), the founding of a society, or fighting the government, but perhaps only the strength and authority to convey the truths of the Qur’an to those in need. And regarding the "non-scientific" secrets they mentioned, they said that it is necessary not to be responsible for these works at times when one is caught up in attraction, emotional excitement, or spiritual turmoil. They also understand the meaning of the two personalities in the expressions "Old Said" and "New Said," and in the second, the meaning of extraordinary spiritual strength and knowledge of the Qur’anic truths. For the sake of the memory of the philosophers, they say that there is a possibility of "some kind of attraction and mental disturbance," both to free us from the responsibility of strong expressions and to appease our opponents, saying that "the possibility of hallucination illness in the sense of 'sem u basar' (delusion) can be considered." But what completely refutes their assumption are the Nur Risales that have come into their hands and left all minds behind, and the Müdafaa and Meyve Risales that have astonished all lawyers. I am very grateful that the manifestation of a noble hadith has been given to me through this possibility. Also, those who are knowledgeable have fully acquitted all my brothers and me and said: "Those who have attached themselves to Said's scholarly and knowledgeable works have done so for faith and the hereafter; we found no indication or sign of any conspiracy against the government, neither in their correspondence nor in their books and writings," and with the agreement of that group, they signed under the names of one philosopher Necati, one Yusuf Ziya (a scholar), and one philosopher Yusuf.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, Most High 1 I shall state three points in order to express my gratitude to the learned men of the Diyanet Directorate and to help correct the partial and obvious criticisms in their investigations. Firstly: I express my gratitude to these scholars in three respects. I am personally grateful to them. Firstly: They have summarized thirteen parts of the Siracü'n-Nur collection, apart from the Fifth Letter, in a commendable manner. Secondly: They have refuted the accusations of tarikatism (Sufi brotherhoods), societal activities, and violations of security. Thirdly: They have confirmed my claim in court. That is, I told the court: If there is any fault, it is entirely mine. The students of Nur are innocent and pure, and they have worked for Nur out of their faith. Indeed, these learned men are also saving the Nur followers. They attribute all the fault to me. I say to them, "May Allah be pleased with you." However, the late Hasan Feyzi and the late Hafiz Ali, and perhaps two or three individuals from those two blessed martyrs' system and heirs, have associated themselves with my guilt. But they have made a mistake in one aspect. Because those individuals are not at fault, perhaps they are even more advanced in spiritual service than I am, and they have been given to me by the Divine Mercy, free from my mistakes, as a support to my weakness.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The crowd in the hall was so large that it was impossible to continue the trial. The police assigned to maintain order could not prevent the crowd from gathering. Eventually, when the judge addressed the crowd, saying, "If you love the master, give a little space so that we can continue the trial," the people began to move back. In this way, it became possible to continue the trial. The printer who published the Youth Guide and then the police were questioned. Afterward, the Master objected to the report prepared by the knowledgeable people. Since the time for the afternoon prayer was approaching, the Master requested permission to pray. The judge accepted this request and ended the trial. While the Master was passing through the corridors, protected by the arms of young university students and his devoted students, he was applauded by thousands of people, and he greeted his beloved students with both hands. Three to four thousand people had gathered in front of the courthouse, waiting to see the Master. The Master descended the stairs amid a storm of applause from thousands of people. In the meantime, some people were crying from excitement. Since it was impossible to walk on foot in this crowd, the Master was taken by car, driven by Nur students, to Sultanahmet Mosque, where he prayed with the congregation and then returned to his residence. • • • On March 5, 1952, the last day of the trial, the Master entered the courtroom again, surrounded by thousands of people who loved him, composed of young students and various segments of the public. To prevent the overcrowding in the courtroom from reaching the level that would prevent the trial from continuing, as it had previously, multiple police units had taken control of the stairs and corridors of the courthouse and closed the entrances. Nevertheless, the courtroom was packed to the brim, even up to the doors. The trial began; the university student who printed the Youth Guide was questioned as a witness. In his testimony, he stated that he had read works from both the East and the West, and later came into possession of the Risale-i Nur. He said that these works greatly benefited his mind, thoughts, spirit, and heart, and had a significant impact on his will and morality.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Part Life in Denizli The publication and outreach department of Risale-i Nur is expanding more and more. The number of people reading the Nurlar with eagerness is increasing day by day. Secret enemies of Islam, who observe the miraculous power and effects in Risale-i Nur, concoct another intrigue and accuse Risale-i Nur and its author Bediüzzaman of slander, claiming things like "Bediüzzaman is establishing a secret society, turning the people against the government, undermining the revolutions from their roots, calling Mustafa Kemal a Dajjal, a Sufyan, and a destroyer of religion, and proving this with hadiths," and so on. In 1943, Bediüzzaman, along with 126 of his students, is transferred from Kastamonu to the Denizli Heavy Penal Court on these various fabricated excuses and plans. FOOTNOTE: Later, to investigate whether there is any political subject in the Risale-i Nur Külliyat, a group of experienced officials is formed. When the examination of the confiscated Nur writings and letters begins, Bediüzzaman says, "These unqualified officials cannot examine Risale-i Nur. A high-level, scholarly group of experienced officials should be formed in Ankara. Philosophers should be brought from Europe. If they find any crime, I am ready to accept the harshest punishment." As a result, the Risale-i Nur Külliyat and all the letters are examined line by line by a group of experienced officials composed of professors and high-level scholars in Ankara. The group of experienced officials reports that "Bediüzzaman has no political activity. There is no society-building or tarikat (sect) activity in his profession. His works are scientific and faith-based; they are a tafsir (exegesis) of the Qur'an." The accusations made against him in court are found to be baseless and without evidence, merely fabricated excuses and schemes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Denizli Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And one of the wisdoms of this miracle of compassion is that the Risale-i Nur is read with attention and interest in a general school and in high circles, in regard to its connection with the whole country. Yes, in this time, such a high-level lesson being read in such social, comprehensive, and general circles is a great compassion and is a strong evidence that it has broken absolute disbelief. Brothers, since some weak family heads who have suffered so much hardship and damage might think that fearing or perhaps giving up on the Risale-i Nur and us could be an excuse, I say, considering the possibility of change after the crisis: One who pays such material and spiritual price for such a precious treasure and endures this suffering, giving up on that treasure would be a great loss. Moreover, if each of them were to abandon the remedies and connections of the Risale-i Nur and our support and service altogether, it would be an unnecessary harm to both them and us. Therefore, it is necessary not to change faithfulness, connection, and service, while being cautious. • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; It is a miracle of divine compassion and a divine protection and care that I heard the Ankara knowledge committee, defeated by the truths of the Risale-i Nur, decided to acquit it, despite having many reasons for strong criticism and objection. However, considering the clear expressions of the close ones and the challenging confrontations of the defense, the terrifying attacks of the Minister of Education, and the presence of two important materialist philosophers and a great scholar who supports new inventions in the education department of the knowledge committee, and the fact that for over a year a secret zindika committee has been steering the People's Party and the Ministry of Education against us, I expected very strong objections from the knowledge committee and accusations against us with heavy punishments. However, divine protection and compassion came to our aid, showing them the high status of the Risale-i Nur and making them abandon the strong criticisms.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Can a man who has ten treasures be held responsible for a supposed, baseless flaw in a work that is worth a hundred thousand treasures, without even considering a small mistake? No, in this world, can any law that touches social life accuse someone of such a condition? The element of guilt that the non-experts, who lack knowledge of Islamic sciences and religion, have pointed out regarding that work is: First: "It is contrary to laicism; it uses religion as a tool for politics." However, the author has abandoned politics for thirty-five years, has not read a newspaper, and always tells his disciples, "Do not engage in politics," which completely negates this element of guilt. Second: "Supporting religious education" has been presented as a crime. We say in response: In the world, there is no believing person who would call this a crime. Especially, he gave lessons to the prisoners as a form of comfort. He expressed his support for religious education at that time. This, however, shows that this statement is entirely meaningless. Indeed, the reform of three hundred prisoners within a short time through the Risale-i Nur, their repentance from crimes, and their performance of prayers attracted the attention of the relevant officials. Some of these officials said: "The benefit of fifteen years in prison is equal to the benefit of fifteen weeks of the Risale-i Nur." They said this to the author of the Guide in prison. The author also said: The Risale-i Nur, consisting of one hundred and thirty books, and the Guide, which is only a small part of it, if not entirely, will certainly benefit a person who reads it as much as studying in a madrasa for fifteen years, reform their character, and repent from their evils. Can such a hope, encouragement, and even those who put me in prison have confirmed it, be considered a crime? Third: It is claimed as a crime that "he supports Islamic modesty and Islamic education." This was already addressed in the court decision of Afyon's court, as well as in the decisions of the courts in Eskişehir, Denizli, and Afyon. Fifteen years ago, the court in Eskişehir had brought a case against me for supporting modesty. I had responded to both the court and the Court of Cassation as follows: "Thousand

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 88 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Emevîler 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Emevîler

Yes, Hazrat Ali was the caliph of the truth. However, because the spilled blood was of great importance, and because the acquittal and innocence of the caliphate was of great importance in the eyes of the community, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), in this way, acquitted him. He invited the dissenting factions of the Kharijites and the Umayyads who criticized and opposed and belittled him to remain silent. Yes, the separate factions of the Kharijites and the Umayyads, their separations and belittlements of Hazrat Ali, and the excesses and innovations of the Shia, and their separation from the Shiah, and the extremely tragic and heart-wrenching incident of Hazrat Hussein, have been very harmful to the people of Islam. With this prayer and dua, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), not only freed Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and Hazrat Hussein from responsibility and accusation and from the suspicion of the community, but also praised Hazrat Hasan for the good he did to the community through his reconciliation, and announced that the blessed descendants of Hazrat Fatima would gain a high honor by receiving the title of Ahl al-Bayt in the Islamic world, and that the descendants of Hazrat Fatima, who said "And indeed, I seek refuge in You for her and her descendants from the accursed Satan," like the mother of Hazrat Maryam, would be very honored. Allahumma salli 'ala sayyidina Muhammad wa 'ala aalihi attayyibeen attahirin al-abrar wa 'ala ashshahabihil mujahideen al-mukaramin al-akhyaar aamin.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR THIRD QUESTION: "What is the wisdom behind that tragic and cruel treatment of those blessed individuals?" The answer: As we have already stated, during the rule of the Umayyads, who were the adversaries of Hazrat Hussein, there were three fundamental reasons that gave rise to such cruel and merciless treatment: First: The principle of merciless politics, which is "For the safety of the government and the continuation of peace, individuals are sacrificed." Second: Since their rule was based on tribalism and nationalism, there was a principle of betrayal rooted in nationalism, which is "For the safety of the nation, everything is sacrificed." Third: The Umayyads had a sense of rivalry with the Hashemites, which was especially present in some individuals like Yazid, and this led to a capacity for merciless betrayal. A fourth reason was the existence of supporters of Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him). Because the Umayyads, based on Arab nationalism, looked upon the members of other nations as "subjects" and treated them as slaves, and because they insulted the pride of other nations, these other nations became attached to the followers of Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him) with a vengeful and envious intent. Thus, the Umayyads were greatly affected in their national pride and, in a very cruel and merciless manner, caused the famous tragedy. These four reasons are apparent. When viewed from the perspective of destiny, the spiritual and spiritual authority and moral progress that resulted for Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him) and his relatives from that tragedy are so valuable that the suffering they endured because of that tragedy becomes very easy and cheap. Just as a person who is martyred after one hour of torture attains a rank that another person would need to work for ten years to achieve. If that person could be asked after being martyred, he would say, "I gained many things with a little suffering."

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Umayyads and the Kharijites, having wrongfully attacked and denied him, the people of the Sunnah and the Community, the people of truth, spread many reports about him. The other rightly guided caliphs, however, did not face such severe criticism and rejection, so there was no need for the spread of hadiths about them. Furthermore, the Prophet (peace be upon him) foresaw with the eye of prophecy that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) would be exposed to important events and internal conflicts in the future. In order to console Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) and to guide the community, he conveyed important hadiths such as "Whoever I am the master of, Ali is his master." The excessive love and sectarian distinctions of the Shia of Wilaya (Guardianship) towards Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) do not make them responsible to the extent of the Shia of Caliphate. Because, by profession, the people of Wilaya look to their guides through love. Excessive love is an excess. They desire to see their beloved more than his station and do so. In the excesses of love, the people of the matter may be excused. However, their distinction based on love is excusable provided that they do not go against the ground and justice of the rightly guided caliphs and do not go beyond Islamic principles. The Shia of Caliphate, however, because they have entered the realm of politics, cannot escape from excess and transgression, and they lose the right of tolerance. Indeed, taking the phrase "Not for the love of Ali, but for the hatred of Umar" as a pretext, because the tribe of Iran was wronged by the hand of Hazrat Umar (peace be upon him), as shown in their revenge in the form of love for Ali, the aggression of Amr ibn al-As against Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) and the fierce battle of Umar ibn Sa'd against Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him), have given the Shia a strong hostility and injustice against the name of Umar.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR THIRD QUESTION: "What is the wisdom behind that tragic and cruel treatment of those blessed individuals?" The answer: As we have already stated, during the rule of the Umayyads, who were the adversaries of Hazrat Hussein, there were three fundamental reasons that gave rise to such cruel and merciless treatment: First: The principle of merciless politics, which is "For the safety of the government and the continuation of peace, individuals are sacrificed." Second: Since their rule was based on tribalism and nationalism, there was a principle of betrayal rooted in nationalism, which is "For the safety of the nation, everything is sacrificed." Third: The Umayyads had a sense of rivalry with the Hashemites, which was especially present in some individuals like Yazid, and this led to a capacity for merciless betrayal. A fourth reason was the existence of supporters of Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him). Because the Umayyads, who based their rule on Arab nationalism, looked upon the members of other nations as "subjects" and treated them as slaves, and because they insulted the national pride of other nations, these other nations became attached to the followers of Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him) with a vengeful and zealous intent. Thus, the Umayyads were greatly affected in their national pride and, in a very cruel and merciless manner, caused the famous tragedy. These four reasons are apparent. However, when viewed from the perspective of destiny, the spiritual and spiritual authority and moral progress that resulted for Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him) and his family from that tragedy are so valuable that the suffering they endured because of that tragedy becomes very easy and cheap. Just as a person who is martyred after one hour of torture attains a rank that another person would need to work for ten years to achieve. If that person could be asked after being martyred, he would say, "I gained many things with a little sacrifice."

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A great pole from the Ahl al-Bayt said: "The Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, had desired the caliphate of Hazrat Ali (r.a.). However, he was informed from the unseen that the divine will was different. Thus, he gave up his desire and submitted to the divine will." One of the wisdoms behind the divine will must have been this: After the death of the Prophet, the Companions were in dire need of unity and solidarity. If Hazrat Ali had become the leader, the events that occurred during his caliphate and his fearless, independent, ascetic, heroic, and noble character, along with his renowned bravery, could have stirred the spirit of rivalry in many individuals and tribes, potentially leading to division. Moreover, one of the secrets behind the promise of Hazrat Ali's caliphate is this: Due to the mixing of very diverse nations, as the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, had foretold, seventy-three sects later emerged. At the time of the emergence of events that caused discord, a figure of extraordinary courage and insight, like Hazrat Ali, along with a strong and respected force such as the Hashemites and the Ahl al-Bayt, was necessary to withstand these challenges. Indeed, he withstood them. As the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, had foretold: "I fought for the revelation of the Quran. You will fight for its concealment." Moreover, if Hazrat Ali had not existed, the worldly empire might have entirely removed the Umayyad rulers from the path. However, because they saw Hazrat Ali and the Ahl al-Bayt opposing them, the Umayyad rulers, in order to maintain their positions in the eyes of the Muslim community, inevitably had to strike a balance. Whether directly or through encouragement and approval, the majority of the Umayyad leaders, even if not themselves, certainly motivated their followers and supporters to strive with all their strength to preserve and spread the truths of Islam, the truths of faith, and the rulings of the Quran.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Sovereign of the Republic and Chief Representative! An unfortunate old man, standing at the door of the grave, past eighty years of age, afflicted with several illnesses, and sensing death's closeness, says: I declare to you two truths: First: We wholeheartedly congratulate you with joy and delight on having successfully achieved an alliance with Pakistan and Iraq. I feel in my soul that your alliance is an absolute prelude to the general peace and security of four hundred million Muslims. And with a strong emphasis in my prayers, I felt compelled to write this to you. Though I have abandoned the world and politics for thirty to forty years, the reason for this heartfelt message with such concern is this: The Risale-i Nur, which has found a very short path to save faith over fifty years and is a spiritual miracle of the Qur'an in this age, has had the greatest influence and acceptance in Arabia and Pakistan, even more than elsewhere. According to the news we received, the number of Risale-i Nur students in those regions is three times the amount confirmed by the court. For this secret, in the final days of my life, standing at the door of the grave, I felt spiritually compelled to witness and declare this great result. Second: The idea of racism was a great danger in the time of the Umayyads, and at the beginning of freedom, great harm was seen in the form of "clubs." Similarly, during the First World War, the harm caused by the use of racism was seen when blessed Arab brothers suffered from it against the fighting Turks. Now, it seems that racism can be misused against Islamic brotherhood, and signs indicate that the enemies of general peace, the hidden non-believers, are again trying to cause great harm through racism. However, while the natural essence of racism is a negative movement that feeds on the harm of others, the racism of the Turkish nation, which is Muslim everywhere in the world, has already been blended with Islam and is not distinguishable. A Turk is a Muslim. In fact, those parts that are not Muslim have already left Turkhood. Likewise, among the Arabs, Arabness and the Arab nation have also been blended with Islam and are.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, it was asked of Hazrat Yakub, "Why did you smell the scent of the shirt that came from Egypt and yet did not see Yusuf in the Well of Canaan who was right by you?" He answered, "Our condition is like that of lightning; sometimes it is visible, sometimes it is hidden. There are times when we sit in the highest position and see all around us, and there are times when we cannot even see the soles of our feet." In short, although man is a free agent, yet according to the secret of the verse, "But you do not will except as Allah wills," divine will is the source, and destiny is supreme. Divine will returns human will, and when destiny comes, vision becomes blind. When destiny speaks, human power cannot speak, and individual choice is silent. MEANING OF YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the nature of the wars that began in the time of Hazrat Ali (r.a.)? What name can we give to the warring parties and those who killed and were killed in that war? The answer is: The battle between Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Talha and Hazrat Zubair and Ayesha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with them all), known as the Battle of Jamal, is a struggle between absolute justice and relative justice. Here's how: Hazrat Ali, adhering to the principle of absolute justice, made an ijtihad (independent reasoning) to proceed on that basis, just as in the time of the Prophet. His opponents, however, in the time of the Prophet, the pure Islamic justice was suitable for absolute justice; but as time passed, different groups with weakened Islam entered Islamic social life, making the application of absolute justice very difficult. Therefore, they made an ijtihad based on the principle of relative justice, known as "preferring the lesser evil." Since the ijtihad debate entered politics, the battle was triggered.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Abdullah ibn Zubair, during the Umayyad era, bravely resisted the caliphate declared in Mecca and faced many hardships. Eventually, Hajjaj al-Zalim attacked him with a large army, and after a fierce struggle, that noble hero was martyred. Also, with a definite and authentic narration: It was foretold that the Umayyad state would emerge, and that most of their kings would be tyrants, including Yazid and Walid, and that Hazrat Muawiyah would seize leadership of the ummah. He advised against tyranny and promoted justice with the command "And if you rule, then rule with justice." After the Umayyads, "A son of Al-Abbas will emerge with black banners and will rule twice as much as they ruled," thus foretelling the emergence of the Abbasid state and its long-lasting rule. And as foretold, it happened. Also, with a definite and authentic narration, he issued a command: "Woe for the Arabs from a calamity that has drawn near," thus foretelling the terrible upheavals of Genghis Khan and Hulagu, and that they would destroy the Arab Abbasid state. And as foretold, it happened. Also, with a definite and authentic narration, while Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas was very seriously ill, he was given the command: "Perhaps you will be delayed until some people benefit from you and others suffer because of you," thus foretelling that he would become a great commander in the future, that he would conquer many lands, that many nations and tribes would benefit from him—meaning they would become Muslim—and that many would suffer, meaning their states would be destroyed by his hand. And as foretold, it happened. Hazrat Sa'd transferred the army to Islam, shattered the Persian state, and caused many nations to enter the circle of Islam and guidance.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Emirdağ 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Emirdağ

My very dear, sincere, brave, and fortunate brothers from Emirdağ; we have received the most important and precious, and under the veil, the most auspicious blessings from our beloved and blessed master, may his honor be exalted, who witnessed your great calamity. I extend my heartfelt condolences to each of you, especially to my brothers who faced greater danger in this fire. On behalf of the students here and in this area, I say, "May this tragedy pass." And through this opportunity, in a tumultuous moment when the terrible and absolute fire of disbelief surrounded our neighborhood and its red sparks were about to leap onto our eaves, I implore, on behalf of all the believers and especially the Nur followers, to that great and compassionate Master, just as the child Ceylân cried out for help in the material fire, as a spiritual Ceylân, I cry out, "Help! We are burning, we are perishing!" In this Emirdağ fire, there is a clear sign that the communism, which is the most influential power of the day, emerging from the red Russia, scattering red flames and red sparks, encircling the neighborhoods of the world's cities, burning and scorching the plains, and in some places spreading fires of discord and enmity, urging one's brother to "kill your brother," and finally burning and scorching the world of Christianity, scattering it like chaff, and then encircling the Islamic world's neighborhood, with its sparks leaping onto our eaves, and which is a great and terrible calamity, and in this mighty fire, the Risale-i Nur, which took upon itself the role of the fire department, and the Risale-i Nur, who is the greatest healer, the greatest refuge, and the greatest protector of the day, and whose spiritual prayers are accepted in the Bârigâh-i Ehadiyat, there is a clear indication. And almost like this, those who attack and attempt to harm it speak to them in the dark night with a red tongue as follows: O you who have strayed from the true path shown by the Glory of the Universe! O you who are proud and boastful with the transient metals of this world! And O you who flee from the light of the Qur'an out of fear of its harm to your world! You, thinking that your world is heading toward abysses, run senselessly to the radios, imagining that your transient and supposedly eternal, yet in reality very bitter pleasures will soon meet their end, fall into decay, and face inevitable suffering and torment. This running

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 80 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Part Emirdağ Life The view from the window of the house where Bediüzzaman Said Nursî stayed in Emirdağ, as seen from the market

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At present, the Master resides in Isparta. Sometimes he goes to Emirdağ, sometimes to Barla. These places are very dear to him spiritually, as they are the centers of the composition and development of the Risale-i Nur. Also, he is in poor health because he is approaching ninety years of age and has been poisoned many times. His illness is extremely severe and intense. Since his spiritual sensitivity is strong and the world, especially the Islamic world, and particularly the circle of the Risale-i Nur, are like his spiritual body, the suffering in both bodies is great. Although the prayers of his students and the dissemination of spiritual and religious lights serve as balm and cure for his suffering, due to his great compassion, his pain intensifies from time to time. For this reason, he is in great need of a change of air. He cannot stay in one place for long. When he goes for a change of air, his illness lessens somewhat and he can breathe more easily. Because the Risale-i Nur has spread widely and there are many Nur students everywhere, the Master has completely stopped speaking with the people. He says, "The Risale-i Nur is ten times more beneficial than chatting with me," and does not accept visitors. Even in necessary situations, he speaks only with his students. He says that he has reached the final stage of his life, and he is in a state of constant expectation of death, doubting whether he can ever escape from the prison of this world. He is satisfied and grateful for the spread of the lights of Nur. He approves and praises every step taken by the nation and the state toward Islam and happiness, and prays for those who walk in the path of God and revive Islamic symbols. At the same time, he prays for the material and spiritual safety and happiness of the Islamic world and feels immense joy and satisfaction from the efforts made, both internally and externally, in this direction. He considers the Risale-i Nur to be a miracle of the Qur’an specifically for this age, and he states that this homeland has been protected from the danger of communism by the Qur’anic truths in the Risale-i Nur. He declares that the Islamic world will achieve true brotherhood, love, and unity through these truths, and that the happiness and spiritual well-being of this world and the hereafter depend on our attachment to this truth.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Copy of the letter written by the late Salih Yeşil to the Interior Minister Hilmi Uran Bey: For years, Bediüzzaman Molla Said, a pure and sincere human being whose only purpose is Islam and who has never pursued any other goal, has been kept in seclusion due to misinterpretations and misreadings of his writings. I consider it a courtesy to read this confidential request, written solely in the name of humanity, either where he is or after his transfer to Ankara, in order to preserve his life and peace. If you do not grant the favor of allowing this elderly man, who has forgotten the services he rendered in his youth, to live out his remaining years in freedom and peace, I will express my greatest respect to those who are kind-hearted and will remain grateful to them. Who is Molla Said? Molla Said, currently residing in Emirdağ district of Afyon, has lived among his Turkish brothers since birth, has been deeply rooted in Turkish culture, and during the Great War, he fought as a volunteer commander among our brave soldiers in the snowy mountains of the Caucasus, for which he received a major war medal. During the Sarıkamış offensive, he was wounded and captured in Bitlis and spent many years in Russian garrisons suffering hardships. After escaping, he came to Istanbul and joined the Islamic Institute of Wisdom (Darü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye) based on his intellectual abilities. He encouraged the people to participate in the national struggle and contributed to the establishment of the National Forces. In the first year of the Grand National Assembly, he came to Ankara and served at the Hacı Bayram guesthouse, where he explained the necessity of defending the homeland to many uncertain individuals. This genuine patriot, whose works on worship, faith, and belief have been written and continue to be written, has been persecuted for over twenty years by some individuals who do not love religion and religious people, especially by the self-serving Şükrü Kaya, who previously held the position of Interior Minister and whose sect and regime do not align with these writings. Based on baseless accusations and fabricated reports, this poor man has been tormented with imprisonment and fines. Two years ago, again citing those writings, he was taken from his place of suffering in Kastamonu with handcuffs on his arms, and I greeted him with a greeting of peace.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 98 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I was curious about this remarkable new earthquake. In my heart I thought: If it had occurred with such intensity elsewhere, there must certainly be another aggression against the disciples of Nur. Or perhaps it was only related to my letter alone, I asked. They said: Only Ankara was slightly affected, Afyon and Eskişehir and this Emirdağ and especially this town were hit hardest. But it is amazing that despite occurring four times with such intensity, there was no damage at all. This is the wisdom behind it: A definite order was given: "Bring Said to power by force." The police and a corporal came. I had locked my door. They said: "We are resigning, we will not break down his door." They turned and left. Therefore, this special earthquake is related to the Risale-i Nur, just like the earthquakes at my defense, but this time it was special, harmless despite its intensity. If they had broken down the door of this small Nur medrese here, the blow would certainly have been serious, not just a warning. Although this attack was minor and light, I will not hide the fact that it had never touched my nerve so deeply before. But for the sake of Nur and the Nurites, I endured it heroically. Because that wretch, instead of addressing me directly in the government office, said to my servant: "Go and tell him." He challenged me by using the authority of the government for a vagrant. And the vein of the old Said, which still runs in me, was greatly affected. But the absolute necessity of calmness, caution, moderation, patience and endurance reassured me. Saliha: The late carpenter Barlalı, who had died with extraordinary loyalty, and the hardworking hero carpenter Ahmed of the Nuriye medrese, who replaced Mustafa Çavuş, made me very happy and moved to tears by thinking and writing for me a place, a tomb, on the mountain of Davraz in Sava, a place of beauty and sublimity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 118 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Master's Journey to Emirdağ After being released from Afyon prison, the Master Said Nursî went to Emirdağ with his students. He stayed there for about two years. In the month of Muharrem of the year 1371, he came to Eskisehir and stayed at the Yıldız Hotel for about one and a half months. This visit of the Master was significant. Until 1950, he had not been allowed to go to any place where he had been exiled; essentially, he had not been permitted to leave at all. For a long time, he could not even go to a nearby village. In Eskisehir, the Master met with his eager students, spoke with the young Nur students who were the fresh and new fruits of the Risale-i Nur, and to some extent, participated in social life. There were many students from all classes of the people there, and among the soldiers, especially the airmen, there were many Nur students. Each of these individuals was a believer and of high morality, proud of their Islamic patriotism, sincere, and their hearts were filled with the love of the Prophetic and the service of the Islamic world and patriotism. • • • After some time, the Master went from Eskisehir to Isparta and stayed there for about seventy days. At that time, the active students in Istanbul had printed the "Youth Guide," which led to a lawsuit being filed against the Master, and he was summoned to Istanbul for the court. While in Isparta and Istanbul, the Master wrote the chapters on unity under the title "The Key to the Nur World" and sent them to his students as letters, which are considered as precious treasures of unity.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: With all our soul and life, we congratulate you on the sacred month of Rajab and the blessed month of Sha'ban, and we beseech the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate, may He grant us and you, through these three blessed months, an eternal spiritual life of eighty years. Ameen. Second: For thirty to forty days, a kind of attack has been launched against the true people of faith, and a shock was given to prevent the three pious lawyers from repairing the Islamic symbols to some extent. They found the greatest strength in the Nurcu community for the service of faith. Many plots were made to delay them with excuses and to break their enthusiasm. In places like Tarsus and Istanbul, and even in Emirdağ, they tried to provoke me with strange plots to create a scandal. However, with the mercy of Allah, I was given extraordinary patience and endurance. Their plans were completely ruined. Indeed, in Afyon and here, there is a possibility that three senior officials may be dismissed. And all three lawyers have supported me. Thus, the Divine care is always protecting us, praise be to Allah. Do not worry about such things. However, caution is always good. Third: Ahmed Feyzi, the spiritual attorney and a hero of the Risale-i Nur, was involved with the printing of Nur in Izmir and the situation in Izmir, and he has corrected the errors in the printing. While in prison, a small hero of Nur, Bayram, brought a letter from Izmir stating that Mehmed Yayla, Abdurrahman, and other helpful brothers will continue their involvement in the printing of Nur. Ahmed Feyzi also sent some olives and olive oil to him. Although I refused to accept the gift from my brother Abdulmecid, I had to accept the gift from my brother Ahmed Feyzi because I consider him closer to me. However, to maintain my position, in return for that gift, I will send him, on my account, a collection of Sayings, five copies of Cevşenü'l-Kebir, three copies of Nazif's letters written in my handwriting, and the upcoming Hizb-i Nuriye from Istanbul. Two Nurcu members have gone to Ankara. Both the Prime Minister, the Minister of the Interior, and the Minister of Education are on our side. And good news has come to us.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 60 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First of all: Praise be to Allah, now in Ankara, in the sense of a small Nuriya medrese, small Saids and the Nuriya's martyrs, every night one of them reads a collection and the others listen as if taking lessons. Sometimes, during the conference time, some important people also participate. This time, because of the accusation of an Afyon journalist, some officials addressed the Deputy Prime Minister and the Ministry of the Interior and the Nuriya students, saying: "Adnan Menderes and the Minister of the Interior have communicated in a very friendly manner and sent the message that he should not worry and be discouraged at all." And the journalist from Afyon said, "I will come to Emirdag and I have two requests for the Master; I will ask for them and ask for forgiveness." And they have taken and destroyed sixty copies of the newspapers published against us. I wanted to write more, but due to my illness I could not write and because of the lack of time I am cutting it short. Greetings to all of you. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 56 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all: I had not received a letter from Husrev for one or two weeks; and no reply had come regarding the books I had sent to Konya; and as an internal affairs agent, our enemies, together with the anarchists, were pressuring me in unprecedented ways; and the hypocrites here had heard from some naive friends of ours that I had sent books to Eskisehir and Konya and that I had received the Asa-yi Musa collections, and were thus alarmed. Suddenly, in this season, an unprecedented half-meter of snow and a terrible storm and cold arrived, along with a rage, a punishment, four earthquakes, and last year's drought, all of which might be related to the Risale-i Nur and its followers. I asked: "Is this calamity general, or is it specific to Afyon and Eskisehir provinces?" They said: "It is specific to those two provinces." I said, praise be to God. So there is no general attack on the Risale-i Nur and its followers, perhaps only on me and the Nurlar in my hands. I had expected that a Nuriye medrese, such as Eskisehir or Denizli, would be established, but the reason Denizli fell short by ten degrees is to also frighten them as Afyon and Emirdag were frightened. Anyway, do not worry, insha'Allah this important incident, like the incident of the Istanbul medreses, secretly discouraged the masons from a new attack they had intended. The divine care is protecting us. Secondly: This time I received seven or eight of your letters. Do not be upset that I could not reply individually, as my condition, my pen, and my time did not allow it. The letters from Mehmed Feyzi and Emin were directly transferred to the Lâhika. Those two, having served for eight years in special service, their descriptions were not included in my capacity but rather as a kind of spiritual prayer and encouragement, a good opinion and as a translator of Nur, as a sign of loyalty and a certificate of faith and connection to their Ustad. And the beautiful and Nuranî death of Feyzi's late mother through the lessons of the Risale-i Nur, entering the Lâhika as a shining example of how the Nurlar come to the aid of their students in times of crisis and difficult moments is appropriate.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 96 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I used to tolerate both the Risale-i Nur and its students in the previous courts, and I did not openly reveal the whole truth. I endured certain injustices and did not confront their wrongdoings directly. I bore all these sufferings and various forms of oppression and torture in order to protect the innocent and prevent harm to the community. Now, however, the Islamic world has taken ownership of the Risale-i Nur, and the Nur students no longer need my tolerance, my avoidance of their enemies, or my silence in the face of their oppression. Therefore, when my veins are severely touched, and when hidden enemies, beyond my will and choice, try to harm me and attempt to punish me, I will tell them the truth openly and directly. (Silence... It will not remain hidden now.) Since the truth is as such, I request that the medical commission report that I have a medical condition that prevents me from giving testimony, both physically and mentally, with nervous and heart conditions, headaches, and pain, as well as an inability to speak in court, and since my official lawyers are present there, as well as those who are testifying against me, I request that my testimony be taken by proxy due to a medical condition that is both technical and dangerous. In Emirdağ Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 90 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ermeni 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ermeni

Question: How can the conscription of non-Muslims be permissible? Answer: In four ways: First: Military service is for fighting. When you fought that terrible bear yesterday, did it seem improper that your wives, gypsies, children, and dogs helped you? Second: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had allies and successors among the Arab polytheists. They used to go to battle together. These people are the People of the Book. Since they are not gathered in the army but scattered, the majority and the strength of our emotional attachment form a barrier against imagined dangers. Third: In Islamic countries, although rarely, non-Muslims have been employed in military service. The Janissary corps is a witness to this. Fourth: The reason for our decline and the progress of non-Muslims is the fact that military service was exclusive to us. For example, centuries ago, the Muslim population of this state was over forty million. Today, the non-Muslims among us were only five or six million at that time. Wealth and trade were in our hands. However, we have now dropped to twenty million and fallen into poverty; they have risen from the depths of poverty to the peak of wealth and have reached ten million. The most important reason for this is that, for example, if you have four sons, they will not marry due to the military service consideration. If they do marry, they will be sent to various places like stray kittens, and their productivity and life will be wasted. If you want proof, go to Van; open an Armenian house and an Islamic lodge, and look. You will see that an Armenian house will show ten solid proofs, while a Muslim house will display only two weak arguments for inspection. Question: In the past, Muslims were rich and they were poor. Now, everywhere, they are judges and we are not. What is the wisdom in this? Answer: I know two reasons: First: Derived from the divine command, 1 "There is nothing for man except what he strives for," and from the prophetic command, 2 "The one who earns is beloved to Allah," the inclination toward effort and the motivation to earn were broken and extinguished by some suggestions. Because the word of God, in this age, is not known to be the foundation of progress; and the world, 3 "which is the field of the hereafter,"

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How? Answer: For livelihood, the natural, legitimate, and life-sustaining ways are craftsmanship, agriculture, and trade. The unnatural ones are bureaucracy and all forms of governance. In my opinion, those who engage in governance, regardless of the name it is given, are a kind of craftsman, servant, and laborer—but they are part of the cunning. In my opinion, one should enter into bureaucracy or governance solely for the sake of honor and service. Otherwise, if one enters solely for livelihood and profit, it is a kind of gypsy-like behavior. FOOTNOTE: Indeed, because we have bureaucracy and military service in full, we have squandered our wealth and scattered our generations, losing them. If it had gone that way, we would have perished. Thus, their being soldiers is a kind of necessary benefit, and we are compelled to accept it. These necessary benefits can be considered a legal justification in the Hanbali school of thought. Question: Now, Armenians are becoming sub-governors and governors. How is that possible? Answer: Just as there are watchmakers, machinists, and broom-makers... Because constitutionalism is the sovereignty of the nation. The government is a servant. If constitutionalism is correct, then sub-governors and governors are not leaders, but perhaps paid servants. Non-Muslims cannot be leaders, but they can be servants. Suppose that bureaucracy is a kind of leadership and a form of chieftainship. When we allow three thousand non-Muslims to share in our chieftainship and leadership, it leads to the leadership of three hundred thousand people from the Islamic world and beyond. The one who loses one and gains a hundred does not suffer a loss. Question: Some rulings of the Sharia, for example, relate to the duties of governors. Answer: From now on, the Islamic Caliphate represented by the Islamic Constitutional Authority and the Religious Affairs Office will be both high, sacred, separate, and supervisory. Now, the judge is not an individual but a collective opinion, so he needs a spiritual individual as a legal authority. This legal authority of the judge will be formed by a council of forty to fifty verified scholars from the four Islamic schools of thought in the Islamic Constitutional Authority, who will serve as legal authorities for other spiritual individuals. Otherwise, if the judge and the mufti are not of the same kind, they cannot understand each other's language. Because the individual self cannot deceive the spiritual self.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 34 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH REQUEST COMMENTARY In this request, since I will speak of an important chapter of my life's journey, it will inevitably be somewhat lengthy; I hope you will not grow tired or offended. After being freed from Russian captivity during the World War, I stayed in Istanbul for two or three years at Dârü'l-Hikmet, where religious service kept me there. Later, guided by the guidance of the Holy Qur'an, the support of the great community, and the onset of old age, I became weary of the civil life in Istanbul and disgusted by the noisy social life. The longing for my homeland, which is called Dâüssıla, led me to return to my country. Since I was going to die anyway, I decided to die in my homeland, so I went to Van. First of all, I went to visit the madrasa in Van called Horhor. I saw that, like other houses in Van, the Armenians had burned it down during the Russian occupation. The famous fortress of Van, which is made of a single solid stone like a mountain, is located right beneath my madrasa and directly adjacent to it. I recalled the true friends, brothers, and companions among my students at that madrasa, who had been in my thoughts for seven or eight years before I left. Some of these generous friends had become true martyrs, while others had died as spiritual martyrs due to that tragedy. I could not hold back my tears. I climbed to the top of the fortress, which is as high as the two minarets of the madrasa and overlooks it, and sat down. I mentally traveled back to the time seven or eight years ago. My imagination was strong, so it took me on quite a journey through that time. There was no one around to distract me from that vision or pull me out of that time, because I was alone. For seven or eight years, every time I opened my eyes, I experienced the illusion of a century having passed.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How can the conscription of non-Muslims be permissible? Answer: In four ways: First: Military service is for fighting. When you fought that terrible bear yesterday, did it seem improper that your wives, gypsies, children, and dogs helped you? Second: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had allies and successors among the Arab polytheists. They used to go to battle together. These people are the People of the Book. Since they are not gathered in the army but scattered, the majority and the strength of our emotional attachment form a barrier against imagined dangers. Third: In Islamic countries, although rarely, non-Muslims have been employed in military service. The Janissary corps is a witness to this. Fourth: The reason for our decline and the progress of non-Muslims is the fact that military service was exclusive to us. For example, centuries ago, the Muslim population of this state was over forty million. Today, the non-Muslims among us were only five or six million at that time. Wealth and trade were in our hands. However, we have now dropped to twenty million and fallen into the pit of poverty; they have risen from the bottom of poverty to the peak of wealth and have grown to ten million. The most important reason for this is that, for example, if you have four sons, they will not marry from the perspective of military service. If they do marry, due to the nature of government service, they will be moved around like kittens, wasting their harvest and their lives. If you want proof, go to Van; open the door of an Armenian house and an Islamic lodge and look. You will see that an Armenian house will show ten solid proofs, while a Muslim house will display only two weak arguments for contemplation. Question: In the past, Muslims were rich and they were poor. Now, everywhere, they are judges and we are not. What is the wisdom in this? Answer: I know two reasons: First: Derived from the divine command, 1 "There is for man nothing but what he strives for," and from the prophetic command, 2 "The one who earns is beloved to Allah," the inclination toward effort and the motivation to earn were broken and extinguished by some suggestions. Because the word of God, in this age, is not known to be the foundation of material progress; and the world, 3 "which is the garden of the hereafter,"

Münâzarat ·Mektup 33 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being added to the end of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is only a shining example of the thousands of sublime virtues and great services of the Master. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, and which would be taught throughout Anatolia and the Islamic world and even every corner of humanity, the Honorable Bediüzzaman, after participating as a volunteer unit commander with his students in the south during the First World War, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificing the majority of his students as martyrs, and after spending about two years as a prisoner in Russia, upon returning from captivity, he served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic treatises collected in the "Mesnevî-i Nuriye" and the Turkish, rhymed treatises such as "Lemeat" and "Nokta," he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How can the military service of non-Muslims be permissible? Answer: In four ways: First: Military service is for fighting. When you fought against that terrible tiger yesterday, did it seem improper that your wives, gypsies, children, and dogs helped you? Second: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had allies and caliphs among the Arab polytheists. They used to go to battle together. These people are the People of the Book. Since they were not gathered in the army but were scattered, the majority and the strength of our emotional attachment formed a barrier against the imagined dangers. Third: In Islamic countries, although rarely, non-Muslims have been employed in the military. The Janissary corps is a witness to this. Fourth: The reason for our decline and the progress of non-Muslims was the exclusivity of military service to us. For example, centuries ago, the Muslim population of this state was over forty million. Today, the non-Muslims within us were only five or six million at that time. Wealth and trade were in our hands. However, we have now rounded down to twenty million and fallen into the pit of poverty; they have risen from the bottom of poverty to the peak of wealth and have reached ten million. The most important reason for this is that, for example, if you have four sons, they will not marry from the perspective of military service. If they do marry, they will be sent to remote areas like stray kittens, and their productivity and lives will be wasted. If you want proof, go to Van; open an Armenian door and an Islamic lodge, and look. You will see that an Armenian house will show ten solid proofs, while an Islamic house will display only two weak arguments for inspection. Question: In the past, Muslims were rich and they were poor. Now, everywhere, they are judges and we are not. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: I know two reasons: First: Derived from the divine command, 1 "There is nothing for man except what he strives for," and from the prophetic command, 2 "The one who earns is beloved to Allah," the inclination toward effort and the motivation to earn were broken and extinguished by some suggestions. Because the word of God, which is the foundation of progress, is not recognized in this age; and the world, 3 "Which is the field of the hereafter,"

Münâzarat ·Gayr I Muslimin Askerligi Nasil Caiz Olur ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If the ى in يَا نُورْسِى is emphatic, then it would be thirteen hundred fifty-one (1351), which coincides exactly with the time when human scorpions tried to destroy and kill that نُورْسِى but failed. 1 The addressee of the phrase "وَلاَ اَسَدٌ يَاْتِى اِلَيْكَ بِهَمْهَمَةٍ" is clearly indicated by multiple signs to be يَاكُرْدِى. Because Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) in his poem "Kaside-i Ercüzesi" 2 in the verse يَا مُدْرِكًا لِذٰلِكَ الزَّمَانِ, linguistically and in meaning, gives the name "Kürdî." Therefore, if the ى in يَاكُرْدِى is not emphatic, it would be thirteen hundred twenty-one (1321). At that time, that "Kürdî," after performing the evening prayer on a stone at the head of the famous mountain called Başît, was sitting alone when a monstrous wolf, the lion and tiger of that mountain, came to him like a friend and approached him. If the ى in يَاكُرْدِى is emphatic, then it would be thirteen hundred thirty-one (1331), which coincides exactly with the time when Armenian and Russian committee monsters surrounded and tried to kill that "Kürdî" everywhere but failed. Thus, the year thirteen hundred thirty-one (1331) and that terrible time of general war and the most dangerous and fearful time of Said Kürdî, Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) in these six lines six times repeatedly refers to that time with the phrase لاَ تَخْشَ, which certainly is not a coincidence in any way. And Hazrat Ali (r.a.), the expert of the science of secrets and ciphers of the community, in his famous and mystical poem "Kaside-i Celcelûtiye," in six lines looking toward the future, six times repeatedly refers to the same date and the same fearful time with the word لاَ تَخْشَ, using cipher calculation and meaning, which is an unquestionable and undeniable supernatural miracle. He learned from the Messenger of the Sublime (a.s.m.) and taught the community.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON: It is the point of support. Yes, every Christian raises his head and reaches for one of the interrelated and interdependent goals, and behind him he looks for a point of support, a very strong and certain point of support that will always provide spiritual strength, give life, and even find strength within himself to fight against the most difficult and greatest tasks. Indeed, that point of support is the European civilization, which is a fortress or a great church, a civilization forged by the inquisition's fanaticism and the materialism of the godless, and intoxicated with the pride of its victories over civilizations. It is always ready and prepared to extend its hands from all sides to strengthen the life force of its fellow believers and to cut the most vital veins of Muslims. Do you not see that even the most liberal and freedom-loving mask is being worn (I.G.), reaching out with its hand? Wherever it finds a Christian, it gives life. Here is Habes, Sudan. Here is Tayyar, Artush. Here is Lebanon, Huran. Here is Malsor and Albania. Here is the Kurd and the Armenian, the Turk and the Greek, and so on... In short: It is the hope that gives them life and despair that kills us. It is well known that one said: "If I could find a point of support, I would move the globe from its place." In this assumption, there is an amazing point. Thus, this tiny human, if he could find a point of support, could turn great works like the globe. O people of Islam! Here is the Islamic point of support against the heavy calamities and misfortunes that have fallen upon the Islamic world like the globe. It is the point of Islam that commands unity through love, the development of ideas through knowledge, and the sharing of feelings through compassion. Look, the Islamic world has a vital link from the great circle to the smallest circle—for example, the students of a madrasa. Just as the members and organs of a social body rely on each other, those vital links are also connected to each other and ultimately rely on that central point. Therefore, it is not necessary to break all those vital links, but perhaps by providing a little hope and encouragement, Islam can begin to revive and progress.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How can the conscription of non-Muslims be permissible? Answer: In four ways: First: Military service is for fighting. When you fought that terrible bear yesterday, did it seem improper that your wives, gypsies, children, and dogs helped you? Second: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had allies and successors among the Arab polytheists. They used to go to battle together. These people are the People of the Book. Since they are not gathered in the army but are scattered, the majority and the strength of our emotional attachment form a barrier against imagined dangers. Third: In Islamic countries, although rarely, non-Muslims have been employed in military service. The Janissary corps is a witness to this. Fourth: The reason for our decline and the progress of non-Muslims is the fact that military service was exclusive to us. For example, centuries ago, the Muslim population of this state was over forty million. Today, the non-Muslims among us were only five or six million at that time. Wealth and trade were in our hands. However, we have now dropped to twenty million and fallen into the pit of poverty; they have risen from the bottom of poverty to the peak of wealth and have reached ten million. The most important reason for this is that, for example, if you have four sons, they will not marry from the perspective of military service. If they do marry, they will be burdened with children, and like kittens, they will roam everywhere, wasting their harvest and their lives. If you want proof, go to Van; open the door of an Armenian house and an Islamic lodge, and look. You will see that an Armenian house will show ten solid proofs, while a Muslim house will display only two weak arguments for inspection. Question: In the past, Muslims were rich and they were poor. Now, everywhere, they are judges and we are not. What is the wisdom in this? Answer: I know two reasons: First: Derived from the divine command, 1 "There is for man nothing but what he strives for," and from the prophetic command, 2 "The one who earns is beloved to Allah," the inclination toward effort and the motivation to earn were broken and extinguished by some suggestions. Because the word of God, in this age, is not known to be the foundation of progress; and the world, 3 "which is the garden of the hereafter," is not recognized.

Münâzarat ·Gayr I Muslimin Askerligi Nasil Caiz Olur ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being appended to the last part of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting for the dignity and honor of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is but a shining example of the thousands of sublime virtues and great services of the Master. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, and which would spread throughout Anatolia, the Islamic world, and indeed every corner of humanity, the Honorable Bediüzzaman participated in the First World War as a volunteer unit commander in the south with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificed the majority of his students as martyrs, spent about two years as a prisoner in Russia, and after returning from captivity, served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti in Istanbul. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic treatises collected in the "Mesnevî-i Nuriye" and the Turkish, rhymed treatises such as "Lemeat" and "Nokta," he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How? Answer: For livelihood, the natural, legitimate, and life-sustaining ways are craftsmanship, agriculture, and trade. The unnatural ones are bureaucracy and all forms of governance. In my opinion, those who engage in governance, regardless of the name it is given, are a kind of craftsman, servant, and laborer—but they are part of the cunning. In my opinion, one should enter into bureaucracy or governance solely for the sake of honor and service. Otherwise, if one enters solely for livelihood and profit, it is a kind of gypsy-like behavior. FOOTNOTE: Indeed, because we have bureaucracy and military service in full, we have squandered our wealth and scattered our generations, losing them. If it had gone that way, we would have perished. Thus, their being soldiers is a kind of necessary benefit, and we are compelled to accept it. These necessary benefits can be considered a legal justification in the Hanbali school of thought. Question: Now, Armenians are becoming sub-governors and governors. How is that possible? Answer: Just as there are watchmakers, machinists, and broom-makers... Because constitutionalism is the sovereignty of the nation. The government is a servant. If constitutionalism is correct, then sub-governors and governors are not leaders, but perhaps paid servants. Non-Muslims cannot be leaders, but they can be servants. Suppose that bureaucracy is a kind of leadership and a form of chieftainship. When we allow three thousand non-Muslims to share in our chieftainship and leadership, it opens the way for three hundred thousand non-Muslims to hold leadership positions across the world. The one who loses one and gains a hundred does not suffer a loss. Question: Some rulings of the Sharia, for example, relate to the duties of governors. Answer: From now on, the Islamic Caliphate represented by the Islamic Constitutional Authority and the Religious Affairs Office will be both high, sacred, separate, and supervisory. Now, the judge is not an individual but a collective opinion, so he needs a spiritual individual as a legal authority. This legal authority of the judge will be formed by a council of forty to fifty verified scholars from the four Islamic schools of thought in the Islamic Constitutional Authority, who will serve as legal authorities for other spiritual individuals. Otherwise, if the judge and the mufti are not of the same kind, they cannot understand each other's language. Because the individual self cannot deceive the spiritual self.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rûmî and 1338 Hijrî (1920) by being appended to the last part of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly shouted the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declared his spiritual courage, and this small book is but a shining example of his thousands of sublime virtues and great services. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which teaches the truths of faith and the Qur'an to this age with rational and logical proofs and explanations, and which is a lesson from the Qur'an of the Truth for this era, Hazret-i Bediüzzaman, after participating as a volunteer unit commander in the First World War in the east with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificing the majority of his students as martyrs, and after spending about two years as a prisoner in Russia, upon returning from captivity, he served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic Nuriye Mesnevi and the Arabic essays compiled in it, as well as the Turkish prose and poetic works such as Lemeat and Nokta, he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Why would they burn and dismember one of their own martyrs, yet not reveal his secrets or betray his friend? Whereas if a brave man of yours were stabbed with a knife, he would spill all his secrets along with his blood. This is a great difference in courage. What is the reason? Answer: We cannot determine the actual cause. But we know that there is a point that can turn a grain of sand into a mountain and defeat a lion with a fox. Question: We cannot bear your duty. We know your body, explain your nature. Answer: Then listen carefully and open your ears wide. Here is the devotion of an Armenian awakened by the idea of nationalism; he is the embodiment of the nation. It is said that his nation has shrunk, and he has become its representative. Or it has settled in his heart. No matter how sweet and precious his spirit may be, he considers his nation even sweeter and greater. He would proudly sacrifice a thousand lives for it. Because he thinks highly of himself. Whereas, I am not talking about the present ones, but in the past, your brave men had not awakened, had not entered the light, and had not known the honor of the Islamic nation. They only considered the interest of a single person or a small group or the honor of a tribe or an individual, and thought narrowly. Naturally, no one would sacrifice his sweet life for such small things. Imagine, if you had observed the Islamic idea of nationalism like them, you would have confirmed your heroism to the world and reached higher levels. If the Armenians had thought as superficially and narrowly as you do, they would have finally become cowardly and despicable. Indeed, you have the potential for extraordinary courage. Because those who sacrifice their lives for a small interest or a narrow sense of honor or for a symbolic reputation, or for the sake of hearing words like "This is a brave man," or those who sacrifice themselves for the honor of their master, if they were awakened, would they not sacrifice their lives for the Islamic nationalism, which is worth treasures, that is, the Islamic nationalism that unites the feelings and spiritual support of three hundred million Muslims? Even if they had a thousand lives, would they not sacrifice their lives? Of course, the one who sells his life for ten piasters would sell it for ten pounds with even more enthusiasm.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Why would they burn and dismember one of their own martyrs, yet not reveal his secrets or betray his friend? Whereas if a brave man of yours were stabbed with a knife, he would spill all his secrets along with his blood. This is a great difference in courage. What is the reason? Answer: We cannot determine the actual cause. But we know that there is a point that can turn a grain of sand into a mountain and defeat a lion with a fox. Question: We cannot bear your duty. We know your body, explain your nature. Answer: Then listen carefully and open your ears wide. Here is the devotion of an Armenian awakened by the idea of nationalism; he is the embodiment of the nation. It is said that his nation has shrunk, and he has become its representative. Or it has settled in his heart. No matter how sweet and precious his spirit may be, he considers his nation even sweeter and greater. He would proudly sacrifice a thousand lives for it. Because he thinks highly of himself. Whereas, I am not talking about the present ones, but in the past, your brave men had not awakened, had not entered the light, and had not known the honor of the Islamic nation. They only considered the interest of a single person or a desire or the honor of an individual or a tribe, and thought narrowly. Naturally, no one would sacrifice his sweet life for such small things. Imagine, if you had observed the Islamic idea of nationalism like them, you would have confirmed your heroism to the world and reached high levels. If the Armenians had thought as superficially and narrowly as you, they would have finally become cowardly and wretched. Indeed, you have the potential for extraordinary courage. Because those who sacrifice their lives for a benefit or a partial honor or a symbolic prestige, or for small commands like hearing the words "So-and-so is a brave man," or who sacrifice themselves for the honor of their master, if they awaken, would they not sacrifice their lives for the Islamic nationalism that is worth treasures, that is, the Islamic nationalism that unites the feelings and spiritual support of three hundred million Muslims? Even if they had a thousand lives, would they not sacrifice them? Of course, one who sells his life for ten piasters would sell it for ten pounds with a thousand times more enthusiasm.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ermeniler 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ermeniler

Question: The freedom of the Rum and the Armenians worries us. First, they start with aggression; then they say, "Freedom and constitutionalism are ours, we created them," and they make us feel hopeless. Answer: I think their aggression is a reaction against the aggression you used to imagine from them, and a demonstration against the aggression you now imagine from them. If they fully believe - that aggression is not from you - they will be convinced of justice. If they are not convinced of justice, then justice, with the power of justice, will break their noses and convince them. Moreover, their words "We created constitutionalism" are false. Freedom and constitutionalism were brought into being by the bayonets of our army and the pen of the national society. These were the desires of the heretics and the centralization of political power, which is the root of aristocracy and independence. Then ninety percent followed us. Five were chatterboxes, and a few pretended to be zealous and did not want to give up their old illusions. Question: There is a prohibition in the Qur'an against friendship with Jews and Christians. 1 "Do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies." Then, how can you be friends? Answer: First, the evidence is not only absolute in the text, but also absolute in meaning. However, there are possibilities of interpretation and probability. Because the prohibition of the Qur'an is not general, it is absolute; and if it is absolute, it can be confirmed. Time is a great interpreter; if it clarifies the record, there will be no objection. Also, if the ruling is conditional, the cause of the condition shows the reason for the ruling. Therefore, this prohibition is because of the religions of Judaism and Christianity. Also, a person is not loved for his own sake. Perhaps friendship is for his qualities or skills. Therefore, just as not every quality of a Muslim makes him a Muslim, not every quality of a disbeliever makes him a disbeliever. Therefore, if a Muslim quality or skill is adopted with approval, why should it not be permissible? If there is a good quality in the People of the Book, you would certainly love it!

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: The freedom of the Rum and the Armenians worries us. First, they start with aggression; then they say, "Freedom and constitutionalism are ours, we created them," and they make us feel hopeless. Answer: I think their aggression is a reaction against the aggression you used to imagine from them, and a demonstration against the aggression you now imagine from them. If they fully believe - that aggression is not from you - they will be convinced of justice. If they are not convinced of justice, then justice, with the power of justice, will break their noses and convince them. Moreover, their words "We created constitutionalism" are false. Freedom and constitutionalism were brought into being by the bayonets of our army and the pen of the national society. These were the desires of the heretics and the centralization of political power, which is the root of aristocracy and independence. Then ninety percent followed us. Five were chatterboxes, and a few pretended to be zealous and did not want to give up their old illusions. Question: There is a prohibition in the Qur'an against friendship with Jews and Christians. 1 "Do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies." Then, how can you be friends? Answer: First, the evidence is not only absolute in the text, but also absolute in meaning. However, there are possibilities of interpretation and probability. Because the prohibition of the Qur'an is not general, it is absolute; and if it is absolute, it can be confirmed. Time is a great interpreter; if it clarifies the record, there will be no objection. Also, if the ruling is conditional, the condition of the ruling shows the cause of the ruling. Therefore, this prohibition is because of the religions of Judaism and Christianity. Also, a person is not loved for his own sake. Perhaps friendship is for his qualities or his craft. Therefore, just as it is not necessary for every quality of a Muslim to be Muslim, it is not necessary for all qualities and crafts of a disbeliever to be disbelieving. Therefore, adopting or preferring a quality or a craft of a Muslim, why should it not be permissible? If there is a good quality from the People of the Book, you would certainly love it!

Münâzarat ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

With the verses of the Kur'ân-ı Hakîm, for thirteen hundred years, in millions of tafsirs and still filling libraries with tafsirs, 2 For the male is the like of the share of two females. So for the mother is the sixth. 4 Then marry what is agreeable to you. O Prophet, say to your wives, For thirty years I have written scientific defenses against the objections and aggressions of European philosophers regarding the sacred truths of these verses, such as "ilââhir gibi âyetlerin hakaik-i kudsiyelerini," and accusing me of having an intent contrary to the government's revolution, its principles, and its regime, is such an obvious injustice and baseless delusion that if it were not for the presence of this just court, I would not consider it worthy to defend or respond. Indeed, how can my scientific defense against the agnostics and sowers of godlessness, discord, and corruption, who have long worked for the benefit of Europe's godless committees and through Greek and Armenian societies, be considered as an attack on the government? And for what reason is it considered as an assault on the government? On what grounds is such godlessness attributed to and accused of the government? While the strong foundations of the Republican Government are against such godless individuals, attributing godlessness to some of the government's principles and interpreting my twenty-year scientific defense against such destructive elements, for the sake of the homeland, the nation, and the government, as "using religion for politics and inciting against the government," which justice would accept and which conscience would approve? Yes, not only to this court, but perhaps to the whole world I declare: I have defended and do defend the sacred truths of faith against European philosophers, especially the godless philosophers, and especially those who use politics as a tool for godlessness and those who violate the sacred.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Final Defense to the Criminal Judge In the name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 This is a defense against the sixty-plus pages of the indictment decision, particularly the twelve pages attributed to me: There are definite responses in my defense submitted to the court against the articles mentioned against us in the decision. In response to this baseless and speculative indictment named in the decision, I submit my nineteen-page objection and my final defense of twenty-nine pages. These two defenses absolutely refute all the points of suspicion and main accusations in the decisions of the investigative judges, showing them to be entirely baseless. Here, I will mention five key points ("Five Pillars") that show where this decision relies on, and where the accusers have taken their baseless suspicions from. First: The government has brought a completely baseless lawsuit against me and the Risale-i Nur, citing fifteen paragraphs from two, three, or four parts out of the hundred and twenty parts of the Risale-i Nur, accusing me of being contrary to the government's principles and opposing the regime, and attempting to violate internal security. I say: Considering that the civilization common to all of Europe, and the fact that the Republican government has accepted some of its laws based on the conditions of this era, how can my scientific defense of the truths of the Qur'an against the flawed parts of that civilization be called "contrary to the government's principles and regime" or "movement against the government's revolution"? Does this Republican government descend to being a representative of the flawed parts of European civilization? Are the laws of that flawed civilization, which contradict Islam, the government's target from ancient times? Where is the position of opposing the government, and where is the scientific defense of the Qur'anic truths against these flawed civilizational laws?

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, I begin with questions and answers. Question: O Seyda! You went to Istanbul. You saw this great revolution. You have entered important matters. What have you brought us? Answer: I have brought good news. Question: What does good news mean? Some people tell us, "There is bad news for you." Answer: No harm comes from light; if it does, it comes to the arrogant and the corrupt. I bring you good news by shouting with all my strength—not only to Kurdistan, but perhaps to the world—that the true dawn of the happiness of the entire Islamic world, especially the Ottomans, and particularly the Kurds, has come. I see it already beginning. 1 "Despite my pride, O Abu Al-Laith Al-Ma'ri," Faraza, even if half of this state were given away for the price, it would still be cheap and would be bought together with oppression! Question: We did not hear such things. Answer: The devil has many friends... Question: Then, resolve the doubts and questions that come to our minds. Answer: Of course; but I will not sell my goods without a buyer, unwillingly. Question: "What is despotism? What is constitutionalism?" Another: "The Armenians have become masters. We have become wretched." Another: "Is there no harm to our religion?" Another: "The Young Turks are like this and like that; they will also harm us." Another: "How can non-Muslims become soldiers?" And so on... Answer: Oh, how can I answer your noisy, chaotic, and disorganized questions like yours? Question: Show us the rule of questioning. Answer: Ask questions according to the law of constitutionalism. That is, choose one or two wise men from among you; let them act as your representatives and clients, and let them ask the questions. You listen. They: Yes, yes...

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH REQUEST COMMENTARY In this request, since I will speak of an important chapter of my life's journey, it will inevitably be somewhat lengthy; I hope you will not grow tired or offended. After being freed from Russian captivity during the World War, I stayed in Istanbul for two or three years at Dârü'l-Hikmet, where religious service kept me there. Later, guided by the guidance of the Holy Qur'an, the support of the great community, and the onset of old age, I became weary of the civil life in Istanbul and disgusted by the noisy social life. The longing for my homeland, known as Dâüssıla, led me to return to my country. Since I was going to die anyway, I decided to die in my homeland, so I went to Van. First of all, I went to visit the madrasa in Van called Horhor. I saw that, like other houses in Van, the Armenians had burned it down during the Russian occupation. The famous fortress of Van, made of solid stone like a mountain, is located right beneath my madrasa and directly adjacent to it. I recalled the true friends, brothers, and beloved students of mine who had studied there. Some of these selfless friends had become true martyrs, while others had died as spiritual martyrs due to that tragedy. I could not hold back my tears. I climbed to the top of the fortress, which is as high as the two minarets of the madrasa, and sat down facing the madrasa. I mentally traveled back to the time seven or eight years ago. My strong imagination took me on a journey through that time. There was no one around to distract me from that vision or pull me out of that time, because I was alone. For seven or eight years, every time I opened my eyes, I experienced the illusion of a century having passed.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, I begin with questions and answers. Question: O Seyda! You went to Istanbul. You saw this great revolution. You have entered important matters. What have you brought us? Answer: I have brought good news. Question: What does good news mean? Some people tell us, "There is bad news for you." Answer: No harm comes from light; if it does, it comes to the arrogant and the corrupt. I bring you good news by shouting with all my strength—not only to Kurdistan, but perhaps to the world—that the true dawn of the happiness of the entire Islamic world, especially the Ottomans, and particularly the Kurds, has come. I see it already beginning. 1 "Despite my pride, O Abu Al-Laith Al-Ma'ri," Faraza, half of this nation's price would have been cheap and even cheap with oppression! Question: We did not hear such things. Answer: The devil has many friends... Question: Then, resolve the doubts and questions that come to our minds. Answer: Of course; but I will not sell my goods without a buyer, without being asked. Question: "What is despotism? What is constitutionalism?" Another: "The Armenians became masters. We have become wretched." Another: "Is there no harm to our religion?" Another: "The Young Turks are like this and like that; they will also harm us." Another: "How can non-Muslims become soldiers?" And so on... Answer: Oh, how can I answer your noisy, chaotic, and disorganized questions like yours? Question: Show us the rule of questioning. Answer: Ask questions according to the constitutional law. That is, select one or two wise men from among you; let them act as your representatives and ask the questions on your behalf. You listen. They: Yes, yes...

Münâzarat ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Eskişehir 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Eskişehir

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 I briefly present my response to the notification from the Samsun Judicial Council: First: I did not send my article myself. All my friends here know this. Second: Due to my serious illness caused by poisoning by my secret enemies, I can only go to the nearby mosque once every ten times. I legally request the transfer of the Samsun Court to our nearby city of Eskişehir. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 105 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, after being released from the Eskişehir prison, was exiled to the Kastamonu province. After being forced to reside in a police station for a long time, he was placed in a house directly opposite the station, always under constant surveillance. There, for eight years, he lived in exile under severe oppression and house arrest. However, he never remained idle, and secretly continued the dissemination of the meanings of the Qur'an. Especially in İnebolu, he trained many devoted and active students. Just like the students from Isparta, they began to write and secretly distribute the Risale-i Nur with enthusiasm. Thus, the works of Risale-i Nur began to gain great popularity in the Black Sea region. While the Honored Master was in Kastamonu, he was always in touch with his students in Isparta. He knew, by divine permission, that the majority of the devoted and publishers who would announce and disseminate the Risale-i Nur to the world would come from Isparta or that this great task would be accomplished through the service centered in Isparta. The followers of Risale-i Nur are very concerned about the condition and well-being of their beloved teacher. They eagerly wish to receive frequent news from their compassionate teacher and from their Nur brothers regarding their service to the Risale-i Nur. Over a period of twenty-seven years, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi wrote some letters to the Nur students on scientific, faith-related, Islamic topics, and matters concerning religious service. The Nur students, who greatly desired these letters, copied and distributed them by hand. At a time when the enemies of religion exerted intense pressure to the extent of banning the sending of Nur writings and letters through post offices, the Nur students carried these letters and Risale-i Nur works from village to village, from town to town, and from province to province. In fact, they even formed among themselves what they called "Nur couriers." These devoted Nur couriers, who gave their whole soul and spirit to the service, believed it to be the most sacred duty. These letters, which are very important, truthful, and beautiful, are known as the "Lahika Letters" of the Risale-i Nur and have deeply affected the spiritual lives of the Nur students.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 The first example of the severe oppression and countless illegal tortures inflicted upon my Master while the People's Party was in power is as follows: It is an example of absolute tyranny that has persisted for twenty-five years, planned in the context of a conspiracy unseen in this century: When he went out to the countryside in a closed car to take some fresh air, a high-ranking official of the region attempted to forcibly remove his turban. In response to this outrageous act of aggression, which is illegal in five ways and morally despicable in five others, we say: He who could not tolerate even the slightest despotism of the Sultan, and who, in response to the declaration of Constitutional monarchy and in the military court of Hurşid Pasha, the head judge, and the court members, declared, "If Constitutional monarchy is merely the despotism of a single party, let all men and jinn bear witness that I am a renegade. If it were for the sake of the Sharia alone, I would be ready to sacrifice a thousand lives," and who, in the Chamber of Deputies, said to Mustafa Kemal, "He who does not pray is a sinner, and the punishment of a sinner is death," and who never changed his Islamic attire, never allowing anyone to touch his clothing, and who, after a certain official named Nevzat, the governor of Ankara, attempted to touch his turban and said, "This turban comes with this head," and then committed suicide, such a person, whose head was not even touched by the courts of Isparta, Eskisehir, and Denizli, and who, even in rows of thousands of people and twenty police officers, was not asked to remove his head covering—except in the last Afyon court—this attempt by those thoughtless officials to intervene for a meaningless betrayal is directly an act of anarchism, endangering the homeland and the nation. And to associate with such a person, who, despite all these illegalities, has, for years, produced an unparalleled and selfless work of 130 parts under the heaviest circumstances, ensuring the spiritual salvation of the homeland and the nation, is certainly aiding the hidden enemies of the homeland who seek to destroy the nation and the youth.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I was curious about this remarkable new earthquake. In my heart I thought: If it had occurred with such intensity elsewhere, there must certainly be another aggression against the disciples of Nur. Or perhaps it was only related to my letter alone, I asked. They said: Only Ankara was slightly affected, Afyon and Eskişehir and this Emirdağ and especially this town were hit hardest. But it is amazing that despite occurring four times with such intensity, there was no damage at all. This is the wisdom behind it: A definite order was given: "Bring Said to power by force." The police and a corporal came. I had locked my door. They said: "We are resigning, we will not break down his door." They turned and left. Therefore, this special earthquake is related to the Risale-i Nur, just like the earthquakes at my defense, but this time it was special, harmless despite its intensity. If they had broken down the door of this small Nur medrese here, the blow would certainly have been serious, not just a warning. Although this attack was minor and light, I will not hide the fact that it had never touched my nerve so deeply before. But for the sake of Nur and the Nurites, I endured it heroically. Because that wretch, instead of addressing me directly in the government office, said to my servant: "Go and tell him." He challenged me by using the authority of the government for a vagrant. And the vein of the old Said, which still runs in me, was greatly affected. But the absolute necessity of calmness, caution, moderation, patience and endurance reassured me. Saliha: The late carpenter Barlalı, who had died with extraordinary loyalty, and the hardworking hero carpenter Ahmed of the Nuriye medrese, who replaced Mustafa Çavuş, made me very happy and moved to tears by thinking and writing for me a place, a tomb, on the mountain of Davraz in Sava, a place of beauty and sublimity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 118 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Master's Journey to Emirdağ After being released from Afyon prison, the Master Said Nursî went to Emirdağ with his students. He stayed there for about two years. In the month of Muharrem of the year 1371, he came to Eskisehir and stayed at the Yıldız Hotel for about one and a half months. This visit of the Master was significant. Until 1950, he had not been allowed to go to any place where he had been exiled; essentially, he had not been permitted to leave at all. For a long time, he could not even go to a nearby village. In Eskisehir, the Master met with his eager students, spoke with the young Nur students who were the fresh and new fruits of the Risale-i Nur, and to some extent, participated in social life. There were many students from all classes of the people there, and among the soldiers, especially the airmen, there were many Nur students. Each of these individuals was a believer and of high morality, proud of their Islamic patriotism, sincere, and their hearts were filled with the love of the Prophetic and the service of the Islamic world and patriotism. • • • After some time, the Master went from Eskisehir to Isparta and stayed there for about seventy days. At that time, the active students in Istanbul had printed the "Youth Guide," which led to a lawsuit being filed against the Master, and he was summoned to Istanbul for the court. While in Isparta and Istanbul, the Master wrote the chapters on unity under the title "The Key to the Nur World" and sent them to his students as letters, which are considered as precious treasures of unity.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers of mine; Firstly: 2 The good is in what Allah has chosen in secret, and I hope that there are great blessings in our court's condemnation and the release of our brothers, who will again be present on the day of the court. Yes, the matter of the Risale-i Nur has such great importance in the Islamic world, especially in this country, that it is necessary to gather in such an excited manner to draw the attention of the general public to the truths of Nur, so that the Risale-i Nur, with such a great enthusiasm, teaches its lessons openly to both friends and enemies, and reveals its most secret truths without fear to those who are not so close. Since this is the truth, we should consider our small troubles as bitter medicine and endure and be grateful, saying, "Oh, this too will pass." Secondly: I wrote to the director of this Yusufi Madrasa: When I was a prisoner in Russia, just as the storm of Bolshevism first began in the prisons, and the Great French Revolution also first emerged from the prisons and the name of the wandering prisoners in history, we, the disciples of Nur, have tried to reform the prisoners as much as possible in Eskişehir, Denizli, and here. The full benefit was seen in Eskişehir and Denizli. Here, even more benefit will be achieved, for this storm, which passed with the lessons of Nur in this delicate time and place, descended from ten to one. Otherwise, external currents of idle speculation, which take advantage of and wait for such conflicts and events, would have lit the fuse of gunpowder and caused a fire. Said Nursî • • • In His Name, the Sublime, 3 Beloved, sincere, unshakable, and brothers of mine who have not withdrawn from us despite being tired of the difficulties; Now, when my soul is distressed because of the material and spiritual difficulties on your account, suddenly it occurred to my heart that if you had endured ten times the trouble and hardship to meet with just one of you, either you or your brothers here, it would still be worth it.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the important and experienced plan of the hypocrites, which gathers together each one of them as a captain, as a judge-like individual, in a common matter, causes them to avoid each other and to develop a spirit of mutual criticism in difficult places, and scatters their spiritual strength. Then, it easily strikes them down, beats them. The followers of the Risale-i Nur, because of their adherence to brotherhood, sincerity, and the principles of love and unity, will surely prevent this experienced and hypocritical plan, insha'Allah. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; In ancient times, because the number of disciples of a certain sheikh was very large, the government of that country, out of political concern, wanted to disperse his community. That individual said to the government: "I have only one and a half disciples, no more. If you wish, we can test it." That person set up a tent in a place and gathered his thousands of disciples there. He ordered: "I will conduct a test. Whoever is truly my disciple and accepts my command will go to Paradise." He called them one by one into the tent. He secretly slaughtered a sheep. Pretending that he had slaughtered one of his most devoted disciples and sent him to Paradise! The thousands of disciples, seeing the blood, had never listened to their sheikh before, and now began to deny him. Only one man said, "My head is forfeit," and went to him. Then a woman also went; the rest scattered. That individual said to the government officials: "You have now seen that I have only one and a half disciples." Praise be to Allah, ten thousand times, that the Risale-i Nur, in the test and trial of Eskisehir, lost only one and a half of its disciples. Unlike that former sheikh, thanks to the heroism of the Isparta and surrounding region's brave individuals, instead of that one and a half lost, ten thousand were added. Insha'Allah, in this test as well, thanks to the heroism of the brave from both the east and the west, many will not be lost, and for every one who leaves, ten will enter.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even a dream worthy of my astonishment occurred the night before my interrogation in Eskisehir: "The Syriac phrase of Celcelûtiye, 1 بِهَالٍ اَهِيلٍ شَلْعٍ شَلْعُوبٍ شَالِعٍ - طَهِىٍّ طَهُوبٍ طَيْطَهُوبٍ طَيَطَّهَتْ, has come to my aid. It has saved me from distress. I read it several times." I woke up. I lay down. I was still occupied with it. Early in the morning, I was called for an extraordinary interrogation. I gave an exceptional answer. The most important and surprising part of my defense appeared effortlessly. But I did not write that part myself. They wrote it. Whatever the case... From this, Celcelûtiye looks toward us. A memory came to me. I saw that before that Syriac phrase, one line earlier, I had written a line about Hazrat Ali (r.a.) relating to the Epistles of Light, as I mentioned at the beginning: 2 تُقَادُ سِرَاجُ النُّورِ سِرّاً بَيَانَةً, and two lines earlier, 3 اَقِدْ كَوْكَبِى بِاْلاِسْمِ نُورًا, there are meaningful, heralding, and miraculous phrases. I understood that my preoccupation during the night was partially for this reason. In short, Celcelûtiye, with this sign, not only confirms the evident miracles of the Alevi poem Kaside-i Ercüziye but also aligns with it, approaching the degree of clarity from the sign. It is remarkable that I had taken some knowledge of the science of truth, which is the evidence of Islam, from Imam al-Ghazali (may God have mercy on him), in a similar style. Now I understand that Imam al-Ghazali (may God have mercy on him) had also received the same lesson in a similar style from Imam Ali (r.a.). Therefore, it is not strange but perhaps necessary and indeed appropriate that Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.), whose important student Imam al-Ghazali (may God have mercy on him) was, looked upon this poor student of his with compassion and comfort during the most difficult time. The fact that Hazrat Ali (r.a.), who strongly refers to the Epistle of Light in three of his phrases, composed the poem Celcelûtiye cannot be attributed to coincidence. I was compelled to declare this coinciding miracle.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him (to Whom the seven heavens and the earth and all that is in them glorify Him, and nothing exists but it glorifies Him with His praise), peace, mercy and blessings of Allah be upon you. Beloved, faithful and generous, sincere brothers; this time, from your very precious and extraordinary spiritual gift, I have remembered three or four small matters. First: In the third Alevi miracle, saying "there are only two supplements in the treatises" refers to the supplements that have taken the form of treatises. Other supplements are considered as epilogues, additions and footnotes. Second: Although I had forgotten the recitation of the two great verses, since I have explained and translated the important parts of the Twentieth Letter and the Thirty-Second Saying to such an extent that they would not leave any need for me, I regret that I was not used in the translation, despite my intention and promise. Third: Since the Risale-i Nur has separated from me and I have also been removed from the circle of translation, in order to make places like these and Konya feel the important and necessary truths of the Risale-i Nur, I realized that the Divine Providence was using me again, as if it were being written anew, to explain those same truths in different and elegant styles, and I was almost without choice. I was very grateful. This time, in return for your gifts, if it were possible for me, I would give ten liras for each treatise according to their material value, twenty-five gold coins for the Twenty-Fifth Saying, perhaps diamonds, and twenty-nine rubies for the Twenty-Ninth Saying. So, please consider them as given. Yes, the "celestial pen" miracle, which is successful in coincidence, has shown a visible and beautiful proof. A hundred thousand times alhamdulillah! The Lem’as of the Patients and the Lem’as of the Six Names, written very beautifully and exceptionally by Husrev, appeared to me as two letters of sincerity written with diamonds and adorned with them, as long as those, and reminded me with tears of their very important services to the Risale-i Nur. And for the letters in the treatises of your gift, may the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate grant you mercy, blessings and happiness. Ameen. Unwearying, unceasing, serious,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 26 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all: I had not received a letter from Husrev for one or two weeks; and no reply had come regarding the books I had sent to Konya; and as an internal affairs agent, our enemies, together with the anarchists, were pressuring me in unprecedented ways; and the hypocrites here had heard from some naive friends of ours that I had sent books to Eskisehir and Konya and that I had received the Asa-yi Musa collections, and were thus alarmed. Suddenly, in this season, an unprecedented half-meter of snow and a terrible storm and cold arrived, along with a rage, a punishment, four earthquakes, and last year's drought, all of which might be related to the Risale-i Nur and its followers. I asked: "Is this calamity general, or is it specific to Afyon and Eskisehir provinces?" They said: "It is specific to those two provinces." I said, praise be to God. So there is no general attack on the Risale-i Nur and its followers, perhaps only on me and the Nurlar in my hands. I had expected that a Nuriye medrese, such as Eskisehir or Denizli, would be established, but the reason Denizli fell short by ten degrees is to also frighten them as Afyon and Emirdag were frightened. Anyway, do not worry, insha'Allah this important incident, like the incident of the Istanbul medreses, secretly discouraged the masons from a new attack they had intended. The divine care is protecting us. Secondly: This time I received seven or eight of your letters. Do not be upset that I could not reply individually, as my condition, my pen, and my time did not allow it. The letters from Mehmed Feyzi and Emin were directly transferred to the Lâhika. Those two, having served for eight years in special service, their descriptions were not included in my capacity but rather as a kind of spiritual prayer and encouragement, a good opinion and as a translator of Nur, as a sign of loyalty and a certificate of faith and connection to their Ustad. And the beautiful and Nuranî death of Feyzi's late mother through the lessons of the Risale-i Nur, entering the Lâhika as a shining example of how the Nurlar come to the aid of their students in times of crisis and difficult moments is appropriate.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 96 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being added to the end of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is only a shining example of his thousands of sublime virtues and great services. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, Hazret-i Bediüzzaman, participated as a volunteer unit commander in the First World War in the east with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificed the majority of his students as martyrs, spent about two years as a prisoner in Russia, and after returning from captivity, worked at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic Nuriye Mesnevi and the Arabic essays collected in it, as well as the Turkish, rhymed Lemeat and Nokta essays, he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Takdim ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being added to the end of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is only a shining example of the thousands of sublime virtues and great services of the Master. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, and which would be taught throughout Anatolia and the Islamic world and even every corner of humanity, the Honorable Bediüzzaman, after participating as a volunteer unit commander with his students in the south during the First World War, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificing the majority of his students as martyrs, and after spending about two years as a prisoner in Russia, upon returning from captivity, he served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic treatises collected in the "Mesnevî-i Nuriye" and the Turkish, rhymed treatises such as "Lemeat" and "Nokta," he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rumi and 1338 Hijri, 1920, by being appended to the last part of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly spat in the faces of the invaders, especially the English, shouting for the dignity and honor of Islam and fearlessly declaring his religious courage. This small book is but a shining example of the thousands of sublime virtues and great services of the Master. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which would explain and prove the truths of faith and the Qur'an with rational and logical evidence for the understanding of this age of the Qur'an, and which would spread throughout Anatolia, the Islamic world, and indeed every corner of humanity, the Honorable Bediüzzaman participated in the First World War as a volunteer unit commander in the south with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificed the majority of his students as martyrs, spent about two years as a prisoner in Russia, and after returning from captivity, served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti in Istanbul. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic treatises collected in the "Mesnevî-i Nuriye" and the Turkish, rhymed treatises such as "Lemeat" and "Nokta," he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Presentation This work titled "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" was written by the Master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî between 1920 and 1923 during the occupation of Istanbul and secretly published and distributed by hand against the occupiers. The work was also published in Arabic at the "Evkâf-ı İslâmiye Matbaası" in 1336 Rûmî and 1338 Hijrî (1920) by being appended to the last part of the work titled "Sünûhat." At that terrible time, when the entire Anatolia was surrounded by occupying forces, the heroic Master, with the language of the press, defiantly shouted the honor and dignity of Islam and fearlessly declared his spiritual courage, and this small book is but a shining example of his thousands of sublime virtues and great services. After this date, before composing and publishing the "Risale-i Nur," which teaches the truths of faith and the Qur'an to this age with rational and logical proofs and explanations, and which is a lesson from the Qur'an of the Truth for this era, Hazret-i Bediüzzaman, after participating as a volunteer unit commander in the First World War in the east with his students, fought fierce battles against the Russians and Armenians, sacrificing the majority of his students as martyrs, and after spending about two years as a prisoner in Russia, upon returning from captivity, he served at the Dârü’l-Hikmeti’l İslâmiye under the appointment of the Erkân-ı Harbiye Riyaseti. During this time, after composing and publishing the Arabic Nuriye Mesnevi and the Arabic essays compiled in it, as well as the Turkish prose and poetic works such as Lemeat and Nokta, he finally secretly composed and published this work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" against the occupiers.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Fransız 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Fransız

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The individual is morally corrupt and poor. There are many witnesses to this: the accumulated savagery and crimes, as well as greed and betrayal in the first centuries, This savage civilization swallowed it all in one go. Its stomach is even more polluted. The meaningful withdrawal in the Islamic world is also a matter of attention. It is distressed in acceptance and has behaved coldly. Yes, the divine light of the Garrâda Sharia is a unique sensitivity to independence. It does not allow that light of guidance to be dominated by the Roman genius, the spirit of this civilization. That guidance, Cannot be mixed with this philosophy, cannot be contaminated, and cannot be subjected. The compassion and the dignity of faith, which nurtures the Sharia in the spirit of Islam, Have held the truths of the Sharia in the white hands of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation. That oath of white hands is like the staffs of Moses. Civilization Will bow in wonder to it in the future. Now pay attention to this: Ancient Rome had two geniuses from Greece; one was born from the other. One was imaginative, the other materialistic. They could not blend like oil and water. Time passed, civilization tried, and Christianity also tried. None of them succeeded in purification. Each protected their independence with all their might. Even now, those two spirits have changed their bodies. They became German and French. As if some kind of reincarnation had passed through them. O my brother of example! Time has shown this. Those two twin geniuses rejected The reasons for purification like oxen. Now they are still not reconciled. Since they were born from each other, they were brothers and friends, companions in progress. They fought with each other; they never reconciled.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH MURDER: The newspapers shook Islamic morality with two fallacious comparisons and a publication that disgraced dignity. And they scattered the general opinion. I also published articles rejecting them through newspapers. I said: O newspapermen! Scholars should be virtuous; they should also be polite with Islamic manners. And their words should be impartial from the common heart of the nation. And the press charter should be regulated by the religious feelings and sincere intentions in your conscience. However, you have dragged the general opinion into a swamp by using two fallacious comparisons, that is, comparing the provinces to Istanbul and Istanbul to Europe. And you have awakened personal desires and thoughts of revenge. Because, a child who cannot read the alphabet is not taught natural philosophy. And a theatrical dress does not suit a woman. And the feelings of Europe cannot be applied to Istanbul. The differences among nations are like the differences among places and people, and the differences among times and centuries. The dress of one does not fit the body of another. Therefore, the French great revolution cannot be a complete model of action for us. Mistake comes from applying theories and not considering the current situation. I, an illiterate peasant, advised such editors who are verbose, deceptive, and arrogant. Therefore, I have committed a murder. SIXTH MURDER: How many times have I felt the excitement in great probabilities? I feared that the common people might disrupt the peace by getting involved in politics. I calmed the excitement with expressions suitable for the language of a peasant student who had just learned Turkish. In short, I reached the excitement in the student community in Bayezid, in the Ayasofya mawlud, and in the excitement at the Ferah Theatre. I calmed the excitement to some extent. Otherwise, another storm would have occurred. I, a wandering man, interfered in the intrigues of civilized people, even though I knew them. Therefore, I have committed a murder.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Altinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was a vast and comprehensive event concerning the faith and beliefs, worldly and otherworldly calamities of millions of people, especially the youth and innocent students. It was related to the eternal lives of the Anatolian people until the Day of Judgment. At that time and in those years, a heroic nation, which had attained the highest rank of honor as the standard-bearer of the Qur'an, after a millennium of brilliant history marked by virtue and testimony, was experiencing terrible conspiracies and destructions against Islam and the Qur'an. The glorious history of the world's most honorable army, which had passed through a thousand years of religious struggle, and the respected ancestors buried in that history, were being forgotten by the new generations and the students of schools. By cutting the ties with the past and using masked and glittering words, the groundwork was being prepared for the communist regime. Instead of the highest pillars of progress and civilization existing in the reality of Islam, the muddy principles of godless philosophy, the ideas and ideologies of immoral poets and philosophers, were being instilled by hidden communists, Freemasons, and atheists, and were being widely taught and propagated. Especially, the enemies of Islam such as the English and the French had plans to weaken and exploit the Islamic world materially and spiritually. The plan was to separate the heroic Turkish nation from its religious bonds and to bring it to a completely opposite position to Islam in terms of customs, traditions, and morality. Unfortunately, these plans had already been put into practice. Indeed, these were the years when Bediüzzaman Said Nursî began his service to the Islamic and Qur'anic faith in Anatolia as a devoted Muslim martyr, and they marked the beginning and formation period of a very terrifying era of godlessness that the surface of the earth had never seen before. Therefore, when considering Bediüzzaman's service through the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to bear in mind such a terrifying time. For a tiny service done under such historically unprecedented and heavy circumstances is as valuable as a mountain.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD ARGUMENT The people of bid'ah say: "This religious superstition has left us behind. To live in this century, one must abandon superstition. Europe progressed after abandoning superstition." The answer: You are wrong and deceived! Or you are deceiving. Because Europe is religiously superstitious. Even an ordinary Bulgarian or an Englishman or a French vagrant, if told, "Wear a turban. If you don't, you will be thrown in prison," would say, "Not in prison, even if you kill me, you will not insult my religion and my nationality." History is a witness that whenever the people of Islam fully adhered to their religion, they progressed in comparison to that time; whenever they abandoned their religious excellence, they declined. Christianity is the opposite. This is a fundamental difference. Islam cannot be compared to other religions. A Muslim who leaves Islam and abandons his religion cannot accept any other prophet. Perhaps he cannot even acknowledge God, and perhaps he cannot recognize any sacred thing; perhaps he has no conscience that can lead to perfection, and he becomes confused. Therefore, in the view of Islam, the right to life of a hostile non-Muslim exists. If he is outside, he makes peace; if he is inside, he pays the jizya, and according to Islam, his life is protected. But the right to life of an apostate does not exist. Because his conscience is confused, and he becomes a poison to society. Whereas a non-believer in Christianity can still remain in a beneficial position for society; he may accept some sacred texts and believe in some prophets and affirm God in some way. Now, what benefit do these people of bid'ah, and indeed of atheism, find in this godlessness? If they are thinking about governance and order, the governance and removal of evils by ten godless vagrants who do not know God is more difficult than the governance of a thousand religious people. If they are thinking about progress, these godless people are not only unfit for government management but also hinder progress; they destroy the security and order that are the basis of progress and commerce. Indeed, they are by profession destroyers. The greatest fool in the world is the one who believes in such godless vagrants.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

gazeteler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

gazeteler · Gazeteler

Well, then, if the secular republic principle remains neutral and does not relate to the non-religious, it is certainly necessary not to relate to the religious either, for various reasons. Salisen: Twelve years ago, the Ankara leaders appreciated my struggle under the name of "Hutuvat-ı Sitte" against the English and invited me there. I went. But their ways did not suit my sense of old age. They said, "Work with us." I said, "New Said wants to work for the other world. He cannot work with you, but he also cannot relate to you." Yes, I did not relate to them, nor did I participate with those who did relate. Because it would be a regrettable opportunity to turn a military genius, which could be used in favor of Islamic national traditions, against those traditions. Yes, I felt a genius in the Ankara leaders, especially in Reisicumhur, and I said: "It is not permissible to suspect this genius and thus turn the traditions against it. Therefore, as much as possible, I have avoided their circles and not involved myself. For thirteen years now, I have withdrawn from politics. Indeed, for the past twenty Ramadans, except for one or two, I have spent most of them alone in my own room in this exile, like a prisoner—so that it would not be suspected that I was involved in politics. To prove that I have not been involved in government affairs and did not wish to be involved: First proof: For thirteen years, I have not read newspapers, the language of politics, at all. My friends know that for nine years I lived in Barla village and for nine months in Isparta. Only once, in the Isparta prison, an extremely unjust and irreligious journalist attacked the students of Risale-i Nur, and one paragraph of that article, unwillingly, reached my ears. Second proof: For ten years now, I have been in the Isparta province. There has been no sign or indication of any attempt to get involved in politics in this world of much speculation.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of distress. But just as when the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, so too the words of the Sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate scenes by a ratio of a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the common politics from individuals, appeared only on the surface. I understood the matter was bad, obedience was uncertain, and advice was ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the Sharia's customs and limits will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too depicted that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. For my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the Sharia's rulings. However, since military obedience was compromised, I was ultimately disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the soldiers: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations with that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

gizli düşmanlar 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

gizli düşmanlar

Dear, sincere brother Refet Bey; for the honor of the Holy Qur’an, for the sake of your love for the Qur’an, and for the honor of your twenty years of service to faith with the Lights, give up and refrain from quarreling with each other and from causing enmity, which is like lighting fire to gunpowder, and which is a great help to the hidden hypocrites who are secretly trying to destroy us, and who are small in appearance but very dangerous and cruel in their nature. Otherwise, it is very likely that even a small personal right will cause great damage to us, to the service of the Qur’an, and to faith. I assure you with my soul that even if one of you were to insult me greatly and completely trample on my dignity, yet if he does not abandon the service of the Qur’an, of faith, and of the Lights, I would forgive him, reconcile with him, and try not to be angry. Since you know that our enemies are trying to take advantage of a petty quarrel, quickly make peace. Give up senseless and very harmful enmity. Otherwise, some of us, like Semsi, Shefik, and Tevfik, may be drawn to the adversaries and cause great damage and a serious defect to our service of faith. Since the Divine Providence has so far given much more than the loss in that system, I hope Allah will again come to our aid. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; the Director has greatly appreciated the "Ayat al-Kabir" and the "Guide." Now he wants the "Asa al-Musa" and the "Zulfiqar." I have also promised, "I will bring it to you." If they are available here in Afyon, order one "Asa al-Musa," one large and bound "Zulfiqar," one "Guide," and one "Ayat al-Kabir." Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: I had given the introduction of Taşköprülü Sadık Bey to Sabri for publication. If it has been written, the revised piece will be sent to him. Please send me a newly written copy. I also have a copy of Sadık's poem; if you don't have one, I will send it to you. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; Firstly: I congratulate you and your imprisoned friends on your holiday. I consider those who greet you as if they have greeted me. Know and inform that I have personally visited you for the holiday. Secondly: The news we received about the iron stove breaking without cause, and we too, taking full precautions and caution based on that sign, the storm passed, the gunpowder did not ignite. Now again, the fact that my matara has been shattered into tiny pieces without cause in an extraordinary way, is informing us that we must once again take full caution, prudence, and precaution. I received a spiritual warning, and hidden hypocrites are trying to use prayerless, immoral people and apostate communists against the pious; indeed, they have even extended their fingers here. A Small Note: Yesterday, there was a sense of joy and happiness in my heart. Suddenly, I looked and saw that my brother in Nurs had sent me the honey of Nurs in a matara eight months ago to Emirdağ. Yesterday, it also arrived from Emirdağ. "Quickly bring it to me," I said. I waited, but it did not come. That joy turned into anger. Because of the precious matara of honey that I had kept with me for about a hundred mataras, being given to wild hands and sent to the market, that matara suddenly broke. For forty-eight years, I had not tasted the honey of my village Nurs, which is a symbol of my family's honor. I sent a small amount so that each of my brothers could taste a piece of that sweet honey as a holiday treat. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers; I heartily congratulate you that you quickly healed our wound. I too am completely relieved of the pain this night. Indeed, the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ is being revived, and true sincerity and complete selflessness are abandoning vanity and total humility are being surpassed in the circle of Nur. Of course, a very minor and temporary sensitivity and meticulousness and a slight feeling of being offended cannot disrupt that strong lesson and bond, and the Counsel of Sincerity is perfect in this point. Now, the worst plan to strike and shake us and the Nurlis is to cool them off from each other, to make them tired of each other, and to separate them from each other in terms of beliefs and ideas. Although there was a very minor feeling of being offended, a single hair falling into the eye hurts as much as a stone falling on the head, and it is considered a big event. My mataram informed me. The late Hâfız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), a little incident like this before his death, since that time, it has come to my mind perhaps a hundred times and has affected me deeply. Said Nursî • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; I did not give the students' complaints to the manager. I said: "We want to send the complaints along with their details to the Directorate of Religious Affairs and to the Ankara Heavy Penalty Court, which has given us a certificate of innocence regarding our treatises. Also, the list of mistakes and merits should be sent to those two offices, but if it is appropriate to send it only as confidential information." He said: "It is appropriate." Now, tell the lawyer to prepare two copies of the students' complaints and the list. Also, write to the Directorate of Religious Affairs that since you have perfectly written your report on Said and his friends this time, fulfilling your necessary duty of protecting religious scholars, both the oppressed Said and the innocent friends are very grateful and indebted to your office. Since our matter is religious and scholarly, the Religious Affairs Directorate is the first to be concerned before any other office or judiciary. Therefore, we first approached the Religious Affairs offices in Denizli and Afyon and wrote our complaints to the scholars there. Write a heading to this effect. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If it is easy, it would be appropriate for the books sent to Istanbul to also stop here. If twenty or thirty copies are bound in Istanbul and sent to me, that would be good. I don't have the money now to send them. Also, I have to give many of them as gifts. One or two doctors from the Nurlar community, because of the severity of my illness, these sincere and faithful people, without approaching me from the point of illness, without taking their medicine, and without consulting me about their serious illnesses, and because of my intense need and suffering, when they came to me, since I did not mention the illness, they became anxious and curious, so I was compelled to reveal a secret truth. I am writing this perhaps it may also be beneficial to you. I said to them: My hidden enemies and my ego, under the influence of the devil, are searching for a weak vein in me, hoping to catch me through it and thus harm my service to the Nurlar with complete devotion. The weakest vein and the most dangerous obstacle is the vein of illness. The more one pays attention to illness, the stronger the feeling of bodily ego becomes; it says, "It is necessary, there is an obligation," silences the soul and heart, makes the doctor like an authoritative judge, and forces obedience to his advice and the medicines he prescribes. This, however, harms the selfless, devoted service. My hidden enemies have also tried and are trying to take advantage of this weak vein of mine, just as they do in the areas of fear, greed, and honor and prestige. Because in the area of "fear," which is the weakest vein of a person, they could not do anything, they realized we do not care about their threats. Then, in the area of "needs and greed," another weak vein of a person, they investigated a lot. In the end, they could not find anything from that weak vein either. Then, they imagined many times that we have sacrificed the sacred for worldly goods, but in our view, such things have no importance at all, and many times they have imagined this based on many incidents. Indeed, during these ten years, they have officially asked the local governments more than a hundred times, "How does he live?" Then, in the area of "honor, prestige, and rank," which is another weak human vein, they tried to grasp my weak vein in a very subtle way. Betrayals,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 188 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; first of all: Do not be anxious or worried. From our experiences, it has repeatedly and certainly become evident that in every incident concerning us, there are both the veils and the results, the favors and smiles of mercy and care, and the lessons of destiny and fate, as well as justice and compassion. Therefore, we are obligated to be grateful with perfect patience even in the most painful situations and hardships. And the sufferings endured by the disciples of Nur, who have been exposed to an example of the sacred service of the truths of faith, such as the thousands and millions of true fighters, are not even a thousandth part of the sufferings endured by those ancient figures like the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him), whose skin and flesh were flayed. And in terms of reward and gain, God willing, they are equal and united. Secondly: Since the plans of our hidden enemies, who have attempted to assassinate me eleven times, have brought courts against us four times and imprisoned me three times, they are now trying to cause me distress, complete isolation, and prevent me from contacting anyone or having any contact with anyone, and they are trying to inflict torture by touching my veins. I endure these tortures by witnessing the favor of care and express gratitude. I believe that my endurance of ten times more weakness and ten times more suffering than each of you, compared to your strength and selflessness, would make your small, temporary, and partial sufferings seem insignificant in your eyes. Therefore, I see no need to comfort you further. Thirdly: Do not be distressed because they are trying to ruin my character, oppress me, and betray me. Because this is a sign that they are not connected to the Nurlar and their students, and it is a clear indication that they have been completely deceived. That is, they think there is value and skill in my person and oppress me, trying to ruin me. These deceptions bring great benefit and advantage to the Nurlar. In this way, they are making me perform my personal duties and services to Nur in a negative manner. God willing, this will serve as expiation for my shortcomings, which bring reward in that proportion. Fourthly: Hidden hypocrites, whatever they may do,

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Afyon Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Gül fabrikası 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Gül fabrikası · gül fabrikası

Beloved, sincere brothers; This time I am sending you two parts. One of them: I had previously sent you a part of it. Now, with a spiritual warning, that part has been completed and its importance has been emphasized. It is related to the politics of the old Said, and it is beneficial for those who have seen his old works; however, it is somewhat confidential and should be included in the Lahika. The second part: It is a warning and a reminder, based on a spiritual concern, to one of our brothers who has unknowingly caused harm to the service of the Risale-i Nur by publishing some new works. It is also a reminder for other students of the Risale-i Nur to not neglect their duties. This should also be included in the Lahika. I received a letter, signed with the name Hulusi-i Salis, which mentions an important and very pleasing person, who is a worthy heir of Küçük Lütfü, and who has rendered valuable service and support to the Risale-i Nur. Who is that person? I warmly congratulate him with much love and prayer. I greet each of my beloved brothers one by one, starting with the Gül and Nur factories and their blessed ones. May Allah the Almighty make these factories, which spread throughout the country and perfume it with the scents of Paradise, successful and lasting. Ameen. We here are inhaling the fragrance of the known world through their bright lights and sweet, beautiful scents. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 47 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise. 1 In His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My beloved and esteemed Master, my noble and virtuous Leader; I see with joy tears streaming from my eyes the many divine favors and blessings of the Risale-i Nur, which I am unworthy of, and I am unable to find words to express my gratitude. Yesterday's despicable Nazif has become today's shining patriot or truth-seeker. 4 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. For years I have longed to hear with my ears the blessed sounds of the machines and wheels of the Nur and Gül factories, which are blessed assemblies, and to see the spiritual presence of the esteemed and sacred companions of the Noble Qur'anic Aşere-i Mübeşşere, who today represent in a small measure the spiritual personalities of the beloved and chosen companions of Allah, the Siddiqs, the Mujahids, and the selfless heroes. The precious brothers Sabri and the great Hafiz Ali, who are two important members of this noble and powerful community, have shown me their heartfelt love and deep emotional attachment, and the exact coincidence of events is a hidden divine miracle arising from the luminous winds of this vast and mighty ocean of Nur. We believe this important coincidence, which is highly valuable, is a great divine favor from the infinite grace of Allah, the Almighty, through the sacred power of the Risale-i Nur. The fact that these two blessed members of such a high and sacred assembly have accepted and embraced my insignificant and valueless service with their kind and generous acceptance and have joined their noble and sacred efforts with my humble and flawed service is a great blessing and grace from Allah, the Almighty. I express my gratitude for this divine favor and for the fact that my humble and insignificant service, which is but a single drop from the ocean of their sacred service, is accepted and embraced.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Your letters from Atabey, that is, the owner of the Nur factory and the imam of the blessed community, have greatly pleased us. In the course of three or four months, fifty unlettered people from three or four villages have succeeded in writing the Risale-i Nur, which is certainly a miraculous proof of the sincerity of the likes of Ali and Mustafa. This miraculous event in this place has greatly encouraged and inspired the students of the Risale-i Nur. May a hundred thousand baraka be upon you and those unlettered scribes! I had asked about the degree of service of the Nur factory and the Gül factory to the Risale-i Nur. From the letter of Husrev, I learned that a thousand copies have been served to the Risale-i Nur, which is far beyond my hopes and expectations. In particular, the news that only fifty unlettered scribes from a few villages have come to help, is as pleasing to us as the news of a hidden treasure. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen. And may He make you successful in the service of faith and the Qur’an, Ameen. The harmony and unity between the great Hafiz Ali and Nazif is not only in one or two aspects, but in many aspects. I greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 43 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, glorifying His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the product of the tens of minutes of Ramadan multiplied by the letters of the messages you have written. Beloved, sincere brothers; With all my soul, I congratulate and commend you for your blessed Ramadan, for the innumerable nights of destiny that will bear fruit for you, for your happy festival, and for your precious service. Brothers, this time the sacred pen of your gifts made me so grateful and joyful that it seems as if a Light factory was sent from heaven to illuminate the world and a rose factory with its sweet fragrance of past and future was sent to help us, standing behind me as an army of strength and working continuously, and I am overjoyed. A hundred thousand times Praise be to Allah! Sabri brother; your two letters, written in intervals, showed two unseen witnesses to the acceptance of your service. In your words, for the Nur factory, I also say "Alfu elfi maşâallah, bârekâllah, veffekakellah." Since you and Siddik Süleyman have always been together in my sight, thoughts, and prayers, when I speak to you, I see both of you shoulder to shoulder. Your innocent and blessed children are the beneficiaries of my prayers. Hâfız Ali brother; your humility and sincerity in your letter, and your belief that the students of Hüsrev and the Risale-i Nur are one single body, have greatly strengthened my hope and good opinion of you. The two Lütfüs and Mustafas and Hâfız Alis of the Risale-i Nur, along with Nureddin, the Small Sabri, have been accepted as worthy participants in the circle of devoted students, in the grace of Ramadan and for spiritual gains, insha'Allah. Because of the copies of each page, which I consider as precious gifts, I owe you much, indeed very much. Hüsrev brother; I confess, if it were up to me, this time alone, for each page of the Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediyye you wrote with golden embroidery, I would have given you a gold gift as a material reward for each page. Truly appointed as a writer to an eternal rose factory.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hâkimler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hâkimler

Question: Many learned and poet scholars have excessively praised great judges of their time. But you look at most of those judges as tyrants? So they did not do good. Answer: 1 And were it not for the traits established by poetry, the builders of excellence would not know how to build virtues. According to the principle, their intention was to dissuade the rulers from evil with a subtle trick and to present a strange gift of poetic flattery for them to compete in good deeds. However, since that gift was taken from the backs of a great nation, they acted tyrannically. So, they had good intentions, but failed in action. Question: Why? Answer: Because, in their odes and some compositions, they exaggerated the virtues of a great people, gave them a tyrant, and without realizing it, praised tyranny from that point. Question: We Turks and Kurds have a courage that fills our hearts, perhaps our bodies are completely consumed, perhaps our pens have become mountains in these rivers. We have minds full of wisdom, and efforts that can exhaust our veins. We have obedience that can fill our bodies and limbs. We have individuals who can bring rivers to life and adorn the mountains. FOOTNOTE-1 Why have we become so wretched, bankrupt, and humiliated, and why are we stuck on the road? Those who ride the path of progress trample us and run toward the future. Our neighboring nations, even though they are fewer in number and weaker in strength, dominate us? FOOTNOTE-2 Indeed, their greed prevails over our purity. 2

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Defense of the Master I will make a very brief statement regarding my long, oppressed, and adventurous life. I kindly ask you to listen. (The court allowed the Master to defend himself freely and comfortably. The Master made a broad and open defense.) Honorable judges; For twenty-eight years, I have been subjected to unparalleled betrayals, tortures, interrogations, and imprisonments. The basis of all these accusations and lies rests on a few points: 1. The first accusation is that they consider me an opponent of the regime. It is well known that in every government there are opponents. As long as they do not interfere with public order and security, no one is responsible for a belief or method they accept with their conscience and heart. This is a legal principle. Over a hundred million Muslims under a hundred years of British rule, which is a very religious and brutal government, rejected the British regime of blasphemy with the Qur'an, yet British courts have never pursued them in this regard. Here and in all Islamic governments, Jews and Christians have always been considered opposing, contradictory, and rebellious to the religion and sacred regime of the countries they live in, yet those governments have never pursued them legally in this regard. Hazrat Omar, during his caliphate, was tried in court together with an ordinary Christian. Although that Christian was opposing the sacred religious and legal systems of the Islamic government, the fact that his condition was not considered in court clearly shows that the institution of justice does not fall into any prejudice or partiality. This is a fundamental principle of religious and conscience freedom, which is prevalent and dominant in all justice institutions of the non-communist East and West, and throughout the world.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Do I become an outlaw by opposing the absolute despotism that walks under the veil of freedom, and the most severe oppression applied against religion and religious people under the mask of secularism, relying on hundreds of verses of the Qur'an and trusting in this main hope of freedom of religion and conscience? Or have I truly and sincerely defended the Constitution? To oppose injustice, tyranny, and lawlessness is never considered a crime in any government; on the contrary, such opposition is a legitimate and sincere element of balancing justice. The second accusation from the previous era, which accepted oppression and cruelty as legitimate, is the violation of security and public order. With this false and imagined accusation, this fabricated charge, they have imposed punishment on me for twenty-eight years. They dragged me from one country to another, from one court to another. They threw me from one prison to another. They did not allow me to meet with anyone. They isolated me, poisoned me, and subjected me to various kinds of insults. We, the five hundred thousand devoted Nur students, are the honorable and spiritual guardians of security and public order in every part of the country; to make such an accusation against us is the gravest of sins. Although they committed such cruel betrayals against us, we never gave in to our feelings, and at no moment did we cease working to ensure security and public order in people's hearts, to serve faith and the Qur'an, and to rescue those who have fallen into the abyss of ignorance and anarchy. Honorable judges, I firmly state that this is not a baseless accusation. The six courts in the six provinces where we were oppressed and victimized, after thorough and detailed investigations, did not record any incidents of violating security and public order. This action of ours proves that the students of the Nur school of knowledge work on hearts, and place the guardians of security and public order in people's minds and hearts. Our lessons on faith are against anarchy, against vandalism, and against Freemasons and communists. Ask any of the country's security departments: not a single one of the five hundred thousand Nur students of knowledge has ever violated order and discipline.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Many learned and poet scholars have excessively praised great judges of their time. But you look at most of those judges as tyrants? So they did not do good. Answer: 1 And were it not for the traits established by poetry, the builders of excellence would not know how to build virtues. According to the principle, their intention was to dissuade the rulers from evil with a subtle trick and to present a strange gift of poetic flattery for them to compete in good deeds. However, since that gift was taken from the backs of a great nation, they acted tyrannically. So they had good intentions, but failed in action. Question: Why? Answer: Because, in their odes and some compositions, they exaggerated the virtues of a great people, gave them a tyrant, and without realizing it, praised tyranny from that point. Question: We Turks and Kurds have a courage that fills our hearts, perhaps our bodies are completely consumed, perhaps our pens have become mountains in these rivers. We have minds full of wisdom, and efforts that can exhaust our veins. We have obedience that can fill our bodies and limbs. We have individuals who can bring rivers to life and adorn the mountains. FOOTNOTE-1 Why have we become so wretched, bankrupt, and humiliated, and why are we stuck on the road? Those who ride the path of progress trample us and run toward the future. Our neighboring nations, even though they are fewer in number and weaker in strength, dominate us? FOOTNOTE-2 Indeed, their greed prevails over our purity. 2

Münâzarat ·Mektup 42 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

halk 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

halk · Halk

They cannot see those benefits and will never see them, and they have no right to see them. Because those benefits cannot be the likeness of those people, and they will not be desired from them, not even intentionally. Because they receive those benefits in a manner that is entirely free of desire and attachment. If they were to desire them, their sincerity would be compromised to some extent. Perhaps they would fall out of servitude and descend in rank. However, there is this much: weak people need encouragement and motivation to read such lofty books. If they consider those benefits, feel inspired, and read those books solely for the pleasure of Allah and for the Hereafter, it will not harm them. In fact, it will be acceptable. Because this wisdom is not understood, many people fall into doubt and even denial, since they do not see the benefits transmitted from the Companions and the pious predecessors. THIRD ISSUE: 1 "Blessed is he who knows his limit and does not exceed his station." That is, "Blessed is the person who knows himself and does not transgress his station." Just as a tiny grain of glass, a single drop of water, a pond, a sea, and the sky up to the stars all have their own reflections of the sun's light. Each one, according to its capacity, receives a reflection of the sun and knows its own limit. A single drop of water says, "I have a reflection of the sun within me," but it cannot say, "I am like the sea." Similarly, in the stations of the saints, there are such degrees according to the diffusion of the divine names' lights. Each of the divine names, like the sun, has reflections from the heart up to the Throne. The heart is also a seeker, but it cannot say, "I am like the Throne." Indeed, those who know their weakness, poverty, shortcomings, and defects, and who prostrate themselves before the Divine Presence with humility and sincerity, consider their tiny heart equal to the Throne. Like a drop of water, they identify their station with the station of the ocean of the saints. In order to elevate themselves to such a lofty station and to maintain themselves there, they fall into asceticism, pretense, meaningless show-offs, and many difficulties.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The crowd in the hall was so large that it was impossible to continue the trial. The police assigned to maintain order could not prevent the crowd from gathering. Eventually, when the judge addressed the crowd, saying, "If you love the master, give a little space so that we can continue the trial," the people began to move back. In this way, it became possible to continue the trial. The printer who published the Youth Guide and then the police were questioned. Afterward, the Master objected to the report prepared by the knowledgeable people. Since the time for the afternoon prayer was approaching, the Master requested permission to pray. The judge accepted this request and ended the trial. While the Master was passing through the corridors, protected by the arms of young university students and his devoted students, he was applauded by thousands of people, and he greeted his beloved students with both hands. Three to four thousand people had gathered in front of the courthouse, waiting to see the Master. The Master descended the stairs amid a storm of applause from thousands of people. In the meantime, some people were crying from excitement. Since it was impossible to walk on foot in this crowd, the Master was taken by car, driven by Nur students, to Sultanahmet Mosque, where he prayed with the congregation and then returned to his residence. • • • On March 5, 1952, the last day of the trial, the Master entered the courtroom again, surrounded by thousands of people who loved him, composed of young students and various segments of the public. To prevent the overcrowding in the courtroom from reaching the level that would prevent the trial from continuing, as it had previously, multiple police units had taken control of the stairs and corridors of the courthouse and closed the entrances. Nevertheless, the courtroom was packed to the brim, even up to the doors. The trial began; the university student who printed the Youth Guide was questioned as a witness. In his testimony, he stated that he had read works from both the East and the West, and later came into possession of the Risale-i Nur. He said that these works greatly benefited his mind, thoughts, spirit, and heart, and had a significant impact on his will and morality.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If Hazrat Adam had remained in Paradise, his station would have remained fixed like that of an angel; his human potential would not have developed. Indeed, there are many angels who are permanent dwellers of such high stations; there is no need for a human being for such a type of worship. Perhaps the Divine Wisdom needed a suitable place for the human being whose potential is capable of reaching infinite stations, and for this reason, unlike the angels, Adam was expelled from Paradise with the known sin, which is the natural inclination of his nature. Therefore, the expulsion of Hazrat Adam from Paradise is an embodiment of wisdom and mercy, just as the sending of the disbelievers to Hell is just and fair. As stated in the Third Argument of the Tenth Statement, a disbeliever may have committed a sin in a short life; but in that sin lies an infinite crime. Because disbelief is the denial of the entire universe, it is the depreciation of values, the rejection of the testimony of all created things to the Oneness of God, and the concealment of the Divine Names that are evident in the beings. Therefore, the Sovereign of all beings, the Almighty and All-Subduing, casting the disbelievers into eternal Hell to take back the rights of the beings from the disbelievers is absolute truth and justice. Because an infinite crime demands an infinite punishment. YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the purpose of the creation of devils and evil? God has created devils and evil; what is the wisdom in that? The creation of evil is evil, and the creation of corruption is corruption. The Answer: God forbid! The creation of evil is not evil; rather, the commission of evil is evil. Because creation and invention consider all consequences. Commission, being a specific act of involvement, considers specific consequences. For example, the coming of rain has thousands of consequences; all of them are good. If some people suffer damage due to the rain, they cannot say, "The creation of rain is not mercy," nor can they judge, "The creation of rain is evil." Perhaps it was their own choice and involvement that made it evil for them. Also, the creation of fire has many benefits; all of them are good. But if some people suffer harm from fire due to their own choice and use of it, they cannot say, "The creation of fire is evil." Because fire was not created only to burn them. Perhaps they, due to their own choice, put their hand into the fire that cooked their food and thus harmed themselves.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The prosecutor said, "The form of respect for Bediüzzaman is not seen in other interpreters." That is true. Since respect and reverence depend on the degree of greatness and perfections, and gratitude and thanks depend on the amount of benefit obtained, the great benefits derived from Bediüzzaman's works cause an unprecedented level of reverence and gratitude toward him. The 20th century's greatest Islamic thinker and author, Bediüzzaman, has been deliberately kept from being introduced to us, especially to our youth, by communists and Freemasons. However, the awakened Turkish-Islamic nation and youth have recognized and benefited from this religious hero, the Master. That is why the extraordinary loyalty and trust in Bediüzzaman will never waver. The verses in the Risale-i Nur have been interpreted into our Turkish language with great artistry and skill, without losing the special characteristics that are the greatest miracle of the Qur'an. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur can be read and understood by all kinds of people, such as men and women, civil servants and artisans, scholars and philosophers. In the light of the benefits they see in proportion to their own abilities, they become even more attached to it. High school students, university students, professors, associate professors, and philosophers are reading it. These distinguished groups, having benefited extraordinarily, confirm the marvel of the Risale-i Nur and its superiority in literary art, and they become eager to read the entire collection. Every new person who becomes acquainted with Bediüzzaman and the Risale-i Nur, realizing the value and appreciation of these works, regrets thousands of times that they did not know them before. In order to make up for the lost time, they do not waste any available time, even giving importance to five-minute intervals, and they start working on the Risale-i Nur day and night. This level of interest and intense attention has not been seen in the works of any psychologist, sociologist, or philosopher. Only educated people have benefited from their works. A middle school student or a woman who can read has not been able to benefit from the works of a great philosopher when reading them. However, everyone benefits from the Risale-i Nur according to their level.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Halk Partisi 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Halk Partisi

In the Name of Him, the Subhanahu 1 We present to the Path of Guidance, the publisher of truth and reality, a hundredfold illegal treatment currently being carried out under the name of the People's Party: Our master, Said Nursi, due to his illness worsening and losing hope for life as a result of severe poisons, had sent his eight books, which he had purchased with his own expenses, to his brother the mufti for safekeeping. The Emirdağ Post Office, pretending to perform the duty of a customs officer, for a hidden purpose, seized these books and immediately went himself to the gendarmerie office, the district governor, the judiciary, and by phone to Afyon, exaggerating the matter and causing all the books to be handed over to the judiciary. Whereas the nature of these books is as follows: Five of them consist of defense documents and copies from the court. The other three books are works for which the current judicial officer Halil Özyörük had already ruled three times for acquittal, and the Denizli Court had returned the copies of these works. The Afyon Court also overturned its rulings and gave an opinion for the acquittal of these works. Indeed, the former communist judicial officer Fuat Sirmen had informed the former judicial committee and, using as an excuse two pages in the four hundred pages of the very just and beneficial Quranic tafsir, the Zülfikar collection, which were written thirty years ago and concerned the interpretation of two verses, tried to ban this very important work. Whereas, while works of communists and Freemasons, which are very harmful to the nation and the country, are permitted, to treat these works, which we will prove with the testimony of five hundred thousand people that they are a very just and highly beneficial tafsir of the Quran that has saved the faith of hundreds of thousands of people, in such a harmful manner, and to cause this sad impression to our master, who is suffering and in a delicate time, against his own brother, is a hundredfold illegal, we present this. Secondly: The very secret and hidden truth of this matter is as follows: Our master had slightly encouraged his students to help the Democratic Party in both spiritual and material ways. Upon realizing this, the oppressive and authoritarian leaders of the People's Party, for a baseless excuse, h

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In a hadith, it has been commanded: "If a single man is guided by you, it is better than a whole desert full of red sheep, more beneficial than goats." 1 Consider how many people, through your writings and services here in the court and in Ankara, have been and will be rescued from terrible doubts, and be content with great joy and gratitude. If the ruling People's Party in Ankara persists in resisting the strong books of the Risale-i Nur and does not support them with a spirit of reconciliation, then the most comfortable place for us will be prison, and the materialists have united with mysticism, which is a sign that the government will be forced to listen to them. Then the Risale-i Nur will withdraw and remain cautious, and material and spiritual calamities will begin to attack. • • • In His name, exalted is He 2 In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O company of jinn and men! Has there not come to you a messenger from among you? 3 Although the noble verse indicates that a prophet has come from the jinn, the solution to this issue is the answer given by our master to the question raised. Dear brother; Indeed, your question is of great importance. However, since the most important duty of the Risale-i Nur is to save humanity from error and absolute disbelief, such matters are not discussed or mentioned. The pious predecessors have also not spoken much about them. Because in such hidden and unseen matters, there is a risk of abuse. Also, charlatans can use them as an excuse for their fraud. Just as today, spiritualists are engaging in quackery under the name of "communication with jinn," and they are not discussed much because they can be used to the detriment of religion. Also, after the last of the prophets, no prophet has come to the jinn. Also, the Risale-i Nur, in order to cancel the idea of materialism, which is a human plague in this age, has tried to prove with decisive evidence the existence of jinn and spiritual beings, and has considered this matter as a third priority, leaving its detailed explanation to others. Perhaps, by Allah's will, a student of the Risale-i Nur will interpret the Surah Rahman and resolve this issue as well. • • •

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our beloved and highly esteemed heroic brother Sungur; First of all: We send thousands of greetings, and may Allah grant you success and prosperity in your service to the Nur. Secondly: We are informing you about a very important and confidential matter. According to the information we have received, "one hundred and seventy volumes of the Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar collections, which were seized by the Isparta judiciary—those collections were confirmed by the current Minister of Justice to be released and returned, and were previously given to our Master in Denizli—have been decided to be destroyed. We have no doubt that this terrible decision, which will anger the heavens and the earth and make the living weep, is a plan devised by the fragmented devils of the Democratic Party against the People's Party. Because the devils have realized that the Nur students protect the Democrats and that the Democrats are a strong support for them. They are trying to make the Nur students hate the Democrats and to destroy the government. In order for this plan to be prevented, our collections to be saved, and our books in Afyon to be fully returned, our Master entrusts you with working with great importance and effort. Ziya, Zübeyir • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Ministry of State: We are revealing to you a very important and devilishly planned scheme against the Democrats, arranged in a way that even the devil would find difficult to imagine, regarding the fate of the homeland and the nation. Namely: The members of the Nur students' community, which was founded by Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, who for twenty-seven years fought with extraordinary self-sacrifice against atheism, absolute despotism, and extreme oppression through secret publications, have been protecting the Democratic Party. The fragmented factions of the People's Party have realized this, and at one time, even a certain İsmet was sent to investigate and examine the regions where a large number of Nur students were secretly present. Indeed, we have learned of a ruling that would anger both the earth and the heavens and bring sorrow to all beings, such as the decision by the Isparta judiciary to burn the collections of Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ, which were placed with reverence on the Prophet's sacred tomb and on the Black Stone of the Kaaba, and which are greatly respected and appreciated in Arabia and Egypt. These collections guide and inspire hundreds of thousands of believers and some educated youth, and they are the life's work of those who have sacrificed their spiritual and worldly lives for the service of the nation's faith and Islam, contributing to the destruction of the foundations and roots of tyrannical rule. However, these great collections, which are part of the Risale-i Nur Collection consisting of 191 parts, were unanimously acquitted in 1944 by the Denizli Heavy Penalty Court, and the decision was confirmed by the High Court of Appeals. The case was closed, and all works were returned to their respected author and owners. In the final Afyon Court, the communist lawyer of the People's Party government issued a lenient ruling under special orders, but the brave Democratic Party's legal representative, drawing from the fair principles of the former High Court of Appeals, overturned this ruling. Finally,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 25 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 We have heard a terrible news that two great volumes from the remarkable and miraculous Risale-i Nur Collection are to be destroyed. Those volumes, which are entirely true and factual and which obligate the philosophers, were returned to the state of legal judgment after being acquitted in the Denizli and Ankara courts and having been declared legally resolved, and were returned to their original condition, and were acquitted twice by the Court of Cassation, and were held in extraordinary esteem and appreciation in important Islamic centers such as Egypt, Damascus, Aleppo, the Sacred Mecca, and the Noble Medina, and were placed with reverence on the honorable grave of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and on the Black Stone. This terrible treatment of these works is an unprecedented crime in history, similar to the other great crimes committed by the People's Party. We, the students of Nur, could easily have taken our rights from those cruel tyrants. However, because the brave Turkish nation, which has long been the banner-bearer of Islam, is innocent, and because of the strong compassion that the Risale-i Nur has instilled in us for the children, women, and elderly of this nation, and because the Glorious Qur'an has prevented us from engaging in material struggle and instead given us the honor of having the Light (Nur) in our hands instead of a cudgel, and because we are determined to fulfill our professional duties with all our strength, we did not confront those oppressors materially. Otherwise, if Allah wills, and there is an absolute necessity, those who caused it for the sake of communists and Freemasons will regret it a thousand times. Moreover, we are absolutely convinced by our observations that when the Risale-i Nur is associated with the names of heresy and apostasy, a general calamity occurs. The occurrence of four major earthquakes and the simultaneous emergence of many incidents at the same time as the attack have confirmed this belief. Therefore, we are anxious about the execution of such a decision, which has caused the people of faith to tremble, and the commission of this act of destruction against those extraordinary and precious, blessed volumes, because of the strong likelihood of causing spiritual earthquakes, storms, plagues, and tempests within this nation and country. For, during the four times when attacks and assaults were made on the Risale-i Nur, the intensity

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 22 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hamallar 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hamallar

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens in Istanbul, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In these terms: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ucuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: In Istanbul, I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In essence: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is a caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: In Istanbul, I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans to stain the eastern provinces. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I instilled the idea of constitutional monarchy among them in a way they could understand. To this effect: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hamse-i Âl-i Abâ 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hamse-i Âl-i Abâ

SECOND QUESTION: ABOUT ÂL-İ ABÂ Brother, only one of the many wisdoms behind your unanswered question about Âl-i Abâ will be mentioned. It is as follows: The Honored Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, covered the blessed abā (cloak) he wore over the persons of the Noble Ali, the Noble Fatima, and the Noble Hasan and Husayn, and thus prayed for them in this way: لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ اَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ("So that He may remove from you all impurity, O people of the House, and purify you thoroughly.") There are mysteries and wisdoms behind this act of covering with the cloak. We will not speak of the mysteries. Only one wisdom related to the mission of prophethood is as follows: The Honored Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, with the all-seeing eye of prophethood, foresaw that in thirty to forty years, there would be serious disputes and bloodshed among the Companions and the Followers. He observed that the most outstanding individuals involved in these events would be the three individuals who were under the cloak. To declare the honor of the Noble Ali and his great benefit to the ummah, to console and comfort the Noble Husayn, to congratulate and reconcile the Noble Hasan, and to announce that the descendants of the Noble Fatima would be pure and honored and worthy of the title of Ahl al-Bayt, the Prophet covered those four individuals with the cloak, including himself, bestowing upon them the title of "Hamse-i Âl-i Abâ."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND IMPORTANT ISSUE Question: The issue of unity of the body is considered by many to be the highest rank. However, in the high rank of wilayah, beginning with the Rightly Guided Caliphs among the Companions and also the Infallible Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, especially the Five of the Household of the Prophet, and also the Mujtahids and Tabi'ins, especially the Four Imams, such a path of unity of the body has not been seen at all. So, have those who came after them gone further, or found a more perfect great path? The answer: God forbid! From that exalted generation, the closest stars and nearest relatives of the sun of prophethood, no one is capable of going beyond them. Perhaps the great path is theirs. Unity of the body is a path, a state, and a deficient rank. However, because it is enjoyable and pleasant, when many enter that rank in the journey of tariqa, they do not want to leave it, remain there, and consider it the ultimate rank. Indeed, if the possessor of this path has freed himself from materialism and means, and has torn the veil of causes, and if he is blessed with a vision of divine presence, then it is not unity of the body, but perhaps a unity of vision, not a knowledge-based but a state-based unity of body, that can be a perfection and a rank for him. Indeed, he may even reach the degree of denying the universe in the account of God. Otherwise, if he is immersed in causes and attached to materialism, then his claim of unity of the body may lead to denying God in the account of the universe.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND QUESTION: ABOUT ÂL-İ ABÂ Brother, only one of the many wisdoms behind your unanswered question about Âl-i Abâ will be mentioned. It is as follows: The Honored Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, covered the blessed abā (cloak) he wore over the persons of the Noble Ali, the Noble Fatima, and the Noble Hasan and Husayn, and thus prayed for them in this way: لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ اَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ("So that He may remove uncleanness from you, O people of the House, and purify you thoroughly.") There are mysteries and wisdoms behind this act of covering with the abā and praying. We will not speak of the mysteries. Only one wisdom related to the mission of prophethood is as follows: The Honored Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, with the all-seeing eye of prophethood, foresaw that in thirty to forty years, there would be serious disputes and bloodshed among the Companions and the Followers. He observed that the most outstanding individuals involved in these events would be the three individuals who were under the abā. To purify the Noble Ali in the eyes of the ummah and to console and comfort the Noble Husayn, to congratulate the Noble Hasan and to resolve a major dispute through reconciliation, and to announce his honor and great benefit to the ummah, and to declare that the descendants of the Noble Fatima would be pure and honored and worthy of the title of Ahl al-Bayt, the Prophet covered those four individuals—along with himself—with the abā, bestowing upon them the title of "Hamse-i Âl-i Abâ."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'ân-ı Mu'cizü'l-Beyan, being a collection of miracles, each of its chapters is also a miracle, and even many of its verses are each a miracle or indicate a number of permission. For example, the last verse of the chapter of Feth, which speaks of the Companions and begins with "Muhammadun rasulu'llah," while including all the consonants of the Arabic alphabet, also refers to the number of the famous ranks of the Companions, such as the Ashab-ı Bedir, the martyrs of Uhud, the Ashab-ı Suffa, and the Ehl-i Bîat-ı Rıdvan. Also, the previous verse, which is the 5th verse, "Huwalladhi arsalar rasulahu," consisting of sixty-three letters, refers to the Prophetic lifetime and, together with the mentioned verse, indicates the number of the Ashab-ı Bedir, Suffa, Uhud, and the Ehl-i Beyt-i Nebevi. The number of the last verse is two hundred and six. The Ashab-ı Bedir, the martyrs of Uhud, and the Bedir and Uhud martyrs, when counted as one if their names are the same, and when the same names are counted as one, total two hundred and six. Similarly, the number of letters in the same verse, when considering the Ashab-ı Bedir, the Ashab-ı Suffa, and the conditions we mentioned, totals two hundred and sixty-four, which is four more than the verse, indicating the four of the Hulefa-yı Erbaa or the Hamse-i Âl-i Abâd. Pay attention to the number of repetitions of each letter in the verse and the number of names of the Ashab-ı Bedir, Uhud, and Suffa that correspond to them: Hamza (9) corresponds to the non-expressed (15). B (4), T (8), Th (3) correspond, J (8) corresponds, H (3). Kha (10), D (6), Tha (3) correspond. R (16) corresponds, Z (6) corresponds, from Uhud and Suffa. S (7) corresponds, from Suffa, Sh (2) corresponds, from Suffa. Sad (2) corresponds, from Bedir, Dhad (2) corresponds, from Suffa, Ta (1). Za (3) corresponds to the seven of Abâdile and the three of Hulefâ, from Suffa, 'Ayn (10) corresponds, from Suffa, Ghain (6), F (14), Qaf (1) corresponds, from Bedir. Kaf (6), Lam (34), Mim (24) corresponds, Nun (16) corresponds, Ha (16), Waw (15), Alif maqsura (12) corresponds, La (2), Alif (18) corresponds... Thus, half of these letters correspond to the Ashab-ı Bedir, Suffa, and Uhud, showing that the other half corresponds to the numbers of other ranks. For example, to famous ranks such as the Ehl-i Bîat-ı Rıdvan... Also, it is worth noting that:

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hanefî 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hanefî

This is the secret of compassion: I have absolutely no relation to administration and public order, and I have recommended it to all my friends to such an extent that some of the honest officials of three provinces have admitted, "These disciples of Nur are a spiritual group who preserve administration and public order." Despite this truth being confirmed by thousands as witnesses and by twenty years of life, and also confirmed by the fact that thousands of disciples have not recorded any incidents as officials, yet that poor man is treated as if he were a rebellious and unjust committee member. Unjust men betray him and, although they find nothing in his domain, they collect his documents, including his very valuable and ancient and miraculous Quran and the plates on his head, as if they were incriminating evidence. Which law allows such a thing? To force thousands of pious people, who serve administration and public order with good character, to act against them due to mere suspicions, what interest or benefit could possibly justify this? Sixth: Thirty years ago, thanks to God's attention, a man who had understood through the grace of the Quran how futile and meaningless the temporary glory and vanity of the world, and the pursuit of fame, is—praise be to God—has since then, with all his strength, struggled against his own ego, fought to eliminate his self, abandoned his own identity, and worked as much as possible to avoid hypocrisy and pretense. Those who have served him or been his friends have certainly known and testified to this, and for twenty years everyone has avoided associating with him, not out of personal liking but out of good intentions and respect, and refrained from praising him or considering him as someone with a spiritual status, opposing everyone with all his strength. He rejected the good opinions and excessive admiration of his own brothers, hurt the feelings of these pure brothers, and in his reply letters refused to accept the praises and excessive admiration for him, portraying himself as deprived of virtue and attributing all virtue to the Quran's interpretation, the Risale-i Nur, and thus to the spiritual character of the Nur disciples, while considering himself ordinary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He brings the living from the dead and the dead from the living. It encompasses many general principles and some particular rules. It applies to the individual, the community, the sect, and the profession. We will only mention one or two examples from the general principles. The laxity of the Umayyads, in the end, became the sunnah of the community; the salability of Alevism, in the end, became Rafizism. Also, the poverty of Christianity, which takes the poor against the tyrant as its basis, in the end became asceticism; the jihad against the tyrant and the barbarian, which takes the honor of the self as its basis in Islam—alas!—in the end settled into poverty. If the beginning is lofty to the degree of asceticism, and the end is inclined towards indulgence and relaxation, it becomes salability. Some Hanbalis and Hanafis are examples. Indeed, the strangest thing is that some ascetics, contrary to their professions, became advocates of tolerance and laxity towards the kuffar and even hostility and salability towards the Jön. It seems they have exchanged their positions in the Hurriyet. Two scholars, sometimes the son of the deficient becomes perfect, and the son of the perfect becomes deficient. It seems the inherited desire for knowledge is passed on to the descendants through inheritance. The other, because of a different fate, does not awaken in the child a hunger for knowledge. The secret of this rule in these examples is as follows: In humans, there is a tendency to fluctuation. If the successor sees his predecessor as perfect and does not add anything, he seeks to satisfy his tendency in another way, sometimes even doing the opposite.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How can we gather our strength and preserve the honor of our national Islamic dignity? Footnote Answer: Create a pool of knowledge and love in the heart of the nation, like the pool of Kawsar, through the idea of nationalism. Seal the holes that drain the water beneath with knowledge. Open the channels above that pour water into the pool with Islamic virtue. There is a great spring, which has been used carelessly until now, spreading to the city of Shuristan and giving rise to some bad and harmful things. Build a beautiful channel for this spring and pour it into that pool through religious duties. Then water your garden of perfection. This is a source that never ends or runs dry. Question: What is that spring? Answer: Zakat. You are Hanafis and Shafi'is. Question: 1 How good and excellent it would be if it did not sink but flowed into that treasure. Answer: Footnote-1 2 Indeed, there is vitality among you, which only blossoms through zakat. Question: How? Answer: If the pious people give zakat from their blessings and the wealthy give zakat from their wealth for the benefit of the nation, our nation can walk among other nations. Question: Anything else? Answer: The presence and sincerity of Islamic nationalism are the fruits of zakat. They attract solidarity and will help in service. Question: Why are you changing our many established customs? Footnote-2 Answer: Every era has its own ruling. This era rules over the death and burial of some outdated customs. It issues fatwas for the benefit of the nation over their harms and destruction.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 47 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Eighth: After twenty-two years of distressing, causeless exile, when full freedom was granted, he chose to remain in exile and loneliness rather than return to his birthplace, where he has thousands of relatives and friends, so that he would not come into contact with the world, with social life and politics. He preferred to stay alone in his room, praying there, rather than participate in the good deeds of the congregation in the mosque. This is a spiritual condition marked by fear of the respect of the people. For twenty years, he lived as a pious, God-fearing Turk, chosen over many esteemed Turkish people, even though he was preferred over many Kurds, and even in court, he proved that he did not replace one Turk brother like Hafız Ali, who had strong faith, with a hundred Kurds. He avoided meeting people unnecessarily, did not go to the mosque, and for forty years, with all his strength and all his efforts, he worked for the unity of Islam and the love between Muslims. He loved the Turkish nation deeply because they were blessed with the banner of the Qur'an and the recitation of the Qur'an, and he lived his life among them. Regarding such a man, how can the former governor, using official language, propagate treason and frighten his friends by saying, "He is a Kurd, you are Turks; he is a Shafi'i, you are Hanafis," trying to scare everyone and make them fear him? And how can any law or interest allow forcing a Jew to wear a hat on his head against his will, even though for twenty years and in two courts, he was never compelled to change his clothing style, and even when the hat fell from a soldier's head, it was not forced upon him?

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Eighth: After twenty years of hardship and baseless accusations, when full freedom is granted, he chooses exile and loneliness instead of returning to his birthplace, where he has thousands of relatives and friends, so that he may not come into contact with the world, social life, or politics. He prefers to stay alone in his room, praying, rather than attending the prayers in the mosque where many good deeds are performed, and he avoids the respect of the people. For twenty years, he has lived as a pious and God-fearing Turk, chosen over many Kurds, even in court, proving that he did not replace one hundred Turkish brothers with one hundred Kurds, despite having strong faith like Hafiz Ali. He avoids meeting people unnecessarily, does not go to the mosque, and for forty years, he has worked with all his strength and efforts to promote the unity of Islam and the love among Muslims. He does not engage in negative actions against his enemies, nor even bother with them, nor curse them. He loves the Turkish nation deeply because they are the bearers of the Quran and have been blessed with its recitation, and he has lived his life among them. To use official language to propagate treason against such a man, and to scare his friends by saying, "He is a Kurd, you are Turks; he is a Shafi'i, you are Hanafis," to frighten the people and make them fear him, and to force a man who did not change his clothing style in twenty-two years and in two courts, and who was forced to wear a hat even though the brim of the hat was half the length of a soldier's head, to wear it by force—what law allows this? Ninth: This is very important, FOOTNOTE-2 is very strong. But I am silent because it involves politics. Tenth: This is an attack that no law allows and no interest justifies; it is based solely on baseless suspicions and the construction of a few meaningless domes. It is an act that does not fall under any law. This is also a political matter that we cannot deal with according to our profession, so we remain silent to oppose these ten illegal treatments. Only 2 "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 214 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Harbiye Nezareti 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Harbiye Nezareti

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: May the blessed festivals of the general Nur followers and the Nur disciples present in Hajj al-Akbar and the celebrations of the Nur supporters in Hajj be greeted with congratulations. Also, the great countries of the Islamic world, such as India and Arabia, which have been under subjugation for a long time and lost their independence, are now becoming Islamic states. In India, an Islamic state of one hundred million, in Java, an Islamic state of more than fifty million, and in Arabia, four or five governments, like a great alliance of nations, are uniting the Arab and Islamic unity. This great festival of the Islamic world is a prelude to this, and this festival brings us good news. Second: In Istanbul, according to what Refet Bey and Mustafa Oruç wrote, the War Ministry and the Office of the Chief of Staff, which for a long time managed the Islamic army and later brought revolution to the Darülfünun, had the verse of the Quran, "Indeed, We have granted you a clear victory, and Allah will support you with a mighty support," written on the forehead of that magnificent building. Later, they covered it with marble stones and concealed those lights. Now, once again, an example of Quranic calligraphy is given, which serves as an opportunity for the purpose pursued by the Risale-i Nur, and the university is a sign that it will become a Nur madrasa in the future. Also, from the Denizli Nur followers, the famous scholar Ahmed, who is the greatest of the nineteenth century in intellect and the most advanced among the social philosophers, in a famous idea taken from the works of the high Bismarck, says in his work: "I examined the Quran from every aspect and saw great wisdom in every word. There is no and will be no other work that can manage humanity and is comparable to it." And addressing the Prophet, he says: "O Muhammad! I am very sorry that I could not live in your time. Humanity has seen a superior power like you once, and after that, it will not see it again. Therefore, I bow to you with the utmost respect." Bismarck signed it. And because in that paragraph he strongly rejected the altered and forged books, those sentences should not have been written; I also pointed it out. That person is the smartest of the nineteenth century and

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 206 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to a minor, illegitimate action by your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Onuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In a letter signed by Said Nursî, it is stated that the verse 1 "Indeed, We have opened for you a clear victory," 2 "And Allah will support you with a mighty support," which was covered with marble stones at the door of the War Ministry that brought revolution to the Darülfünun, is now being revealed to the public once again. This is considered as an example of the hatt-ı Kur’ânî, a means to the purpose followed by the Risale-i Nur, and a sign that the university will become a Nur medrese. • • • In my letter "Tekbirâtü’l-Huccac," regarding the criticisms against the truth and my explanations, the marginal note by Hüseyin at the end is a complete response. In the letter signed by Said Nursî, titled "Tekbirâtü’l-Huccac fî Arafat," it is mentioned that "Some important disciples of Nur consider you as the great guide of the Âl-i Beyt who will come in the last times. But you do not accept their ideas blindly, you are cautious. This is a contradiction. We want to resolve it." Because of this question, in order to respond to them, it is stated that the spiritual person of the sacred community represented by the future Mahdi of the Prophet will have three duties: to save faith, to revive the Islamic symbols under the title of the caliphate of Muhammad (peace be upon him), and to carry out the duties of the sacred community by restoring many Quranic rulings and the laws of the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) that have been neglected due to the revolutions of the times. Since the first duty is fully seen in the Risale-i Nur, the second and third duties are considered secondary and tertiary in comparison. Therefore, the spiritual person of the Risale-i Nur is rightly considered as a kind of Mahdi by the disciples of Nur. Some of them mistakenly think that the poor translator, who is a representative of that spiritual person, is the actual person, and sometimes they even give that name to him. Indeed, some of the saints, in their hidden miracles, say that the Risale-i Nur is the same as the guide of the last times, and this is understood as a confirmation of the investigation. There is a confusion in two points; interpretation is necessary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hareket Ordusu 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hareket Ordusu

To object lightly to the report of the knowledgeable people is to state the actual condition. Against accusations such as "I use religious feelings as a tool for politics," we say: All my life and those who know me testify that I have never used religion as a tool for politics. On the contrary, even when I was politically active, I have always tried with all my strength to make politics subordinate to religion. As my entire life's history and my friends testify, at a time when the advocates of Sharia were hanged at the beginning of the Hürriyet (Freedom) movement, and when the traditional military court of the Hareket Ordusu (Movement Army) was executing fifteen men a day, the head and members of the traditional military court said to me: "You are an apostate, you have demanded Sharia." In response, I said: "I am ready to sacrifice my soul for the cause of Sharia alone. If Constitutionalism is merely the tyranny of a party and goes against Sharia, let the whole world be a witness that I am an apostate." A man who is ready to face execution without hesitation, who has sacrificed his world and everything for Sharia, could he possibly use religion and Sharia as tools for something or for a political cause? No, it is impossible. To accuse such a man of using religion for politics or, by implication, for rebellion is, of course, a terrible injustice. To accuse a man who, out of respect for an innocent person's memory, avoids political involvement with ten oppressive and cruel individuals, who does not retaliate against those ten cruel murderers and torturers, and who even refrains from cursing them, and who has made non-involvement in rebellion a principle of his life, of using religion for politics and thus for rebellion, is certainly a grave injustice. For twenty-eight years, despite unprecedented betrayals, tortures, and sufferings, and with the investigations of the courts and with tens of thousands of loyal friends, a man who did not request even a single piece of evidence from the six provinces and six courts, to accuse him of rebellion or of harming the country and politics is, of course, entirely unjust from the ground to the sky. Do not think that I am defending myself against these cruel accusations to escape responsibility or condemnation. I assure you that even my closest friends, who know me best, confirm that in these twenty-eight years, death has been more beneficial to me than life, and the grave is ten times better for me than

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 88 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here you have considered me as that man in your eyes and imagination, and thus you have punished and condemned me in this way. If I were acting to such an extent against reason and contrary to logic, it would not be to instill fear in the whole country and turn public opinion against me through propaganda, but perhaps I would be sent to an asylum like an ordinary madman. If I am indeed a man worthy of the importance you have given me, then certainly he would not extend that sharp sword to attack the lion and the dragon by himself, but rather try to protect himself as much as possible. Just as I chose ten years of voluntary seclusion, endured hardships beyond human strength, and did not involve myself in any way with the government's affairs, nor did I desire to do so. Because my sacred service prevented me. O people of authority and decision! Is it even possible that, as the newspapers wrote twenty-five years ago, a man who could turn thirty thousand people to his ideas with a single article, who could attract the attention of the whole Movement Army, who could answer in six words the questions the British Archbishop asked in six hundred words, and who could speak eloquently like a famous diplomat in the era of freedom, would have only fifteen words in his one hundred and twenty essays to look at the world and politics? Would any mind accept that this man is pursuing politics and his aim is the world and the government? If his idea was to engage in politics and relate to the government, such a man would clearly and unmistakably express his purpose in many places in just one essay. Suppose that man's aim was political criticism, would he not find many grounds for criticism besides just one or two old traditions about seclusion and inheritance? Yes, a man following a political idea opposing the regime of a great revolution-making government could find not just one or two known points, but tens of thousands of points of criticism. As if the revolution of the republican government is only about one or two small issues! In me, who had no intention of criticism, there are supposedly a few words I mentioned in one or two of my old books.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of distress. But just as when the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, so too the words of the Sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate scenes by a ratio of a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the common politics from individuals, appeared only on the surface. I understood the matter was bad, obedience was uncertain, and advice was ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the Sharia's customs and limits will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too depicted that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. For my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the Sharia's rulings. However, since military obedience was compromised, I was ultimately disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the soldiers: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations with that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Haricîler 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Haricîler · Hâricîler · Hariciler

Yes, Hazrat Ali was the caliph of the truth. However, because the spilled blood was of great importance, and because the acquittal and innocence of the caliphate was of great importance in the eyes of the community, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), in this way, acquitted him. He invited the dissenting factions of the Kharijites and the Umayyads who criticized and opposed and belittled him to remain silent. Yes, the separate factions of the Kharijites and the Umayyads, their separations and belittlements of Hazrat Ali, and the excesses and innovations of the Shia, and their separation from the Shiah, and the extremely tragic and heart-wrenching incident of Hazrat Hussein, have been very harmful to the people of Islam. With this prayer and dua, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), not only freed Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and Hazrat Hussein from responsibility and accusation and from the suspicion of the community, but also praised Hazrat Hasan for the good he did to the community through his reconciliation, and announced that the blessed descendants of Hazrat Fatima would gain a high honor by receiving the title of Ahl al-Bayt in the Islamic world, and that the descendants of Hazrat Fatima, who said "And indeed, I seek refuge in You for her and her descendants from the accursed Satan," like the mother of Hazrat Maryam, would be very honored. Allahumma salli 'ala sayyidina Muhammad wa 'ala aalihi attayyibeen attahirin al-abrar wa 'ala ashshahabihil mujahideen al-mukaramin al-akhyaar aamin.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The followers of the Sunnah cannot be condemned by such ideas coming from the Kharijites and the Mubahidun. Perhaps the followers of the Sunnah are more supporters of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) than the Alevis. In all their sermons and prayers, they mention Hazrat Ali (r.a.) with the praise he deserves. Especially, the majority of the pious and ascetics in the Sunnî and Cemaat sects consider him as their guide and the Master of Wilayah. 1 Alevis should not take sides against the people of truth, leaving aside the Kharijites and Mubahidun who have earned the enmity of both Alevis and the followers of the Sunnah. Indeed, some Alevis abandon the Sunnah due to their opposition to the Sunnîs. However, we have said enough on this matter, as it has been a subject of much discussion among the scholars. O followers of the Sunnah and Cemaat, the people of truth! And O Alevis, who have made the love of the Ahl al-Bayt their profession! Quickly remove this meaningless, false, unjust, and harmful dispute from among you. Otherwise, the current of heresy, which is now strong and ruling by decree, will use one of you as a tool against the other and crush them. After defeating the defeated, it will also break that tool. Since you are people of tawhid, and since there are numerous sacred bonds of brotherhood and unity between you, commanding love and unity, it is necessary to leave aside the partial issues that cause division. Second Station So if they turn away, say, "Sufficient for me is Allah. There is none worthy of worship except Him. Upon Him I have relied, and He is the Lord of the Great Throne." 2 Regarding the second truth of this verse. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Shia of the Caliphate has no rights other than their claim of being wronged by the Ahl al-Sunna and the Jama'at. Because they claim to love Hazrat Ali (r.a.) exceptionally, yet they deny him and accuse him of not having the proper conduct according to their sect. They say, "Hazrat Siddiq and Hazrat Omar (r.a.) were unjust, yet Hazrat Ali (r.a.) dealt with them, which is considered takiya (dissimulation) in Shia terminology, meaning he feared them and acted hypocritically." 1 To call such a great Muslim, who earned the title "Asadullah" (Lion of God), 2 and the commander and leader of the Siddiqun (truthful ones), a coward and a hypocrite, and to accuse him of showing affection to those he did not love, and of pretending to be loyal to the unjust for over twenty years, is not love. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) would reject such a type of love. Indeed, the sect of the people of truth does not deny Hazrat Ali (r.a.) in any way, does not accuse him of improper conduct, and does not attribute cowardice to such a brave figure. Rather, they say: "If Hazrat Ali (r.a.) did not see the Right in the Rightly Guided Caliphs, he would not have recognized them or obeyed them for even a moment. Therefore, he recognized them as just and wise, and thus dedicated his bravery and valor to the cause of justice." 3 In conclusion: Excess and deficiency in anything are not good. The correct path is the middle way, 4 which the Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at have chosen. However, unfortunately, some political enthusiasts and a number of innovators have partially infiltrated the ideas of Wahhabism and Kharijism under the banner of Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at, and they criticize Hazrat Ali (r.a.). May God forbid, they say he did not fully demonstrate his worth in governance and leadership because he lacked political knowledge and could not manage effectively. Because of these unjust accusations, the Alevis take a hostile stance toward the Ahl al-Sunna. However, the principles and doctrines of the Ahl al-Sunna do not support these ideas; rather, they may even prove the opposite.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the Wahhabis and the Kharijites have taken as a rule to reject everything that suggests opposition to pure Tawhid and innovation, relying on the texts of Sharia, clear verses, and prominent hadiths. However, due to the negative deviations arising from the reasons stated in the three principles mentioned in the first point, they have been turned away from the truth and have strayed into error, committing excessive destruction. Similarly, whether they are Jabriyyah or Mu'tazilah or any other faction, if they encounter such a truth in their profession and are deceived by it, they then stray into error. Anyway... It is not necessary for every aspect of an erroneous doctrine to be erroneous, nor is it necessary for every aspect of a true doctrine to be true. Therefore, the noble person of Mecca, who was among the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community, showed weakness and allowed the English political authority to enter the two Holy Sanctuaries in an oppressive manner. Since the two Holy Sanctuaries, which prohibit the entry of disbelievers according to the explicit verse, were allowed to become the political center of the Islamic world in a deceptive way by the English political authority, and since the Wahhabis, who are from the people of innovation, pursued an independent Islamic politics without seeking support from outside, it can be said that they rightfully overcame such Ahl al-Sunna. FOURTH POINT: The events occurring on the throne of causes are not entirely the property of those causes. Perhaps the true owner of that event is destiny. And destiny rules with divine wisdom. Therefore, we will not look at this Wahhabi event merely as a unilateral aggression of the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. Perhaps the Ahl al-Sunna, by taking a certain course of action, issued a fatwa to destiny, thereby empowering the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. The Wahhabis commit oppression; because they act in a unilateral, vengeful, and Kharijite-like manner, they commit crimes. However, divine destiny acts justly for three reasons:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Sixth Issue of the Sixth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And beware of a trial that will not especially affect the wrongdoers among you. 1 Dear beloved brothers, You are asking: "What is the wisdom behind the fact that the Holy Harems have fallen into the hands of the Wahhabis and that they have shown such disrespectful behavior towards the sacred tombs of Islam?" My answer: Since this incident relates to the politics and social life of the Islamic world, I cannot answer with the new Said's mind. Because now my field of vision is another horizon. However, since I have never abandoned and always benefited from the blessed memory, I will temporarily put on the old Said's head and express this Sixth Issue in four concise points. FIRST POINT: The root of this Wahhabi issue is deep. Its tradition has come down from the time of the Companions. This tradition has come with three long principles: First: The fact that the Prophet Ali (r.a.) drew his sword against the ancestors of the Wahhabis and mostly against the tribe of Najd, the Kharijites, and killed their leaders at Nahrawan, caused a deep and profound hatred and enmity against the virtues of Prophet Ali (r.a.), contrary to the name of religion, and against Shiism. Since Prophet Ali (r.a.) earned the title of "Shah of Wilayah" and the majority of the people of saints turned to him, a current of denial and rejection of the people of Wilayah has been established among the Kharijites and now among the Wahhabis, who are the flagbearers of the Kharijites.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Umayyads and the Kharijites, having wrongfully attacked and denied him, the people of the Sunnah and the Community, the people of truth, spread many reports about him. The other rightly guided caliphs, however, did not face such severe criticism and rejection, so there was no need for the spread of hadiths about them. Furthermore, the Prophet (peace be upon him) foresaw with the eye of prophecy that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) would be exposed to important events and internal conflicts in the future. In order to console Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) and to guide the community, he conveyed important hadiths such as "Whoever I am the master of, Ali is his master." The excessive love and sectarian distinctions of the Shia of Wilaya (Guardianship) towards Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) do not make them responsible to the extent of the Shia of Caliphate. Because, by profession, the people of Wilaya look to their guides through love. Excessive love is an excess. They desire to see their beloved more than his station and do so. In the excesses of love, the people of the matter may be excused. However, their distinction based on love is excusable provided that they do not go against the ground and justice of the rightly guided caliphs and do not go beyond Islamic principles. The Shia of Caliphate, however, because they have entered the realm of politics, cannot escape from excess and transgression, and they lose the right of tolerance. Indeed, taking the phrase "Not for the love of Ali, but for the hatred of Umar" as a pretext, because the tribe of Iran was wronged by the hand of Hazrat Umar (peace be upon him), as shown in their revenge in the form of love for Ali, the aggression of Amr ibn al-As against Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) and the fierce battle of Umar ibn Sa'd against Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him), have given the Shia a strong hostility and injustice against the name of Umar.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Sixth Issue of the Sixth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And beware of a trial that will not especially affect the wrongdoers among you. 1 Dear beloved brothers, You are asking: "What is the wisdom behind the fact that the Holy Harems have fallen into the hands of the Wahhabis and that they have shown such disrespectful behavior towards the sacred tombs of Islam?" My answer: Since this incident relates to the politics and social life of the Islamic world, I cannot answer it with the new Said's mind. Because now my field of vision is another horizon. However, since I have never abandoned and always benefited from the blessed memory, I will temporarily put on the old Said's head and express this Sixth Issue in four concise points. FIRST POINT: The root of this Wahhabi issue is deep. Its tradition has come down from the time of the Companions. This tradition has come with three long principles: First: The fact that the Prophet Ali (r.a.) drew his sword against the ancestors of the Wahhabis and mostly against the tribe of Najd, the Kharijites, and killed their leaders at Nahrawan, caused a deep and profound hatred and enmity against the virtues of the Prophet Ali (r.a.), contrary to the name of religion, and against Shiism. Since the Prophet Ali (r.a.) earned the title of "Shah of Wilayah" and the majority of the people of saints turned to him, a current of denial and rejection of the people of Wilayah has been established among the Kharijites and now among the Wahhabis, who are the flagbearers of the Kharijites.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. The happiness did not come to him in the literal sense, that is, being called "Said" and being favored with attention by a scholar who is deeply versed in the subject. 2. The phrase "O one who comprehends this time" refers, according to the abjad calculation, to the thirteenth century, and this century witnessed the birth of a scholar named Said (r.a.), to whom this is a subtle allusion, which adorns this sign. HAŞİYE Fourth sign: Imam Gavs-ı Geylani, in the time of the last tribulation, showed favor to a disciple who worked to preserve and spread the sunnah and the esoteric secrets of the Qur'an, with fifteen signs. And when he spoke with him, certainly, the one who was given the title of Esedullah in the establishment of Islam, who was blessed with the hadith "I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate," who was renowned for his miraculous keramats, who defeated the Vehhabs, the ancestors of the Khawarij, with the sword, and who was the grandfather and teacher of Gavs-ı Âzam, Imam Ali (r.a.), certainly, when the Vehhabs, who were enemies of the Al-Bayt in one aspect, were about to invade the two Holy Mosques, and when a group of corrupt scholars and tyrants, who opposed the sunnah even more severely than the Khawarij, were also about to invade, the Risale-i Nur students, through the medium of the Risale-i Nur, worked with all their strength to preserve the sunnah and to honor and love the Al-Bayt. In this terrible situation, when they did not waver, but were in great need of spiritual aid and strengthening of spiritual power, the one who boldly claimed to know the first and last sciences, Imam Ali (r.a.), could he possibly fall short of aiding his descendant, Gavs-ı Geylani, and not come to the aid of the Risale-i Nur students with his Shecat-i Haydaranesi? Of course, he would come and did come in this way.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

has kardeşler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

has kardeşler

I received a letter from Salahaddin, which was very long and satisfied me as much as ten letters, informing me that these storms had no effect on his loyalty and perseverance, that he remained as an Abdurrahman, and that our brothers in that region worked diligently without hesitation. I said, "Masha'Allah." Father and son are unshaken like the heroes of Isparta. However, now that the dissemination of the Risale-i Nur is being done in printed form, it is necessary to have genuine sincerity, strong solidarity, and not to look at each other's faults. Therefore, our brothers in the Kastamonu region must strive to resemble the people of Isparta in sincerity and solidarity. Insha'Allah, they too will not use their personal feelings to the detriment of this sacred service. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur has already gained its freedom through its brilliant and powerful truths and has defeated its enemies in one direction. Yet, we need even more caution now. Because the hypocritical enemies are not resting; they are looking for excuses and trying to undermine the government. Salahaddin is asking about a particular personal issue. The world wants to connect to social life. If he is among the "has" (those who have taken religious vows), and if joining would definitely harm the service of the Risale-i Nur, he should not join. However, if he knows that this social life could be beneficial, as some of our "has" brothers have helped in the service of the Risale-i Nur, then he can enter this life. Because the lives of the "has" belong to the Risale-i Nur, and they can be recorded through the spiritual lineage of their students who represent their spiritual selves. If the opinions of his father and mother are also considered, insha'Allah, there will be no harm. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 46 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; It has been impressed upon my heart to declare to you a few personal matters of mine. Firstly: Some of my dear brothers have been negligent in their service to me, and because I have noticed their lack of concern, at times I have felt anger and have rebuked them. It has occurred to my heart that: These poor ones mistakenly assume with excessive good opinion that, "If our master wished, perhaps some spiritual or miraculous individuals would serve him, perhaps they already do. The manifest signs of divine grace in the service of Nur show that his personal needs are not being met and that he does not need our compassion," and thus they commit faults in their service. Indeed, even today, someone was supposed to bring a car; due to negligence, I went on foot and suffered the hardship of ten hours in one. I had already told those who committed such faults a few days ago, and I will repeat it now. You also listen: Just as the secret of sincerity strongly forbade me from using the Risale-i Nur and the service of faith as a means to worldly ranks and spiritual positions for myself; similarly, I genuinely fear using that sacred service as a means for my own rest and for my worldly life to pass smoothly and without hardship. Because, spending the lasting fruits of spiritual merits in this transient life for a minor pleasure is contrary to the secret of sincerity. I am certainly convinced that, even if the people of asceticism of this world, whom they desire and accept as spiritual and miraculous helpers, brought me the best medicine every day, even when I am hungry or wounded, I feel compelled not to accept it for true sincerity. Indeed, even if some of the pious in the village sent me halva and baklava as a sign of respect for the service of faith, I would still kiss their hands and refuse to accept them, and my soul, like my heart, agrees to not consume the lasting fruits of spiritual merits in this world in a transient way. However, divine blessings such as the bounty of grace that come in the aspect of divine providence, as signs of the acceptance of service, I accept with my soul, provided that my ego does not mix with it. Anyway, this matter is sufficient for now. Secondly: The old War-

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: Because of the secret, unofficial, and some official plots of our merciless enemies, all the attacks are directed at me personally and my preoccupation with them, and because of my ignorance of their importance, the Nur disciples are to some extent freed from these plots and attacks. Therefore, for the sake of my dear brothers' memories, as much as the memory of the old Said's youth, I am giving temporary importance to him for now. If I were to withdraw from the scene, the trouble I have caused would be transferred to my beloved brothers, whom I love more than my own soul. In that case, one trouble would become a hundred troubles. Second: Although each of my dear brothers has a perfect Said-like Nur, after the test of sincerity, our greatest strength lies in unity. And because of the conflicts among the followers, as in the case of imprisonment, a certain degree of unity has been shaken, which could cause great damage to the service of Nur. Therefore, until the compilation of the Lem'as and the Sayar is completed, until the fear and jealousy that have caused the teachers to fear the Nurlar is eliminated, and until the unity is fully solidified, I feel a necessity to preserve this poor, old, sick life of mine. Because in long trials, my enemies have not been able to see my hidden and existing faults, and they have not been able to completely destroy me through divine protection, so they cannot overcome the Risale-i Nur. However, in social life, through much experience, unknown forces can damage some of my successors, the young Said's, and thus harm Nur. Therefore, I am trying to preserve this insignificant life of mine with importance, even though I have a revolver with me, I felt the need to procure another strong revolver. Just as the enemies' poisons are broken by the prayers of my brothers, I hope that other assassinations will also remain unsuccessful. In conclusion: On the same night when the two-hour camera was completely taken, two men from Ankara, who came here because my secret enemies asked for Nur compilations from us, sent thirty-six compilations on the same second day.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

havas 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

havas · havâs

The differences among the sects have arisen from the manner of interpreting the theoretical principles indicated by the Head of the Sharia. The rules called "Zaruriyât-ı diniye," which are not subject to interpretation, and the rules called "muhkemat," are not changeable in any aspect and cannot be the subject of ijtihad. Whoever changes them removes their head from religion, and they fall away from religion like an arrow from a bow. The people of bid'ah (innovation) find an excuse for their irreligion and heresies; they say: "In the Great French Revolution, which was the cause of a series of events in the human world, attacks were made against the priests and the spiritual leaders and their particular sect, the Catholic Church. These attacks were approved by many, and the French made even more progress afterward." Reply: This analogy is also clearly different, just like the previous analogies. Because in France, the religious and government authorities for a long time used Christianity, especially the Catholic Church, as a means of domination and tyranny. They used this means to maintain their influence over the common people. And since the so-called "vagabonds" among the common people, the brave individuals who became aware of the need for change, and the thoughtful parts of the freedom-loving people who attacked the tyrannical oppressors of the ruling class, were being crushed by this means, and because for nearly four centuries, the revolutions in France were considered a cause for disturbing the peace of humanity and for destroying social life, the attack was not against irreligion, but perhaps against another sect of Christianity. And there was a sense of resentment and hatred among the common people and the philosophers, which led to the well-known historical event.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Learned One of the noble! Praise and thanks be to the Lord Almighty, who has taught me important matters through the subtle difference between the noun and the letter in grammatical issues. For example: A letter is a tool, a servant, to explain the meaning of something else. Similarly, these existences are divine letters, which serve to clarify, reveal, and explain the manifestations of the Beautiful Names. Within them are written signs, proofs, wonders, and miracles of power. Considering beings in this way is knowledge, faith, and wisdom. But if one looks at them as independent entities, like a noun, and considers them as the ultimate purpose, then it becomes disbelief and ignorance. Likewise, from the logical issues, I have learned many matters through the difference between the "universal" and the "whole," such as the issue of lordship. Beauty and unity are included in the category of "universal" which consists of parts. Majesty and Oneness are included in the category of "whole" which consists of parts. O Learned One of the noble! This world is like an index to the hereafter. One of the signs in this index pointing to the important matters of the hereafter is the pleasures of food. In this transient, base, and contemptible world, the fact that the human body has been created with senses, feelings, organs, and instruments such as the mouth to experience and enjoy so many blessings indicates that in the hereafter, there will be eternal, bodily feasts beneath the rivers of Paradise.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What kind of tafsir is Risale-i Nur? Tafsir consists of two parts. The first part is the well-known tafsirs that explain and clarify the expressions and meanings of words and sentences in the Qur'an. The second part of tafsir is to explain, prove, and clarify the spiritual truths of the Qur'an with strong evidence. This part is of great importance. The apparent, well-known tafsirs sometimes mention this part in a general way. However, Risale-i Nur directly focuses on this second part, and in a unique style, it is a spiritual tafsir that silences even the most skeptical philosophers. Risale-i Nur is a collection that rationally and objectively explains the truths of the Qur'an, our sacred book that has guided millions of people in every era, without being influenced by subjective theories and interpretations, and presents them for the benefit of humanity. Risale-i Nur: A luminous tafsir of the Qur'anic verses. It is entirely illuminated by the truths of faith and unity. It is prepared according to the understanding of all classes of people. It is adorned with positive sciences. It convinces the most skeptical doubters. It addresses everyone from the most common to the most learned, compelling even the most skeptical philosophers to submit. Risale-i Nur: A luminous collection. One hundred and thirty works. In the form of large and small essays. It fully meets the needs of the age. It satisfies both the mind and the heart. It is the spiritual tafsir of the Qur'an al-Karim in the twentieth century—not linguistic, but spiritual.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hilâfet-i Osmaniye 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hilâfet-i Osmaniye

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, they are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is its enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses such as, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and do not need to work, and your failure to strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, will be held against you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Besinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood, the Islamic communities also become connected and concerned with each other. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in our time, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate sovereignty of our true nationality was demonstrated through the freedom of Islamic Shura and the legitimate consultation. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arab and Turkish origin, they are the custodians of that sacred fortress of Islam. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual of that tribe had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of that tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, the wrongdoer and the one who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hindistan 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hindistan

There are also many readers of Risale-i Nur in Japan and Korea. During the Korean War, numerous Nur students from Turkey went to Korea and brought the entire collection there; some of these works were given as gifts to Japanese universities and some to Korean libraries. In this way, the Islamic community in Japan also began to benefit from Risale-i Nur. The Muslims in India and Indonesia have not been deprived of Risale-i Nur either. A Nur student going for Hajj gave the Risale-i Nur Külliyat to an Indian scholar he met, and that scholar said he would translate the works into Hindi and that he believed it to be a great duty for himself. Some of the Risale-i Nur works have been given as gifts to the Washington Mosque in America, and the Muslims there have also been able to benefit from these works. Regarding the sending of Risale-i Nur works from Iraq, the General Secretary of the Washington Islamic Culture Center wrote a thank-you letter to the Nur student who sent the works. The statements mentioned above are just a few examples of the development of Risale-i Nur in foreign countries within our knowledge. In the soon-to-be published "Mu'cizeli Kur'an," while preserving the Hafız Osman script exactly as it is, the linguistic miracles of the Qur'an have been demonstrated. It is certainly clear that this Qur'an will be received with great interest not only in the Islamic world but also throughout the entire world. Aren't all of these signs and evidence that Risale-i Nur is filling an immense void on a global scale? The entire humanity is in need of the Qur'an and, consequently, of Risale-i Nur, which demonstrates and proves its spiritual excellence in our age. In this section, we are listing some of the articles about Ustadh Bediuzzaman and Risale-i Nur that have been published abroad, as well as some of the letters received by the Ustadh and his students. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Russian police: "Islam has been shattered." Bediüzzaman: "They have gone to study. Here is India, a capable son of Islam; it is working in the English secondary school. Egypt is a clever heir of Islam; it is taking lessons from the English civil school. The Caucasus and Turkistan are two brave sons of Islam; they are being trained in the Russian military school." And so on... Oh, these noble sons, after receiving their certificates of martyrdom, each will go to the head of a continent, and under the gaze of the Eternal Decree, against the obstinacy of the age, they will reveal the secret of the eternal wisdom in humanity, by raising the glorious and just father's banner of Islam in the skies of perfection. • • • After reaching Van, he traveled among the tribes, trying to guide them with social, civil, and scientific lessons. In this regard, he published a book called "Münazarat" in the form of questions and answers. The conversations of Bediüzzaman, on one hand with the political elite, and on the other hand with the common people and tribes, are certainly very intriguing. All of these show that this person's sole ambition and goal was to spread the light of Islam and the truths of the Qur'an throughout the world, and that he fulfilled the role of a Qur'anic guide throughout his life. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After this, he does not stay in Istanbul for long, but leaves Istanbul to go to Van. On his way to Van via Batum, he stops in Tiflis. In Tiflis, he ascends Sheikh San'an Hill. While carefully observing the surroundings, a Russian policeman comes to him and asks, "Why are you looking so carefully?" Bediüzzaman says, "I am planning my madrasa." The policeman asks, "Where are you from?" Bediüzzaman replies, "I am from Bitlis." The Russian policeman says, "This is Tiflis!" Bediüzzaman says, "Bitlis and Tiflis are sisters." The policeman asks, "What do you mean?" Bediüzzaman says, "In Asia, in the Islamic world, three lights begin to develop one after another. In your case, three oppressive shadows will begin to develop one over the other. This oppressive curtain will tear and fall. I will come and build my madrasa here." The Russian policeman says, "Oh my! I am amazed by your hope." Bediüzzaman says, "I am also amazed by your mind. Can you imagine the continuation of this winter? Every winter has a spring, and every night has a morning."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What are those three records by which spiritual despotism has recorded the Islamic world? Answer: For example, the despotism of the Russian government is one record. The dominance of the Russian nation is another record. The prevalence of ignorant and oppressive customs is the third record. The English government, although not apparently despotic, dominates the people. Its customs are also oppressive. Here is India as a proof and Egypt as a half-proof. Therefore, our nation is oppressed by three or one and a half records. In contrast, the non-Muslims have only one false record on their feet. In exchange for this, we have drawn much attention to it, and they have increased in wealth and population; we, through service-like positions such as civil service and military service, have descended in wealth and population. I think they have always been free. The idea of nationalism is the father of freedom. Again, the enslaved were the Kurds and the Turks. This false record is being opened under the feet of three or ten million. Until the freedom of three hundred million Muslims, oppressed by these three records, is opened. FOOTNOTE-1 Certainly, the one who gives three immediately (عَاجِلاً) and gains three hundred immediately (اٰجِلاً) does not regret it. And Islam will take, with its right hand, from the argument a sharp, cutting, and well-honed sword, and with its left hand, from freedom, the bridle of a bright-colored Arab horse, breaking with its spear and bow the heads of the despotism by which our gardens have been destroyed. FOOTNOTE-2

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur is the only Qur'anic tafsir that fully meets the needs of this age; it has been and is being affirmed and highly praised by the pious scholars of Islam who have dedicated their egos to God. Fifty years ago, the unique qualities in the authorship of Bediuzzaman Said Nursi and his oceanic intellectual genius were such that the Egyptian press declared, "Bediuzzaman is the scholar of the age," thereby affirming this with the verdict of the learned. Bediuzzaman, by adopting as a life principle the refusal to accept any gifts without compensation, was also confirmed by his enemies, who accused the scholars of Islam of accepting gifts. With this principle, he effectively refuted these accusations and practically proved that knowledge is not a tool for anything. He preserved and defended the honor and dignity of the Islamic scholars and the dignity of Islam and religion, even in the face of the most cruel and brutal rulers. Even in times of hunger, he never violated the principle of self-restraint throughout his life, saying, "Moderation and contentment are two great treasures; their blessings are sufficient for me," and thus he has remained independent of the people. The fact that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi has been transferred from prison to prison, from jail to jail, and from exile to exile for years, and that he has always been subjected to pressures, severe oppression, and terrible tortures, and that he was poisoned seventeen times and made to suffer a month's worth of pain in a single day, is a living seal and a bright proof of the truth and sincerity of Bediuzzaman and the Risale-i Nur Collection. For example, in India, they asked, "What kind of a person is Bediuzzaman?" The answer was given: "He is an old man who is sick, strange, poor, oppressed, who does not accept gifts or charity, and who has not abandoned his cause for sixty years despite enduring so much oppression." They also said, "Then he is telling the truth and does not bow to absolute disbelief, to the godless and the heretics, does not act hypocritically, does not play the fool, and renders a comprehensive and effective service to the Qur'an and Islam, and they have oppressed him."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First reason: It is the Risale-i Nur that provides an absolute proof that it served the development of Islamic brotherhood with the strength of faith, being written in a unique state of oppression and helplessness, and now showing its influence in most parts of the Islamic world as well as in Europe and America, and having triumphed over revolutionaries and godless philosophies, and for thirty years, it has successfully resisted godless ideas such as materialism and naturalism, and no court or knowledgeable people have been able to refute it. Insha'Allah, one day, people like you who have found the key to Islamic brotherhood will make the miracle of this Qur'anic phenomenon known to the Islamic world. Second reason: Sixty-five years ago, I wanted to go to Al-Azhar University. Since it is considered the university of the Islamic world, I intended to take a course in that blessed institution. But it was not to be. By the grace of Allah, a thought came to my mind: Just as Al-Azhar University is a general university in Africa, an even greater university, an Islamic university, is needed in Asia, as Asia is much greater than Africa. So that the Islamic nations, for example, the peoples of Arabia, India, Iran, the Caucasus, Turkistan, and Kurdistan, may not fall into the trap of negative racism. They should be exposed to the true, positive, sacred, and universal real nationality of Islam, which is the true brotherhood of believers, as stated in the Qur'an: "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Thus, philosophy and religious sciences should be in harmony with each other, and European civilization should fully reconcile with the true teachings of Islam. And so that the people of Anatolian schools and madrasas may unite and support each other, I have worked for fifty-five years on the truths of the Risale-i Nur, just as I have worked for a university in the center of the eastern provinces, in the middle of India, Arabia, Iran, the Caucasus, and Turkistan, as a university in the sense of Medresetü'z-Zehra, in the style of Al-Azhar, as both a school and a madrasa. At first, the value of this was recognized by Sultan Reshad (may Allah have mercy on him), who not only appreciated it but also gave twenty thousand gold lira for the construction of the building.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hıristiyan 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hıristiyan

Hıristiyanlar 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hıristiyanlar

Question: In the Chamber of Deputies, there are Christians and Jews; what value does their opinion have in Islamic law? Answer: First: In consultation, the majority decides. The majority is Muslim, more than sixty scholars. A deputy must be free, not under any influence. Therefore, the ruling is Islamic. Second: When making a clock or operating a machine, the opinion of a craftsman like Haco and Berham is valid; Islamic law does not reject it. Likewise, in the Chamber of Deputies, political and economic interests are mostly of this kind, so it cannot be rejected. However, rulings and laws do not change; it is their application and preference that require consultation. The duty of deputies is to create laws and surround them with walls to prevent misuse of some judges and muftis' tricks, and to ensure the proper use of these rulings and laws. One cannot change the essence; if one does, it is suicide. Question: You say "justice." Why have the state's obligations not been eased for the poor? Answer: There is a difference: In the past, the income was lost, now the nation is competitive. Therefore, in the past, it was thrown into water and the tavern, now it is thrown into the field or will be thrown. This is a kind of relief... Question: No matter how this government and the Turks are, we cannot relax or rise up. How can we look up and observe the world from above them and reach out with our hands to the pure water together, and show that we are a nation? Because the government and Istanbul are more turbid. Answer: Constitutionalism is the rule of the nation. That is, the deputies, who are the embodiment of the public opinion, are the rulers; the government is the servant and the servant. Therefore, you should form yourselves; you are greatly mistaken if you blame all the faults on the government and the Turks. I will give you an example: If there is a change at the head of a large spring that has branches in all directions, it spreads to all directions. But if there is a large pool in the middle of a hundred springs, the pool looks at the springs and is subject to them. Suppose that pool completely changes or, God forbid, is destroyed, it does not affect the springs. If the springs are springs. Look, here

Münâzarat ·Dine Zarar Olmasin Ne Olursa Olsun ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2. I bear witness that while I was studying at Kastamonu Gölköy Institute, some teachers taught us courses of atheism. God forbid! They claimed that the Honored Qur’an was written by the Honored Prophet and that Islam would soon be abolished, that civilization was progressing, that following the Qur’an in this age was a great mistake and backwardness, and even that Muslims, because they prayed and thought about the afterlife, were always in a state of sorrow and lived their lives in grief, and that there was always a gloomy atmosphere in Islamic mosques, while in Christian churches there was always joy and a lively life, and that Christians enjoyed life with music and other entertainments and lived their lives in happiness. These teachers tried to sever the bonds of faith and Islam in our hearts and replace them with denial and blasphemy. Thus, a poor person who had been infected with such poisonous ideas and whose spirituality was sought to be destroyed by such dangerous and corrupt teachings of atheism, and who had even begun to spread those corrupt ideas and—God forbid—had come to believe in them, suddenly read a few treatises of the Risale-i Nur, which sprang from the blessings of the Qur’an, clearly proved the truths of faith and Islam with brilliant proofs and amazing evidence, and explained that the religion of Islam is an eternal and unquenchable spiritual sun that is always a means of human happiness and safety. By discarding all those poisonous ideas and attaining faith, he experienced infinite joy and happiness, and through the blessed Nur treatises he composed, he was able to convey this joy and happiness to others. With deep admiration, he testified that this miraculous Nur treatise enabled him to escape from his previous state of ignorance and error, to attain faith and light, and to gain true faith. He testified with admiration that the Risale-i Nur is a sun of guidance and a means of happiness for all people of this age, and that the great and noble act of faith performed by the Honored Master, who authored it, is a divine favor upon humanity, especially upon the people of faith, as mentioned above.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is the forty-sixth of such philosophers written in Nur Çeşmesi and Risale-i Nur.) THE EXALTEDNESS OF THE VERSES ABOUT THE BEING OF KIBRIYA AND THE HOLY PURITY OF THE QUR'AN Mr. John Davenport, in his work titled "The Honored Muhammad (a.s.m.) and the Noble Qur'an," says the following while speaking about the Noble Qur'an: Among the countless characteristics of the Qur'an, two are particularly important. 1. The exaltedness of the harmony in the verses that describe the Being of Kibriya. The Noble Qur'an is entirely free from any human weakness attributed to the Being of Kibriya. 2. The Qur'an is completely free from any ideas, sentences, or stories that are indecent, immoral, or contrary to education, from beginning to end. On the contrary, all these deficiencies are found in the corrupted Holy Book in the hands of the Christians, with great abundance. John Davenport

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

ONLY ISLAM HAS PERFECTLY DESCRIBED THE LAWS OF THE CREATOR AND THE LAWS OF THE CREATURE! A perfect moral assembly arises from the teachings of the Qur'an and the propagation of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). It is impossible to deny that the principles of the Qur'an have brought goodness to various nations and that those who wish to draw closer to Allah have been guided to the Almighty. The laws of the Creator and the laws of the creature have been perfectly described only by Islam. Not only Muslims, but also Christians and Jews admit this. Marmaduke Pickthall

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

ISLAM REJECTS TRINITARIANISM AND THE DOCTRINE OF THE INCARNATION! Edward Gibbon, one of England's most famous and greatest historians, in his work "The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," says: The countries between the Ganges River and the Oceanus Atlanticus (Atlantic Ocean) have recognized the Qur'an as a fundamental and legislative law, the spirit of life. In the view of the Qur'an, there is no difference between a noble ruler and a poor beggar. The Qur'an has established such a system of legislation that there is no parallel to it in the world. The principles of Islam reject trinitarianism and the doctrine of the incarnation and the unity of body with God. These mystical beliefs teach the existence of three divine powers and that Christ is the son of God—God forbid!—but these doctrines can only satisfy ascetic Christians. However, the Qur'an is free from such confusions and ambiguities. The Qur'an is the strongest evidence for the unity of God. A philosopher endowed with a rational mind would never hesitate to accept the viewpoint of Islam. Islam may be a religion even higher than the level of our current intellectual development. Edward Gibbon

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: In the Chamber of Deputies, there are Christians and Jews; what value does their opinion have in Islamic law? Answer: First: In consultation, the majority decides. The majority is Muslim, more than sixty scholars. A deputy must be free, not under any influence. Therefore, the ruling is Islamic. Second: When making a clock or operating a machine, the opinion of a craftsman like Haco and Berham is valid; Islamic law does not reject it. Also, since the political and economic interests in the Chamber of Deputies are mostly of this kind, it is necessary not to reject them. However, rulings and laws do not change; it is their application and preferences that require consultation. The duty of deputies is to create laws and surround them with walls to prevent misuse of some judges and muftis' tricks. One cannot change the essence; if one does, it is suicide. Question: You say "justice." Why have the state's obligations not been eased for the poor? Answer: There is a difference: In the past, the income was lost, now the nation is competitive. Therefore, before, it was thrown into water and the tavern, now it is thrown into the field or will be thrown. This is a kind of relief... Question: No matter how this government and the Turks are, we cannot relax or rise up. How can we raise our heads above them and look at the world, and stretch our hands with them toward pure water, and show that we are a nation? Because the government and Istanbul are more turbid. Answer: Constitutionalism is the rule of the nation. That is, the deputies, who are the embodiment of the public opinion, are the rulers; the government is the servant and the worker. Therefore, you must form yourselves; you are greatly mistaken if you blame all faults on the government and the Turks. I will give you an example: If there is a change at the head of a large spring that has branches everywhere, it spreads to all directions. But if there is a large pool in the middle of a hundred springs, the pool looks at the springs and is subject to them. Suppose that pool completely changes or, God forbid, is destroyed, it does not affect the springs. If the springs are springs. Look, here

Münâzarat ·Dine Zarar Olmasin Ne Olursa Olsun ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hıristiyanlık 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hıristiyanlık

The differences among the sects have arisen from the manner of interpreting the theoretical principles indicated by the Head of the Sharia. The rules called "Zaruriyât-ı diniye," which are not subject to interpretation, and the rules called "muhkemat," are not changeable in any aspect and cannot be the subject of ijtihad. Whoever changes them removes their head from religion, and they fall away from religion like an arrow from a bow. The people of bid'ah (innovation) find an excuse for their irreligion and heresies; they say: "In the Great French Revolution, which was the cause of a series of events in the human world, attacks were made against the priests and the spiritual leaders and their particular sect, the Catholic Church. These attacks were approved by many, and the French made even more progress afterward." Reply: This analogy is also clearly different, just like the previous analogies. Because in France, the religious and government authorities for a long time used Christianity, especially the Catholic Church, as a means of domination and tyranny. They used this means to maintain their influence over the common people. And since the so-called "vagabonds" among the common people, the brave individuals who became aware of the need for change, and the thoughtful parts of the freedom-loving people who attacked the tyrannical oppressors of the ruling class, were being crushed by this means, and because for nearly four centuries, the revolutions in France were considered a cause for disturbing the peace of humanity and for destroying social life, the attack was not against irreligion, but perhaps against another sect of Christianity. And there was a sense of resentment and hatred among the common people and the philosophers, which led to the well-known historical event.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scale of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having acquired science and civilization for itself, triumphed with two weapons. Now, in the East, a terrible weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be tolerated. An idea that does not become sacred for the masses will perish. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek sanctity through Islam.

Rumûz ·Rumuz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The emergence of most of the prophets in Asia, and the coming of the judges of law in Europe, is a symbol and sign of the eternal decree that Asia's peoples will be awakened, advanced, and governed by religion and the heart. Philosophy and wisdom should assist religion and the heart, not replace them. Secondly, comparing Islam to Christianity and then turning away from religion as Europe has done is a great mistake. First of all, Europe has religion. The fact that great European figures such as Wilson, Lloyd George, and Venizelos are deeply committed to their faith, like a priest, shows that Europe has religion, and perhaps even a form of religious zeal. Thirdly, comparing Islam to Christianity is an incorrect analogy. Because when Europe was devoted to religion, it was not civilized; it became civilized only after abandoning religious zeal. Moreover, religion was the cause of three centuries of internal warfare among them. Since it had become a means for tyrannical rulers to oppress the common people, the poor, and the intellectuals, there was a general temporary hostility toward religion. In Islam, however, history shows that it has caused internal warfare only once. Moreover, whenever the people of Islam have genuinely embraced religion, they have made significant progress. The greatest proof of this is the Islamic state of Andalusia, as acknowledged by Europe's greatest scholars. Moreover, whenever the Muslim community has turned away from religion, they have fallen into ruin and decline. Moreover, Islam has always been the fortress and refuge of the poor and the learned, because it protects the poor and the common people through thousands of compassionate issues such as the obligation of zakat and the prohibition of usury, and because it encourages reason and knowledge through words like "Do they not understand?" "Do they not reflect?" "Do they not ponder?" and because it protects the learned. Therefore, there is no reason to be hostile to Islam.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He brings the living from the dead and the dead from the living. It encompasses many general principles and some particular rules. It applies to the individual, the community, the sect, and the profession. We will only mention one or two examples from the general principles. The laxity of the Umayyads, in the end, became the sunnah of the community; the salability of Alevism, in the end, became Rafizism. Also, the poverty of Christianity, which takes the poor against the tyrant as its basis, in the end became asceticism; the jihad against the tyrant and the barbarian, which takes the honor of the self as its basis in Islam—alas!—in the end settled into poverty. If the beginning is lofty to the degree of asceticism, and the end is inclined towards indulgence and relaxation, it becomes salability. Some Hanbalis and Hanafis are examples. Indeed, the strangest thing is that some ascetics, contrary to their professions, became advocates of tolerance and laxity towards the kuffar and even hostility and salability towards the Jön. It seems they have exchanged their positions in the Hurriyet. Two scholars, sometimes the son of the deficient becomes perfect, and the son of the perfect becomes deficient. It seems the inherited desire for knowledge is passed on to the descendants through inheritance. The other, because of a different fate, does not awaken in the child a hunger for knowledge. The secret of this rule in these examples is as follows: In humans, there is a tendency to fluctuation. If the successor sees his predecessor as perfect and does not add anything, he seeks to satisfy his tendency in another way, sometimes even doing the opposite.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Supreme Court of Cassation, During the hearing held after the annulment of the unjust ruling issued by the Afyon court, they did not allow me to speak again. They forced us to listen to a third severe indictment against us. They did not leave anyone with me to come and help me in writing. I am submitting this petition for cassation to your esteemed court, which has already rendered full justice twice in this matter, as a petition written in my condition of illness and with my limited ability to write. In the name of Allah, the Exalted, 1 This is a presentation to the great court of the Day of Judgment. It is also a petition before the Divine throne. And may the Court of Cassation, as well as the future generations and the distinguished teachers and students of universities, listen to it. Here, I am presenting ten of the sufferings I endured in these twenty-three years, each involving a hundred tortures, to the court of the Just and Almighty Judge. First: Despite my faults, I dedicated my life to the prosperity and salvation of this nation's faith. I worked with all my strength through the Risale-i Nur to sacrifice my head for the truth for which millions of brave heads have been sacrificed, namely the truth of the Qur'an. I stood firm against all kinds of oppressive pressures with divine success. I did not retreat. Among the many cruel treatments I experienced during my imprisonment and trial in Afyon: Despite my repeated requests, they forced me and the innocent Nur students who were hoping for justice to listen to three indictments against us, each lasting nearly two hours, in a biased and oppressive manner. I begged them, "Please allow me five or ten minutes to defend my rights." They did not grant me more than a couple of minutes.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And when the greatest of the events that happened to them were the miraculous wonders of ispiritism and magnetism, the Deccal (Antichrist) would go even further, imagining a kind of lordship and declaring his divinity in a tyrannical manner. It is well known how foolish and absurd it is for a helpless human, who is defeated by a fly and cannot even invent the wings of a fly, to claim divinity. At such a time, when this trend appeared very strong, the true Isawi (Jesus) religion, which is embodied in the spiritual personality of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him), will appear, that is, descend from the throne of divine mercy, and the current Christianity will purify itself from that truth, separate from falsehood and distortions, and unite with the Islamic truths, and thus Christianity will undergo a revolution towards a kind of Islam. And by adhering to the Quran, that Isawi spiritual personality will remain within the Islamic framework and position, and the true religion will gain great strength as a result of this adoption. The Isawi (Jesus) religion and Islam, which had been separately defeated by the trend of irreligion, will, through their unity, gain the ability to overcome and scatter that irreligious trend. The spiritual personality of Jesus (peace be upon him), who is present in the celestial world with his physical body, will take the leadership of that true religion, as announced by a faithful messenger and the Almighty, the Lord of All Things. Since it has been announced, it is true. Since the Almighty, the Lord of All Things, has promised it, it will certainly happen. Yes, the Almighty, the Lord of Majesty, who at times sends His angels from the heavens to the earth, and at times clothes them in human form (such as the case of the Archangel Jibril entering the form of Dihya3), and sends spiritual beings from the world of spirits into human form, and even sends the souls of many deceased saints into their physical bodies in this world, is certainly capable of doing so.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, if someone, without due consideration and through deceptive sophistry, compares the achievements of Europe's civilization and the fruits of intellectual progress with the efforts of a single individual, attributes to Europe a civilization that does not belong to Christianity, presents as a friend of Europe the hostility that is the enemy of Islam, and considers this as evidence that the world has turned upside down, then such a person, driven by a delusion toward Europe and a malicious hatred toward his own nation, behaves as if he were a bastard son of Europe. He is the result of revolutionary ideas, a tendency toward destruction, and deceptive sophistry, which lead to disgraceful, immoral, and shameless behavior. While displaying his own pharaoh-like arrogance and, without knowing it, his enmity toward Islam, he replaces the natural feelings of compassion, which he is bound by wisdom, reason, and conscience to feel toward his own people, with feelings of contempt; replaces the inclination for unity with the inclination for hatred; replaces the feelings of love with the intention of mockery; replaces the tendency for respect with the tendency for disdain; replaces the desire for mercy with the desire for oppression; and replaces the selflessness of sacrifice with the tendency for individualism. Thus, by revealing his lack of nobility and authenticity, he becomes in the eyes of truth a criminal and despicable, just as if someone were to try to dress a respectable teacher in a mosque in a garment that was praised in the world of decadence in Paris. For nobility is the necessary result of love, respect, and mercy. Without these, it is impossible and necessarily false, a mere pretense. Hatred is the opposite of nobility.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The secret of wisdom behind the distinction of Islam from Christianity and other religions is this: The foundation of Islam is pure monotheism; it does not grant real influence to intermediaries or means, nor does it assign value based on creation or rank. Christianity, on the other hand, because it accepts the idea of "filth" (sonship), assigns value to intermediaries and means, and does not break the pride of lineage. In effect, it gives a kind of divine authority to its saints and great ones. They have fallen into the verse: "They took their rabbis and priests as lords besides Allah." That is why the highest worldly figures among Christians, while preserving their pride and lineage, become pious individuals like former American President Wilson. In Islam, which is purely monotheistic, those who are at the highest worldly level must either abandon their pride and lineage or reduce their religious devotion to some extent. Therefore, some of them fall away, perhaps even becoming non-believers. SIXTH QUESTION To those who exaggerate in negative nationalism and the idea of tribalism, we say: Firstly: This world, especially our country, has been exposed to many migrations and changes since ancient times. After the center of Islamic governance was established here, many from other nations have entered and settled within it like moths drawn to a flame. If the Preserved Tablet were now opened, only the true tribes could be distinguished from one another. Therefore, basing a movement and support on the idea of true tribalism is meaningless and very harmful. That is why one of the leaders of negative nationalism and tribalism, who is very indifferent to religion, was forced to say: "If language and religion are the same, then the nation is one."

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE QUR'AN IS THE VOICE OF A PROPHET WHOSE VOICE THE WHOLE WORLD CAN HEAR. THIS VOICE ECHOES IN PALACES, DESERTS, CITIES, AND NATIONS! Is the Qur'an poetry? No. Yet it is difficult to distinguish whether it is poetry or not. The Qur'an is something higher than poetry. Indeed, the Qur'an is neither history, nor a record of events, nor a collection of parables like the parables Jesus (peace be upon him) spoke on the mountain. Indeed, the Qur'an is neither a Buddhist doctrine, a book of natural philosophy or logic, nor like the advice Plato offered to everyone. This is the voice of a Prophet. A voice that the entire world can hear. The opposite of this voice resounds in palaces, deserts, cities, and nations. The religion this voice proclaims first found its preachers, and then manifested itself as a powerful and enduring force. Because of this, the united light of Greece and Asia pierced the darkness of Europe, and this event occurred during the darkest period of Christianity. Dr. Johnson1 • • •

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The individual is morally corrupt and poor. There are many witnesses to this: the accumulated savagery and crimes, as well as greed and betrayal in the first centuries, This savage civilization swallowed it all in one go. Its stomach is even more polluted. The meaningful withdrawal in the Islamic world is also a matter of attention. It is distressed in acceptance and has behaved coldly. Yes, the divine light of the Garrâda Sharia is a unique sensitivity to independence. It does not allow that light of guidance to be dominated by the Roman genius, the spirit of this civilization. That guidance, Cannot be mixed with this philosophy, cannot be contaminated, and cannot be subjected. The compassion and the dignity of faith, which nurtures the Sharia in the spirit of Islam, Have held the truths of the Sharia in the white hands of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation. That oath of white hands is like the staffs of Moses. Civilization Will bow in wonder to it in the future. Now pay attention to this: Ancient Rome had two geniuses from Greece; one was born from the other. One was imaginative, the other materialistic. They could not blend like oil and water. Time passed, civilization tried, and Christianity also tried. None of them succeeded in purification. Each protected their independence with all their might. Even now, those two spirits have changed their bodies. They became German and French. As if some kind of reincarnation had passed through them. O my brother of example! Time has shown this. Those two twin geniuses rejected The reasons for purification like oxen. Now they are still not reconciled. Since they were born from each other, they were brothers and friends, companions in progress. They fought with each other; they never reconciled.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Behold, for this civilization of ease, it has thrown eighty percent of mankind into idleness and luxury, elevated ten percent to a state of bliss, and left the remaining ten percent in a state of mediocrity. That is the happiness which, with or without effort, brings happiness. This is the case, for the small number of people, that the Qur'an, which is a mercy for mankind, only accepts a civilization that generally, and especially the majority, acknowledges as a source of happiness. Moreover, under the dominance of free air, the non-essential desires have taken the place of essential desires. In the past, a man needed only four things, but civilization has made him and the poor in need of a hundred things. Since effort and expense are not sufficient, it has led to trickery and illegality, thereby corrupting the very foundation of morality. The wealth and grandeur given to the community, instead of benefiting the people, has made the individual poor and morally bankrupt. This civilization has at once destroyed the accumulated savagery of past centuries! "The Islamic world's resistance and cold attitude toward this civilization, and its hesitation in accepting it, is a matter of great concern. For the divine guidance in the Sharia, which is distinguished by its sensitivity to independence and self-reliance, cannot be crossed by the wisdom of Roman philosophy, cannot be exploited, cannot be harmed, and cannot be subjected. The two great minds of ancient Rome and Greece, born from the same root, worked tirelessly for the flow of time, civilization, and Christian refinement, yet still preserved their independence. In fact, these two spirits now live on in different forms, as if reborn. Since they have the roots and causes of refinement, and cannot be exploited if they are not refined, the light of divine guidance, which is the spirit of the Sharia, can never be mixed with, or harmed by, the Roman wisdom that is the foundation of this Muslim civilization." They asked: "What is the nature of the civilization in the Sharia?" I said: "The civilization that the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) prescribes and commands is one that will emerge from the collapse of the civilization of ease. Instead of its negative foundations, it will establish positive foundations.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hizb-i Nurî 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hizb-i Nurî

Dear, sincere brothers; This time I received three important letters from the heir Abdullah of Hâfız Ali, Halil İbrahim, and Lütfü. Hâfız Ali is informing me about his impressions of the mistakes in the Hizb-i Kur’ânî and Hizb-i Nurî. He must certainly know that, thanks to his efforts and those of Tâhirî, Hâfız Mustafa, and his friends, those two groups have been subdued and are now a very bright and victorious Nurian triumph in this time and under these circumstances. Their records of deeds are widely circulated everywhere. Whoever reads them will find their share. Their mistakes are much fewer than we had imagined. Praise be to God, we easily corrected them. They have now fallen into worthy hands. Halil İbrahim’s sweet, beautiful, and harmonious representation and description of the Risale-i Nur, which emanates from his sincere devotion and conviction, has, in our view, turned out to be very bright and refined. We will include his part about the Risale-i Nur in the Lâhika. Indeed, there is no doubt that he is a significant, persistent, and enduring pillar of the Risale-i Nur. Please convey to him and his companions our special prayers and blessings every day, and especially that we hope Ince Mehmed will become a shareholder and that our greetings reach them. The letter from Abdullah, a serious and genuine heir of the late Lütfü, brought me great joy to receive the greetings of our brothers, especially Tâhirî and his father, Ali and Vehbi, Şükrü, Mustafa, Mehmed, Hüseyin, Mehmed, Hakkı, and especially Büyük Zühtü, who once held a position in the Risale-i Nur. I also send greetings, prayers, and hopes for their well-being to those brothers. However, at this moment my mind is preoccupied elsewhere, so I cannot look into the questions he raised in his letter... Third matter: One of our brothers, unaware of his fault, is the subject of a subtle issue written to warn him. We wrote it because it might be beneficial for you. At one time, I observed the intense inner struggles and the resistance to the commanding self (nafs-i emmâre) from a few individuals who had freed themselves from the tyranny of the self and the tyranny of the commanding self. I was greatly amazed. After some time, I noticed that the commanding self, apart from its own deceptions, is even more stubborn, even more defiant, and even more inclined to commit evil deeds.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My dear brother Husrev; may Allah, the Almighty, forgive the deceased. And may He grant you and his children beautiful patience. I also sincerely share in your grief. I have joined you in your weeping and in your weeping letter. Yes, you too, like me, are now cut off from this world in two ways. And rightly so. A true devotee of the Risale-i Nur should not have any attachment to this world and should not form any such attachments. If someone is attached, they need extraordinary perseverance and devotion, yet they may still be shaken by some incidents and unable to achieve complete self-sacrifice. The heroes of that world are exceptions by Allah's will. Their attachments do not shake them. But some, like Husrev, Said, Atif, and others like them, must be completely free of all attachments. This deceased person, until now, has always been a devoted student of the Risale-i Nur, praying almost a hundred times every day and once by name at dawn for ten years, contributing to our spiritual gains. Now, after her passing, she is again being mentioned many times daily by name in special prayers, just as she was before. Dear brother Husrev, I wish to speak with you at length. But at this moment, I am so pressed for time that I even became unnecessarily angry with four or five friends who came to visit me, telling them not to disturb me. Anyway... I send many greetings to our brothers there and pray for their well-being. The brothers here also express their condolences to you and send greetings of respect to your brothers there. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 146 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1 And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps, and 2 Have they not looked at the sky above them, how We built it and adorned it, and 3 Then He measured Himself to the sky and made them seven heavens, such verses appeared in their constellations. They filled all the heavens with light and angels, transforming them into a great mosque, a temple, and a fortress. That traveler entered the 4 stream of those upon whom You have bestowed blessings. He escaped from the 5 darkness in the deep sea. Suddenly, he saw a country as beautiful, regular, and magnificent as paradise. Everywhere, the Creator of the heavens and the earth was evident; through observing this state, the value and duties of reason and imagination advanced a thousandfold. Indeed, from the hundred examples of that traveler's journey through the universe, we refer the other observations and the knowledge of the Necessary Being through the movements of names to the Risale-i Nur, and with this very brief indication, we will briefly conclude this long story. We will recognize the Creator of the universe, just like that traveler, through only three important attributes—knowledge, will, and power—by their effects, manifestations, and proofs of their existence. We refer the details to the Risale-i Nur. Thus, this is a permanent, thoughtful verse from the Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa of the Arabi Nur Party, and a kind of translation of this coming Arabi idea, which briefly indicates three degrees from the thirty-three repetitions of the phrase "Allahu Ekber." This Arabi idea, which has occupied many scholars of theology and creed, discusses the manifestations of the divine knowledge, will, and power in the universe. It leads to full faith with certainty and knowledge, affirming the Necessary Being's clear existence and unity.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, brothers; This time, in Hâfız Ali’s letter, we felt a great omen that there are worthy people to carry our blessed Qur’an, and no obstacles. Since the blessed Hüsnü has come, the first right in this matter is his. And since the two Alis and Tahir, Hâfız Mustafa, with their extraordinary cooperation and the services they have brought joy to all the students of the Risale-i Nur and have pleased and made grateful the people of faith, and since the brave Rüştü has shown his loyalty, it is necessary to work with the utmost cooperation for this great, heavy, and precious service of the Qur’an together with Hüsnü. Beware! Be careful not to let the people of deviation take advantage of your differences, your weak points, and your needs, and not to give them a chance to provoke you to criticize each other. Protect your opinions from being influenced by worldly matters through consultation in accordance with Islamic law. Always keep the principles of the Ihlas Risale in front of your eyes. Otherwise, even a small disagreement at this time can cause great harm to the Risale-i Nur. In fact, I will not hide from you that now Feyzi and Emin know that a very insignificant criticism between you is causing us harm here. Because of this, I wrote two letters to you about this point, without knowing anything, and was very worried in spirit. I was anxious, thinking, "Is there a new attack?" Indeed, because of this harm, the new enthusiasm and speed brought by the blessed Hüsnü caused the part of the Nur Party that joined us from behind to be delayed for fifteen days. I had expected it to come to us fifteen days earlier. No person is perfect and has no rivals. Just as the brave students of the Risale-i Nur have overcome all difficulties, I hope that in this important and terrible season they will overcome this difficulty again. They will not lose their purity and sincerity and will not abandon their services. You know the material precautions better than I do; but since Hüsnü and Rüştü are very important parts of the Risale-i Nur, and since around them are many important students of the Risale-i Nur, and since Hâfız Ali, Tahir, Hâfız Mustafa, and Küçük Ali have achieved complete success in the service of the Risale-i Nur.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; in the Hizb-i Nurî, both the mystery of "the reflection of an hour" and a complete servitude exist; now at this moment, I have observed a strong sign. Today, while reading a part of the Risale-i Nur from the Hizb-i Nurî and also a part from Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, I saw that; The twenty-ninth letter's latter part and the verse "Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth" reveal the universes and the beings of the cosmos. With the journey of the heart, I saw that each divine name illuminates a world in this universe and disperses the darkness. Similarly, and in another way, the Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, the Risale-i Nur, and the Hizb-i Nurî also illuminate the entire universe, scatter the darkness, break the natural laws piece by piece, tear the veils in which the people of ignorance and the people of misguidance try to hide, and I observed that they comb the universe with its beings like cotton, combing it with combs. They reveal the lights of unity behind the last and broadest veils of the universe where the people of misguidance drown. In short: Two days ago, a Nakshî dervish who was reading the point of the name of the Judge, did not understand the way of applying the subject of the sun and its system in the context of the Risale-i Nur. He said: "He speaks like the people of science and geographers," he thought. When he read it to me and I explained it to him, he said: "This is entirely different." So, like the geographers and the people of science, the Risale-i Nur shows the light of oneness in the last and broadest points of support and the veils of ignorance where their enemies hide. There, it follows its enemies and breaks their farthest outposts. It shows a way to peace everywhere. If someone flees to the sun, it says to him: "That is a stove, a lamp. Who provides its firewood and gas? Know, awaken!" It strikes him on the head. Also, it shows the reflections of the names of God throughout the universe in such a way that ignorance is impossible. Nothing prevents peace. For the people of the path and truth, to gain eternal peace, it is not about hating or forgetting the universe, nor about not remembering and not bringing to mind, but rather it shows that one gains a level of peace as vast as the universe itself and ge.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 147 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

These great events have already been witnessed and testified by the pilgrims, and they have been greatly appreciated and praised by the great scholars of Mecca, Medina, Damascus, Aleppo, and the Al-Azhar University in Egypt, without any criticism or objection. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; There are two copies with the Hizb-i Nurî and the Feyzis. If they do not need them, one should be sent to me or Mehmed Feyzi should write another copy. Also, the Risale-i Ramazaniye and the printed Âyetü’l-Kübrâ must be here. Quickly mend the tension among you. Oh, be careful! Even a slight deviation will cause great harm to the Nur circle. Do not give in to feelings of distress. The stove's explosion was a sign of this misfortune. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers Husrev, Mehmed Feyzi, and Sabri; I fully trusted you and expected to rest my heart in the grave, leaving the safety of the Nurlar to you, knowing nothing would separate you from each other. Now, there is an open plan to cool the ranks of Nur from each other. Since you are ready to sacrifice your lives, your sincerity, and your deep concern for the Nurlar if needed, you must certainly sacrifice these trivial and temporary feelings. Otherwise, I tremble at the thought that we will suffer great harm at this time, and there is a possibility of separation from the Nur circle. For three days, I have been shaken by a distress I have never felt before. Now I am certain that even a slight annoyance, like a single hair falling into the eye, becomes a bomb for our Nur life among people like you.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hizb-i Nuriye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hizb-i Nuriye

With a portion from our Miraculous Qur'an, which contains the beautiful coincidences of Surah Ar-Rahman, and with a beautifully coinciding portion, we sent it to the printer Aziz in Istanbul to show him. He liked it very much and promised: "Whenever you want, I will also photographically document this like the Hizb-i Kur'âniye and Hizb-i Nuriye. Since I have promised to send a million Qur'ans to India, it would be nice to include this miraculous Qur'an among them as well." May Allah make the Nurlu's successful, insha'Allah.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 199 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Twenty-Ninth Letter of Risale-i Nur, the wisdom behind the mixed presence of writings such as "Hücumat-ı Sitte" and its Zeyli, "İşârât-ı Seb'a", and "Telvîhat-ı Tis'a" with the Kur'anic symbols and the Nuri similarities, was to serve as a means for the courts and the learned people to remain silent and not hold us responsible for them. As if those symbols, those deep and subtle matters, said to them in a language of gestures: "Be reasonable, do not associate with those who have worked so deeply into the mysteries of the Qur'an." Now, however, that mixed situation is no longer appropriate. Because only one out of twenty of them needs and understands those symbols and similarities, while nineteen out of twenty can need and understand the other writings within. The Nur disciples here are saying: "Our Denizli brothers looked at our miraculous Qur'an for three years. If they allow it, we will look at it for three months. And from here we will communicate with Istanbul and take photographs to work on the printing of the Nur Party, the Qur'anic Party, etc." Tell our friend and brother who asked through the American Ambassador in Istanbul to send Zülfikar and an Asa-i Musa to the Muslim delegation in America that the ambassador's mind is occupied with politics and since Risale-i Nur has no connection with politics, a political mind cannot quickly appreciate it. Moreover, Risale-i Nur does not seek customers; rather, customers should seek it and implore it. America, which eagerly follows even the smallest events here, will certainly seek out Risale-i Nur, the greatest event here. From now on, in every matter, the command will be from the devoted disciples of Risale-i Nur who represent its spiritual person and from you. I also have my own opinion now. Greetings to all my brothers, and I pray for their safety and ask for their prayers. Your brother who sends thousands of greetings and prays for their well-being... • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 167 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and blessed brothers; with all our soul and spirit, we congratulate and offer our best wishes for your blessed Ramadan, your Night of Power, and your festival. May the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate Allah elevate you with His blessings. Amen. Although I have suffered much pain and distress this Ramadan due to an illness, I am infinitely grateful to Allah for granting me patience and endurance. The illness also had the great benefit of removing the points of heedlessness caused by the suffering. Thanks to your prayers and blessings, I have this time completely recovered from that illness. However, the weakness and shock it caused still occasionally bring some discomfort. I had written to you that just as the Hizb-i Nuriye is a summary of the Risale-i Nur and the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ; similarly, in just ten minutes, the Hizb-i Nuriye's summary, this blessed Ramadan, and the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ, which is a Ramadan treatise newly composed and disseminated during Ramadan, revealed thirty-three degrees of necessity and existence and the thirty-three universal manifestations of unity. The spirit, imagination, and heart developed such clarity and progress from that point that when I recited the testimony of faith "La ilaha illallah" for each of the thirty-three degrees, I felt a magnificent unity as if the universal tongue had become mine. Thus, I am convinced and have seen without doubt that the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ can instill the lights of faith into the hearts like the sun. I have understood the secret of the importance Imam Ali (r.a.) gave to it. This time, the letter written by the Risale-i Nur hero Hüseyin, inspired by the feelings of the Isparta students, although I have no right to it and it has given me more than my share, it fully demonstrates the deep connection of the brave students of Isparta and the true value of the Risale-i Nur. Therefore, it is appropriate to write about such matters in the more suitable places in my letters and lahikas. A copy of it is being sent to you in the new script. My beloved brothers in Kastamonu and the important ones among them, the connection between them and the Isparta students, Mustafa Osman, has indeed accomplished a very important task in a short time and has earned the right to be among the first rank of the sincere. Therefore, his sincerity is complete.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 38 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all: With our soul and spirit, we congratulate you on your blessed nights of Aşura and your sacred holiday. May the Almighty, with His mercy and grace, with His protection and care, and with His success and guidance, make you successful in the printing and dissemination of the Risale-i Nur and in the printing of the blessed and accurate edition of the Qur’an. Ameen. Secondly: I have always recited the thirty-three words of tawhid in the prayer tasbih, which is a summary of the Risale-i Nur and a summary of the summary of the Nuri Party. Since the majority of the truths of the Risale-i Nur have unfolded in the prayer tasbih, I imagine that each of these thirty-three words of tawhid is spoken in the language of a different level of creation. I recite these words as if I am speaking them in that very language. Thus, the universal language of the heart becomes the same as my individual speaking tongue. I recite them with great joy. I am sending you the manner of this recitation. I have no doubt that: 1 "Tafakkur Sa'ate..." etc., the secret carried by the Nuri Party, even its summary of the summary in fifteen minutes carries the same secret. Those who do not know Arabic can fully understand the levels of the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ. This Arabic passage becomes fully understandable. If someone who does not know Arabic looks at both texts a few times, they will fully understand. I recite this passage once every twenty-four hours, either in the tasbih of my morning prayer or at another time, and especially when I feel tired or stressed. It gives me a sublime sense of relief and removes my fatigue. It would be appropriate to write this Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa at the end of the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ and the Nuri Party. It is meaningful that the majority of the truths of the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ and the Risale-i Nur appear during Ramadan and in the tasbih, and this Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa appeared exactly in Ramadan and in the tasbih. Thirdly: Recently, I heard that the Delegation has decided to transfer my residence from Kastamonu to Emirdağ. It is clear that they cannot find any excuse to relate to the Risale-i Nur and its students, but they only pay attention to my insignificant person and record me. I also assure you with all my strength that with my soul and spirit, they will not prevent the Risale-i Nur and

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 57 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We received two great and very beautiful gifts from the Nuriye of the true heir and perfect system of the late Great Ali, and the true model and successor of the late Abdurrahman, and the wrestler and hero of the blessed ones, Little Ali. However, the last part of Zülfikar has not been written by the Nuriye party; he should also write that part with his wonderful pen and send it to me. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 129 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hizbullah 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizbullah · Hizbullah

Thus, like this representation, the subject of the Devil's argument, from Arştan to the throne, takes the long distance from the devil's hand and forces and compresses the devil's party, leaving them the most unreasonable, most unlikely, and most abhorrent position. It pushes them into the narrowest and tightest hole, where no one can enter, and occupies the entire distance in the name of the Qur'an. If they are asked, "What is the Qur'an like?" they say, "It is a good and moral instructive book of a human being." Then it is said to them, "In that case, it is the speech of Allah, and you must accept it. Because you cannot say it is good according to your profession." Also, if they are asked, "How do you know the Prophet?" they say, "He is a man of good character and very wise." Then it will be said to them, "Then believe. Because if he is a man of good character and wise, in any case he is the Messenger of Allah. Because your word 'good' is not within your limits; according to your profession, you cannot say so." And similarly, the other signs in the representation can be applied to the other aspects of the truth. Thus, based on this secret, the First Subject, which is argued with the Devil, does not require the Ahmedi miracles and their certain proofs to preserve the faith of the believers. A single sign, a small piece of evidence, saves their faith. Each Ahmedi state (a.s.m.), each Muhammadan virtue (a.s.m.), and each Prophetic manner (a.s.m.), becomes a miracle, proving that it has a place in the metaphysical realm. SEVENTH ISSUE A matter of reflection: Due to some of my friends who are exposed to suspicion and falling into despair, I am compelled to declare a divine favor and a divine protection, which is a service to the Qur'an, with the delusion of seven signs that will strengthen the spiritual power of these weak-veined friends of mine.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Four of those seven acquaintances were friends, but for worldly purposes, they took an adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service to the Qur'an. Consequently, they suffered a slap in the face, contrary to their very purposes. Three of those seven acquaintances were genuine friends and remain so to this day. However, they did not temporarily display the manly attitude that friendship demands, until they could gain the favor of the worldly people and achieve their worldly goals. Indeed, my three friends, unfortunately, each suffered a setback contrary to their purposes. The first of the previous four apparent friends, who later turned adversarial: First: A director, who pleaded with various means, asked for a copy of the Tenth Word. I gave it to him. However, for the sake of promotion, he abandoned our friendship and took an adversarial stance. He submitted it to the governor as a complaint and report. As a result of this act against the service of the Qur'an, instead of promotion, he was dismissed. Second: Another director, while being a friend, adopted a hostile and adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service, for the sake of his superiors and to gain the favor of worldly people. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was sentenced to two and a half years in a matter that was not expected. Later, he asked for a prayer from a servant of the Qur'an. God willing, perhaps he will be saved, because he was prayed for. Third: A teacher, who appeared to be a friend, and I also regarded him as one. Later, he adopted an adversarial stance to be transferred and settled in Barla. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was transferred from teaching to military service and removed from Barla. Fourth: A teacher, a memorizer of the Qur'an, whom I had seen as a regular and sincere person, I showed him genuine friendship with the intention that he would become a friend in the service of the Qur'an. Later, for the sake of gaining the favor of worldly people, he adopted a very cold and timid attitude toward us due to a single statement from an official. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He received a severe reprimand from his inspector and was dismissed. Thus, these four individuals suffered such setbacks by taking an adversarial stance. Similarly, my three friends also suffered not a slap in the face, but a kind of setback, because they did not display the manly attitude that genuine friendship demands.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The first faction says: "He is at the top of the minaret, reciting the call to prayer to the universe. Because we hear his call to prayer; he is alive and sublime. Indeed, not everyone can see him in that high place. But everyone, according to their degree, sees him at a certain station and step when he ascends and descends, and through that, they know that he ascends and wherever he appears, he is the possessor of that high station." The other satanic and foolish group says: "No, his station is not the top of the minaret. Wherever he appears, his station is the bottom of the well." Whereas, no one has ever seen him at the bottom of the well, nor can they. If he were like a stone, solid and unconscious, then certainly he would be at the bottom of the well, and someone would see him. Now, the battlefield between these two opposing factions is a long distance stretching from the top of that minaret to the bottom of the well. The Ahl-i Nur community, called Hizbullah, show the sublime being of that muezzin at the top of the minaret to those with high vision. And to those whose vision has not reached that level and whose sight is limited, they show the great muezzin at a certain step and level according to their degree. A small sign is sufficient for them and proves that that being is not a stone-like solid body, but rather a perfect human who ascends, appears, and recites the call to prayer whenever he wishes. The other group, called Hizbush-Shaitan, says foolishly: "Either show him at the top of the minaret to everyone, or his station is the bottom of the well." They do not realize, due to their foolishness, that the reason he is not shown to everyone at the top of the minaret is that their vision cannot reach there. Moreover, they want to seize the entire distance, except for the top of the minaret, in a deceptive way. So, to resolve the dispute between those two groups, one person comes forward and says to Hizbush-Shaitan: "O misguided group! If the station of that great muezzin were the bottom of the well, then he would necessarily be like a stone, lifeless and powerless. And the one appearing on the steps of the well and the degrees of the minaret would not be him. Since you see him in that way, certainly he is powerless, false, and not solid. The top of the minaret would be his station. Therefore, either you show him at the bottom of the well, which you cannot do in any way and no one can find him there.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 Reis Bey, in the decree three points have been taken as a basis: First, a society. I testify with my own eyes to all the Risale-i Nur students here and to those who have met with me or read and written with me. Ask them if I have ever said to anyone: "We will establish a political society or a Nakshi society." I have always said this: "We will try to save our faith." All the believers are included in a sacred Islamic community, which numbers more than three hundred million members, and there is no other community mentioned in our midst, and we consider ourselves part of the "Party of Allah" as mentioned in the Qur'an, and because of the unity of all believers, we have found ourselves in the circle of Hizbü’l-Kur’ân, Hizbullah, in service to the Qur'an. If this meaning is intended in the decree, we confess with all our soul and with great pride. If other meanings are intended, we have no knowledge of them! Second point: By the decree's acknowledgment and the report and confirmation of the Kastamonu police, some sentences from books such as the Tesettür, Hücumat-ı Sitte, and Zeyli, which were kept secret, hidden under piles of wood and coal, in locked boxes, examined and criticized by the Eskisehir Court, and for which we accepted a mild punishment, are being misinterpreted. They are trying to bring us back to nine years ago and accuse us of the crime for which we were punished. Third point: In the decree, in several places, expressions such as "may or can violate the security of the state" have been used, applying the possibility to the occurrence. Everyone could possibly commit a murder. Should one be held responsible for this possibility? The Accused Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: How did they force the most intimate letters to be read in the most public places? And now, they insist and force us to form societies. Whereas, we had no need for societies or committees. Because, the Islamic brotherhood in the community, the Islamic solidarity, had developed so purely and selflessly among the Nur followers, and because the Nur disciples, through the legacy of millions of heroic ancestors who had sacrificed their souls with perfect love, were connected to this truth with a strong selflessness, there was no need for official or political, secret or open societies or committees until now. So now there is a need, and the Divine decree is imposing them upon us. They oppress us under the pretext of a fictitious society. But the decree is punishing and justifying us by saying, "Why did you not become completely sincere, completely united, and completely devoted to Allah?" and it is striking us with their own hands. Said Nursî • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, Beloved, sincere brothers; first of all: I do not think you need comfort. If you strengthen each other's spiritual strength, that will be sufficient. Even the plate before me seems sufficient to me. In this last attack, it was understood that it was entirely unjust and unlawful, merely a scare tactic arising from suspicion and weakness. And the attitude of the people and the police was like an objection to that meaningless attack. Second: Would my defense be sufficient even for the new accusations? Also, are Zubeyir and the lawyers working? Are they not making any effort? Let them not worry at all. According to the articles for which they hold us responsible, it would be necessary to hold responsible all those who carry the entire Islamic solidarity, even all the communities of the imams and even all the students of the teachers and professors.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But those who do not affirm him after hearing the Prophet and knowing his cause do not know Allah. The mere utterance of "La ilaha illallah" regarding him cannot express the unity that is the cause of salvation. Because that state is not a kind of excuse due to ignorance, but rather it is the denial and rejection of acceptance. The man who denies the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, who is the cause of honor for the universe and the honor of the human race through his miracles and signs, certainly cannot be exposed to any light in any way and does not know Allah. Whatever it may be, for now this is enough. SIXTH ISSUE My dear brother: In the First Debate titled "Debate with Satan," some expressions related to Satan's profession have fallen heavily. Even though they were altered with the words "Hâshâ, hâshâ" and hypothetical assumptions, they still frightened me. Then, in the piece sent to you, there were some minor alterations; were you able to correct it with your signature? I leave my opinion to you; you can support what you find unnecessary in those expressions. Dear brother, that debate is very important. Because the master of the people of Zindaq is Satan. If Satan is not blamed, their accusers will not be satisfied. The Holy Qur'an gave me courage to reject the exaggerated expressions of the disbelievers, so in order to show the complete corruption of this satanic profession, I used expressions that the members of the party of Satan, due to the nature of their profession, are forced to accept hypothetically and inevitably, and which they would use in their own language, albeit foolishly, with trembling. But by using those expressions, we squeezed them to the bottom of the well and completely occupied the field according to the Qur'an, exposing their tricks. Look at this victory, this representation: For example, imagine a very high minaret reaching the top of the heavens, and under that minaret, a well dug all the way to the center of the earth. Now, imagine a person whose call is heard by all the people in the entire country, and two groups are debating to prove where this person is located, from the top of the minaret to the bottom of the well.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hizbüşşeytan 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizbüşşeytan · Hizbüşşeytan

Thus, like this representation, the subject of the Devil's argument, from Arştan to the throne, takes the long distance from the devil's hand and forces and compresses the devil's party, leaving them the most unreasonable, most unlikely, and most abhorrent position. It pushes them into the narrowest and tightest hole, where no one can enter, and occupies the entire distance in the name of the Qur'an. If they are asked, "What is the Qur'an like?" they say, "It is a good and moral instructive book of a human being." Then it is said to them, "In that case, it is the speech of Allah, and you must accept it. Because you cannot say it is good according to your profession." Also, if they are asked, "How do you know the Prophet?" they say, "He is a man of good character and very wise." Then it will be said to them, "Then believe. Because if he is a man of good character and wise, in any case he is the Messenger of Allah. Because your word 'good' is not within your limits; according to your profession, you cannot say so." And similarly, the other signs in the representation can be applied to the other aspects of the truth. Thus, based on this secret, the First Subject, which is argued with the Devil, does not require the Ahmedi miracles and their certain proofs to preserve the faith of the believers. A single sign, a small piece of evidence, saves their faith. Each Ahmedi state (a.s.m.), each Muhammadan virtue (a.s.m.), and each Prophetic manner (a.s.m.), becomes a miracle, proving that it has a place in the metaphysical realm. SEVENTH ISSUE A matter of reflection: Due to some of my friends who are exposed to suspicion and falling into despair, I am compelled to declare a divine favor and a divine protection, which is a service to the Qur'an, with the delusion of seven signs that will strengthen the spiritual power of these weak-veined friends of mine.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Four of those seven acquaintances were friends, but for worldly purposes, they took an adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service to the Qur'an. Consequently, they suffered a slap in the face, contrary to their very purposes. Three of those seven acquaintances were genuine friends and remain so to this day. However, they did not temporarily display the manly attitude that friendship demands, until they could gain the favor of the worldly people and achieve their worldly goals. Indeed, my three friends, unfortunately, each suffered a setback contrary to their purposes. The first of the previous four apparent friends, who later turned adversarial: First: A director, who pleaded with various means, asked for a copy of the Tenth Word. I gave it to him. However, for the sake of promotion, he abandoned our friendship and took an adversarial stance. He submitted it to the governor as a complaint and report. As a result of this act against the service of the Qur'an, instead of promotion, he was dismissed. Second: Another director, while being a friend, adopted a hostile and adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service, for the sake of his superiors and to gain the favor of worldly people. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was sentenced to two and a half years in a matter that was not expected. Later, he asked for a prayer from a servant of the Qur'an. God willing, perhaps he will be saved, because he was prayed for. Third: A teacher, who appeared to be a friend, and I also regarded him as one. Later, he adopted an adversarial stance to be transferred and settled in Barla. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was transferred from teaching to military service and removed from Barla. Fourth: A teacher, a memorizer of the Qur'an, whom I had seen as a regular and sincere person, I showed him genuine friendship with the intention that he would become a friend in the service of the Qur'an. Later, for the sake of gaining the favor of worldly people, he adopted a very cold and timid attitude toward us due to a single statement from an official. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He received a severe reprimand from his inspector and was dismissed. Thus, these four individuals suffered such setbacks by taking an adversarial stance. Similarly, my three friends also suffered not a slap in the face, but a kind of setback, because they did not display the manly attitude that genuine friendship demands.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - What do you say about the fatwa issued against Anatolia? (Footnote) C - It is not a fatwa that should be disputed. It might be a fatwa that assumes responsibility for an incident. Because the difference between a fatwa and an incident is that the subject of a fatwa is general, not specific, and not binding. An incident, on the other hand, is specific and binding. This fatwa, however, is specific; whoever looks at it will clearly understand its intent. It has also become binding, because it is the last resort for the Muslim masses, and they are being driven against it. Since this fatwa assumes responsibility for an incident, it is necessary to hear both sides in the incident. Anatolia should have been heard, and after a committee of scholars and politicians examined the claims and the interests of Islam, a fatwa could have been issued. Indeed, there is now a revolution in some truths. They have changed and exchanged names. Oppression is called justice, rebellion is called jihad, and slavery is called freedom. S - Why do you hate I.G.Z. so much, and why do you not want reconciliation with them? C - There is not one reason, but a thousand. The most severe to me is the blow it has dealt to our morals. It has developed within us the core of evil. The wound of life finds a remedy; the wound of Islamic dignity and national honor is very deep. In the Edirne Mosque, using the words of an Islamic teacher, they made people pray for a devil-like tyrant like Venizelos. In the Center of Caliphate, using the words of Muslims, I.G.Z., the party of the devil, declared the Greek soldiers as righteous and reformers, and the opposing group of fighters as criminals and tyrants. Indeed, if a mother were brought to such a state that she killed her child with her own hands and cut him into pieces without being moved, is it possible that she would not feel a high sense of emotion and noble morality?

Tulûât ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The first faction says: "He is at the top of the minaret, reciting the call to prayer to the universe. Because we hear his call to prayer; he is alive and sublime. Indeed, not everyone can see him in that high place. But everyone, according to their degree, sees him at a certain station and step when he ascends and descends, and through that, they know that he ascends and wherever he appears, he is the possessor of that high station." The other satanic and foolish group says: "No, his station is not the top of the minaret. Wherever he appears, his station is the bottom of the well." Whereas, no one has ever seen him at the bottom of the well, nor can they. If he were like a stone, solid and unconscious, then certainly he would be at the bottom of the well, and someone would see him. Now, the battlefield between these two opposing factions is a long distance stretching from the top of that minaret to the bottom of the well. The Ahl-i Nur community, called Hizbullah, show the sublime being of that muezzin at the top of the minaret to those with high vision. And to those whose vision has not reached that level and whose sight is limited, they show the great muezzin at a certain step and level according to their degree. A small sign is sufficient for them and proves that that being is not a stone-like solid body, but rather a perfect human who ascends, appears, and recites the call to prayer whenever he wishes. The other group, called Hizbush-Shaitan, says foolishly: "Either show him at the top of the minaret to everyone, or his station is the bottom of the well." They do not realize, due to their foolishness, that the reason he is not shown to everyone at the top of the minaret is that their vision cannot reach there. Moreover, they want to seize the entire distance, except for the top of the minaret, in a deceptive way. So, to resolve the dispute between those two groups, one person comes forward and says to Hizbush-Shaitan: "O misguided group! If the station of that great muezzin were the bottom of the well, then he would necessarily be like a stone, lifeless and powerless. And the one appearing on the steps of the well and the degrees of the minaret would not be him. Since you see him in that way, certainly he is powerless, false, and not solid. The top of the minaret would be his station. Therefore, either you show him at the bottom of the well, which you cannot do in any way and no one can find him there.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - What do you say about the fatwa issued against Anatolia? (Footnote) C - It is not a fatwa that should be disputed. It might be a fatwa that assumes responsibility for an incident. Because the difference between a fatwa and an incident is generality, it is not specific or binding. An incident, however, is specific and binding. This fatwa, on the other hand, is specific; whoever looks at it will clearly understand its intent. It has also become binding, because it is the last resort for the Muslim masses, who are being driven against it. Since this fatwa assumes responsibility for an incident, it is necessary to hear both sides in the incident. Anatolia should have been heard as well. After a committee composed of political figures and scholars examined the allegations and their consequences in the context of Islamic interests, a fatwa could have been issued. Indeed, there is now a revolution in some truths. They have changed and exchanged names. Oppression is called justice, rebellion is called jihad, and slavery is called freedom. S - Why do you hate I.G.Z. so much, and why do you not want reconciliation with them? C - There is not one reason, but a thousand. What seems most severe to me is the blow it has dealt to our morals. It has developed within us the core of evil behavior. The wound of life finds a remedy; the wound of Islamic dignity and national honor is very deep. In the Edirne Mosque, using the words of an Islamic teacher, they made people pray for a devil-like tyrant like Venizelos. In the Center of Caliphate, using the words of Muslims, I.G.Z., the party of the devil, declared the Greek soldiers as righteous and reformers, and the opposing group of fighters as criminals and tyrants. Indeed, if a mother were brought to such a state that she killed her child with her own hands and cut him into pieces without being moved, is it possible that she would not feel a high sense of emotion and noble morality?

Tulûât ·Neden Bu Kadar Igzden Nefret Ediyorsun ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH SIGN While the Almighty has shown in the celestial books such great rewards like Paradise and such terrible punishments like Hell for the five, and has given much guidance, warning, reminder, threat, and encouragement; yet the fact that the people of faith, despite having so many means of guidance and direction, were defeated by the base, ugly, and weak schemes of the party of Satan, used to puzzle me greatly. How is it possible that, despite having faith, one does not pay attention to the intense warnings of the Almighty? How is it that faith does not vanish? 1 Indeed, the plots of Satan are weak. They are being deceived by the very weak schemes of Satan and rebelling against Allah. Even some of my friends, who had accepted the course of ten truths in their hearts with conviction, and who had heard them from me and had great trust and connection with me, were captured by the insignificant and superficial flattery of a heartless and corrupt man; they ended up in a position favorable to him and unfavorable to me. I said, "Subhanallah!" I gossiped about that poor soul, saying, "Can a human be so silent? How untruthful a person he was!" and thus I sinned.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But those who do not affirm him after hearing the Prophet and knowing his cause do not know Allah. The mere utterance of "La ilaha illallah" regarding him cannot express the unity that is the cause of salvation. Because that state is not a kind of excuse due to ignorance, but rather it is the denial and rejection of acceptance. The man who denies the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, who is the cause of honor for the universe and the honor of the human race through his miracles and signs, certainly cannot be exposed to any light in any way and does not know Allah. Whatever it may be, for now this is enough. SIXTH ISSUE My dear brother: In the First Debate titled "Debate with Satan," some expressions related to Satan's profession have fallen heavily. Even though they were altered with the words "Hâshâ, hâshâ" and hypothetical assumptions, they still frightened me. Then, in the piece sent to you, there were some minor alterations; were you able to correct it with your signature? I leave my opinion to you; you can support what you find unnecessary in those expressions. Dear brother, that debate is very important. Because the master of the people of Zindaq is Satan. If Satan is not blamed, their accusers will not be satisfied. The Holy Qur'an gave me courage to reject the exaggerated expressions of the disbelievers, so in order to show the complete corruption of this satanic profession, I used expressions that the members of the party of Satan, due to the nature of their profession, are forced to accept hypothetically and inevitably, and which they would use in their own language, albeit foolishly, with trembling. But by using those expressions, we squeezed them to the bottom of the well and completely occupied the field according to the Qur'an, exposing their tricks. Look at this victory, this representation: For example, imagine a very high minaret reaching the top of the heavens, and under that minaret, a well dug all the way to the center of the earth. Now, imagine a person whose call is heard by all the people in the entire country, and two groups are debating to prove where this person is located, from the top of the minaret to the bottom of the well.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hizbü’l-Kur’ân 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizbü’l-Kur’ân · Hizbü’l-Kur’ân

It is the letter of Vezirzade Mustafa. Beloved, precious Master of mine; boundless praise and thanks be to the Almighty, the Creator, who, despite my being an ummi, has enabled me to experience and to achieve something through the transient and perishable life of this world, to enter the circle of the students of the Risale-i Nur, and to become a companion of the learned scholars of Hizb-i Kur’an. I cannot reach them in service to the propagation of the religion and in knowledge. But, God willing, I will try to reach them in connection, affection, and sincerity. And I support their pens with prayers. I express my feelings towards the Risale-i Nur, due to my being an ummi, only through my dreams. This time, in a dream, when I saw our Master, the Light of the World (peace be upon him), at the end of Surah Al-Hajj, I recited the verse: "1. They do not estimate Allah with His true estimation. Indeed, Allah is Almighty, All-Powerful." And when I saw the Shah-i Geylani (may his secret be sanctified), I recited the verse from Surah An-Nur: "2. There is no blame upon the blind..." and I awoke from sleep. And I understood that because an important treatise on the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him) was written in this age, I was honored in my dream. And that verse expresses the essence of the Risale-i Nur, and it strongly warns the people of heedlessness. I understood that the reason I saw Shah-i Geylani was a sign that the students of the Risale-i Nur have a sacred master, who has accepted me as a disciple. And although these verses are outside the scope of the treatise, out of respect for those sacred beings, I recite them in my memory and always feel a sense of expansion. In another dream, I saw a very large circle, whose foundations were still being built. This time, that great building was completed. When I entered, I saw the right side as a noble mosque. After praying, they gave me the entire Risale-i Nur. I gave only one copy to be read there. I saw three people working with iron and a crane to change a pillar at the highest and central part of the building. I leave the interpretation of this to my Master. Your ummi student, Mustafa

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 155 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They opposed the sovereignty of His rububiyat (Lordship) in the universe with unity, affirmation, obedience, and submission. They opposed the manifestation of His rububiyat with servitude that declared their weakness and helplessness in their frailty and need. In this worldly life, they performed their life duties in various ways and forms, and thus attained the most excellent state. They reached such a rank above all creation that they became secure and trustworthy caliphs of the earth, adorned with faith and trust. After this field of experience and this arena of examination, the Benevolent Lord invited them to eternal happiness and the Garden of Peace, and honored them in such a way that no eyes have seen, no ears have heard, and no human heart has ever imagined—He showered them with His mercy. Yes, a beauty-loving and beauty-seeking, a beauty-adoring and beauty-obsessed being, will certainly remain eternal and go on forever. This is the fate of the followers of the Qur'an, insha'Allah. But as for the wicked and corrupt groups, when they entered this world, they opposed all the proofs of oneness with disbelief and opposed all blessings with ingratitude, and they accused all beings of worthlessness with a false accusation. Because they opposed the manifestation of all the Divine Names with denial, they committed an infinite crime in a finite time and became entitled to an infinite punishment. O poor Sa'id! Do you think that your life's duty is only to preserve your soul well through civilization and education, or—God forbid—to serve your belly? Or do you think that the subtle and spiritual aspects, the organs and instruments, the systems and devices, the atmospheres and sensations that have been arranged in your life-machine are only for the satisfaction of the desires of your base and corrupt soul in this transient life? Far from it! Perhaps in your body, the wisdom of their arrangement and the purpose of their creation are two fundamental truths. One: The True and Generous Lord (whom they do not know) has bestowed all His blessings upon you.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 40 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, which is the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total desire for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus defeats them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some poor-hearted friends who are not genuine have drawn me in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighteenth Lem’a It is secret and not shown to everyone. The Eighteenth Lem’a of the Thirty-First Letter It is a supernatural miracle of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) indicating the followers of the Risale-i Nur. Note: The importance of this strange Lem’a comes from three points. First and most importantly: It reveals a hidden and important Ahmedi miracle (a.s.m.) which is a miracle of words, consisting of two sentences of a noble hadith, expressing two pages of historical truths and the endings of two great Islamic empires. Second: It is Hazrat Ali (r.a.) showing the acceptance of Latin letters with their exact historical context and the method of application in just two words, providing a certain proof that the supernatural miracles of the saints are real. Third: It is Hazrat Ali (r.a.) looking upon and showing guidance and affection towards the followers and publishers of the Risale-i Nur. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Hazrat Gavs-ı Âzam, Sheikh Geylanî (r.a.), in his famous short poem (kaside-i ercüze), confirms and points out the exact information of the gavs (a type of mystical knowledge) which affirms and strengthens the supernatural miracle of the degree of sarahat (a high rank in Sufism) of Hazrat Asadullah al-Galib Ali ibn Abi Talib (r.a.).

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total longing for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus one overcomes them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some of my unfortunate friends who are not genuine have drawn them in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 Reis Bey, in the decree three points have been taken as a basis: First, a society. I testify with my own eyes to all the Risale-i Nur students here and to those who have met with me or read and written with me. Ask them if I have ever said to anyone: "We will establish a political society or a Nakshi society." I have always said this: "We will try to save our faith." All the believers are included in a sacred Islamic community, which numbers more than three hundred million members, and there is no other community mentioned in our midst, and we consider ourselves part of the "Party of Allah" as mentioned in the Qur'an, and because of the unity of all believers, we have found ourselves in the circle of Hizbü’l-Kur’ân, Hizbullah, in service to the Qur'an. If this meaning is intended in the decree, we confess with all our soul and with great pride. If other meanings are intended, we have no knowledge of them! Second point: By the decree's acknowledgment and the report and confirmation of the Kastamonu police, some sentences from books such as the Tesettür, Hücumat-ı Sitte, and Zeyli, which were kept secret, hidden under piles of wood and coal, in locked boxes, examined and criticized by the Eskisehir Court, and for which we accepted a mild punishment, are being misinterpreted. They are trying to bring us back to nine years ago and accuse us of the crime for which we were punished. Third point: In the decree, in several places, expressions such as "may or can violate the security of the state" have been used, applying the possibility to the occurrence. Everyone could possibly commit a murder. Should one be held responsible for this possibility? The Accused Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They opposed the sovereignty of His rububiyat (Lordship) in the universe with unity, affirmation, obedience, and submission. They opposed the manifestation of His rububiyat with servitude that declared their weakness and helplessness in their frailty and need. In this worldly life, they performed their life duties in various ways and forms, and thus attained the most excellent state. They reached such a rank above all creation that they became secure and trustworthy caliphs of the earth, adorned with faith and trust. After this field of experience and this arena of examination, the Benevolent Lord invited them to eternal happiness and the Garden of Peace, and honored them in such a way that no eyes have seen, no ears have heard, and no human heart has ever imagined—He showered them with His mercy. Yes, a beauty-loving and longing spectator of eternal beauty, and a passionate lover of the beloved, will certainly remain and go on forever. This is the fate of the followers of the Qur'an, insha'Allah. But as for the wicked and corrupt groups, when they entered this world, they opposed all the proofs of oneness with disbelief and opposed all blessings with ingratitude, and they accused all beings of worthlessness with a false accusation. Because they opposed the manifestation of all the divine names with denial, they committed an infinite crime in a finite time and became deserving of infinite punishment. O poor Sa'id! Do you think that your life's duty is only to preserve your soul well through civilization and education, or—God forbid—to serve your belly? Or do you think that the subtle and spiritual aspects, the organs and instruments, the limbs and devices, and the air and sensations that have been arranged in your life-machine are only for the satisfaction of the desires of your base and corrupt soul in this transient life? Far from it! Perhaps in your body, the wisdom of their arrangement and the purpose of their creation are two fundamental truths. One: The True and Generous Lord (whom they do not know) has bestowed all His blessings upon you.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This verse confirms the hidden implication of the verse "Indeed, the party of Allah are the victorious." Because if the nun in "inn" is counted as one, it coincides with the year 1302, when a servant who initiated reading the Qur'an began the activities of hizbü’l-Kur'ân. If the nun is counted as two, it gives the year 1350, which coincides with a time when the Risale-i Nur, gathered around it, worked with all their strength for the service of the Qur'an, and the activities of hizbü’l-Kur'ân spiritually overcame delusion and heresy. This is a hidden allusion to their complete victory in the future. • • • Question: You call the events of this time the "fitna of the last time." But according to a hadith, in the last time people will not say "Allah, Allah," and then the Day of Judgment will come. Answer: First, the duration of the fitna of the last time is long; we are in one of its chapters. Second, the meaning of "Allah, Allah" not being said on earth is not that belief in Allah will disappear; perhaps it means they will change the name of Allah. Just as when "Allah, Allah" is not said on earth, the Great Day of Judgment will come. Similarly, in a country where "Allah, Allah" is not said, it is a sign that a kind of judgment has occurred.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighth Lem’a It is a spiritual miracle (keramet-i gaybiye) of Gavs-ı Âzam regarding Hizbü’l-Kur’ân. HAŞİYE As shown by the signatures in this treatise, I have shared in the service of the Qur’an with my companions. Some of them are signed by me. Some of them are done with their approval and acceptance, and since they have confirmed them, I have accepted a share in their service in silence out of respect for them. Otherwise, as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I do not have any right to such a share of honor. Ten years ago, whenever I saw that mysterious ode, a spiritual warning would come to my heart like a whisper saying, "Be careful!" I did not listen to that memory in two ways: First: I did not want to open another door of honor for the self (nafs-i emmare) that, like myself, had died poisoned by the poison of love and pride under the veil of honor and glory. Second: In this time of skepticism, I did not like the idea of expressing such spiritual signs (işârât-ı gaybiye) in a dramatic and theatrical manner to those who do not accept obvious arguments and superficial proofs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighth Lem’a It is a spiritual miracle (keramet-i gaybiye) of Gavs-ı Âzam regarding Hizbü’l-Kur’ân. HAŞİYE As shown by the signatures in this treatise, I have shared in the service of the Qur’an with my companions. Some of them are signed by me. Some of them are done with their approval and endorsement, and since they have contributed more than my share of service, I have accepted their share in silence out of respect for them. Otherwise, as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I do not have any right to such a share of honor. Ten years ago, whenever I saw that mysterious ode, a spiritual warning would come to my heart as if saying "Be careful!" I did not listen to that memory in two ways: First: I did not want to open another door of honor and glory for the self (nafs-i emmare) which, like myself, had died poisoned by the poison of love and pride under the veil of honor and glory in a significant part of my life. Second: In this time of skepticism, I did not like the idea of expressing such spiritual signs (işârât-ı gaybiye) in a dramatic and theatrical manner to those who do not accept obvious arguments and superficial proofs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hocalar 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hocalar

Beloved, sincere, pure, and devoted brothers and my earnest, true companions in the service of the Qur’an; recently, due to the spread of the Ikhlas Lem’as of the Risale-i Nur both in Isparta and in this region, and because of a couple of small incidents, a strong warning came to my heart. I will write three points regarding riya (show-off). First: In fulfilling obligations and duties, in following the outward signs of Islam and the Sunnah, and in refraining from harams, riya cannot enter; the display of these cannot be considered riya—unless one is inherently weak in faith and naturally inclined to riya. Perhaps, the display of acts of worship that touch upon the outward signs of Islam is far more meritorious than concealing them, as stated by great figures like Imam al-Ghazali, the Proof of Islam. While concealing other voluntary acts is very meritorious, displaying those acts that touch upon the outward signs of Islam, especially in times of bid’ah (innovation), demonstrates the nobility of following the Sunnah, and in such great sins, showing taqwa (piety) in refraining from harams is not riya, but is perhaps far more meritorious and pure than concealing them. Second point: The causes that lead people to riya are: First: Weakness of faith. One who does not think of Allah, worships the creature, and takes on a showy and pretentious attitude toward people. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the strong lessons of verified faith they receive from the Risale-i Nur, do not place any value or importance on the creature or people in their worship, so that they might show off and engage in riya. Second cause: Greed and desire, especially in the context of poverty, lead to adopting a showy and pretentious attitude in order to attract people's attention. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the spiritual dignity they gain from the teachings of the Risale-i Nur—such as economy, contentment, reliance on Allah, and satisfaction with one's portion—will, God willing, be prevented from engaging in riya and from seeking worldly benefits through show-off. Third cause: The desire for fame, love of being seen, wanting to hold a position, and surpassing others, as well as the desire to appear good to people, adopting an attitude of self-importance (exaggerating one's own importance) and pretentiousness (appearing in positions higher than one's worth) leads to riya. The students of the Risale-i Nur, who have transformed their ene' (selfishness) into nahnü (selflessness),

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; until now, the hidden hypocrites have been encroaching upon the Risale-i Nur by legal means, through the judiciary, and by seizing some of the government's authorities in the fields of public order and administration. Because we have been acting positively, we have been in a defensive position when necessary. Now, their plans have failed. Indeed, their encroachments have expanded the circle of the Risale-i Nur. This time, although we have no intention or choice to confront them with new letters, it seems that the situation of encroachment is being directed toward the Risale-i Nur. This event must have an important wisdom: The Risale-i Nur, in its capacity as a spiritual guardian of this blessed homeland, now seems to be the time or will soon be the time to confront two terrible spiritual calamities by engaging with the press and giving lessons. I believe this to be the case. One of those terrible calamities is the dreadful current of godlessness emerging in the north, which has defeated Christianity and fostered anarchy. The Risale-i Nur may fulfill a role like that of the Wall of Dhul-Qarnayn, a Qur'anic barrier, to defend this homeland against spiritual invasion. It is necessary for the Risale-i Nur to speak in the language of the press to clarify and dispel the strong objections and accusations that the Islamic world has against the people of this blessed homeland. This has been impressed upon my heart. I do not know the state of the world. However, it has been impressed upon my heart that the Risale-i Nur, by being a fortress of truth against the terrible current that dominates Europe in an imperialistic manner and is not based on heavenly religions, is a Qur'anic miracle that can dispel the current objections and accusations of the Islamic world and the Asian continent and serve as a means to restore the old love and affection. The patriotic politicians of this country must quickly come to their senses and officially publish the Risale-i Nur so that it may serve as a defense against these two calamities.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Those who are people of truth, who cannot deny the infinite signs of the Qur'an and the manifestations that go beyond hadith and calculation, must not and cannot deny this either. However, if a person of such insignificance as myself produces such an important work, and someone who objects to this, if they consider that the emergence of a cedar tree as tall as a mountain from an acorn as small as a wheat grain is a proof of majesty and divine power, then certainly, the emergence of such a work in our absolute weakness and absolute poverty and in such a time of dire need, would necessarily lead them to say that it is a proof of the vastness of divine mercy. I assure you and the objectors with the honor and dignity of the Risale-i Nur that these signs and the news of the pious have always led me to gratitude, praise, and repentance for my shortcomings. I have never, at any time, for even a single minute, allowed any arrogance or self-conceit that would relate to pride or conceit, and I prove this to you by the twenty years of my life displayed before your eyes. Yes, with this truth, it is not the nature of a human being to be free from fault or negligence. There are many faults that I do not know about myself. Perhaps my thoughts have become confused, and there may be some errors in the treatises. However, to object to the extent that one would deny the service of faith of a poor, oppressed man who, for the sake of strengthening the faith of his brothers, has explained a single point of clarification, under the pretext of substituting the translation of a human being for the sacred letters of the Qur'an, with incomplete letters, under a new script, in a manner of distortion, as if one ignores the corrupt interpretations of the people of deviation that wound the clarity of the verses—certainly, such an objection is not from the people of truth, and perhaps even someone with the slightest bit of fairness could not make such an objection.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; although I greatly need to refrain from looking at the world and to forget it during this noble Ramadan, unfortunately, they force us to look at it occasionally. Insha'Allah, since our intention in this looking is for the service of faith, it is also considered a kind of worship. Yes, as we have attached to you, they also make various kinds of aggressions against us. However, thanks be to Allah, their aggressions, contrary to their intention, help in the progress of the Risale-i Nur. The brave Nazif writes regarding the objection of the old man in Istanbul that this objection became an opportunity for the Risale-i Nur to make progress and shine in Istanbul. And even small aggressions from other directions also result in such positive outcomes. However, now, these poor individuals have found a completely baseless excuse to instill some fear and coldness towards the Risale-i Nur among some of the teachers and scholars. Namely, they say: "Said does not keep other books with him; therefore, he does not like them. And he does not fully like Imam Gazali (r.a.) either, because he does not bring his works with him." With these strange and meaningless words, they try to create unrest. Those who use such tricks are actually people of deviation, but they use naive teachers and some scholars as tools. In response to this, we say: God forbid, a hundred times God forbid! Not liking the master of the Risale-i Nur and its disciples, the Imam of Islam, Imam Gazali, and the one who connects me to the blessed Ali, is not the case. Rather, it is to protect and preserve the path they follow with all our strength from the attacks of the people of deviation. However, during their time, these terrible attacks of deviation did not shake the pillars of faith. The weapons used in scientific and religious debates by those learned, knowledgeable, and innovative individuals of their era were both easily accessible and could not defeat the enemies of that time all at once. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur does not refer to the works of those blessed and sacred individuals because it has found from the miraculous Qur'an weapons that are swift, sharp, and complete, which can scatter the heads of the enemies. Because, generally, the sources and origins of those individuals are higher.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 114 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The island scholars, having heard of Molla Said's fame, were so eager and admiring that they forgot their tea, waiting for Molla Said's question. Molla Said, after drinking his own tea, absentmindedly drank the tea of one or two scholars sitting opposite him, and they didn't even notice. Mustafa Pasha, addressing the scholars, said, "I am not educated, but now I understand that you will be defeated in your debate with Molla Said. For I see that you have forgotten your tea while thinking, while Molla Said, after drinking his own tea, also drank two or three cups of your tea." After a little jesting, Molla Said said to these scholars, "Sirs! I promised you that I would not ask any questions. Therefore, I am ready to answer your questions." These scholars asked about forty questions. After answering most of them, somehow Molla Said gave a wrong answer to one question, but the others mistakenly thought it was correct and confirmed it. After the gathering dispersed, Molla Said remembered and immediately ran after them, saying, "Forgive me, I gave a wrong answer to one question and you didn't notice," and corrected it. The scholars said, "Now you have truly and fully convinced us!" After that, some of these scholars began coming to Molla Said to take lessons from him. From then on, Mustafa Pasha gifted him the musket he had promised and began to pray. Molla Said was not only a unique and extraordinary genius in knowledge, but also physically very fit and strong. He greatly enjoyed wrestling and wrestled with all the students in the madrasas. None of them could defeat him in wrestling. One day, they went to a horse race with Mustafa Pasha. But Mustafa Pasha deliberately ordered a very wild and untrained horse to be prepared and given to Molla Said to ride. (Allah knows best, he wanted Molla Said to fall off and die.) At the age of sixteen, Molla Said rode the wild horse for a while and then wanted to race. The horse, ignoring his commands, started running in a different direction. Molla Said tried with all his strength to stop it, but failed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the Risale-i Nur has begun to be produced mechanically and since many students and teachers who read modern philosophy and wisdom have become attached to the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to state a truth. Namely: The philosophy that the Risale-i Nur strongly criticizes and attacks is not absolute. Perhaps it is in the doubtful part. Because the part of philosophy that serves human social life, morality, human excellence, and the progress of art is in harmony with the Qur'an. Perhaps it is subject to the wisdom of the Qur'an and cannot oppose it. This part is not the target of the Risale-i Nur. The second part of philosophy, however, leads to error and deviation, and because it results in ignorance, superficiality, and heedlessness, and because it challenges the miraculous truths of the Qur'an with its wondrous marvels like sorcery, the Risale-i Nur, in most of its volumes, addresses this deviant part of philosophy with measured and strong, well-reasoned arguments, and rebukes it with blows. It does not touch the upright and beneficial philosophy. Therefore, students can and should enter the Risale-i Nur without hesitation or objection. However, just as some of the hidden hypocrites have used some of their teachers in an entirely meaningless and unjust manner against the genuine property of the scholars and teachers, the Risale-i Nur, out of concern that some philosophers might be provoked by their academic arrogance and similarly misuse the Nurlar, it would be appropriate to write this truth at the beginning of the collections Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar. My brother, a devoted teacher in the village of Mülâyim, Eflâni District, Safranbolu, and a true follower of the Nurlar, wishes to almost dedicate the majority of his capital to the publication and printing of the Nurlar, and he requests my approval. I cannot refuse this sincere and heartfelt request of my dear brother. Since worldly possessions do not belong to my personal principles and I do not accept assistance for myself, I do not know the benefit of this matter. I refer this issue to the heroes of two Ispartas, to Husrev and Tahirî and their companions, and to Nazif and his friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 134 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke is somewhat confidential and is only for the brothers. Beloved, sincere brothers: Many times it occurred to me: "Why is it that those who have graduated from the madrasa must cling to the Risale-i Nur more than anyone else, yet it is precisely those who have been entrusted with official duties by them who are the most fearful?" Now, it has suddenly occurred to me that I must state a part of the answer. Firstly: The secret hypocrites, by using some of those in high positions among us, have carried out intense propaganda in an official manner, causing all the official employees to become fearful and apprehensive. Among them, those who are conceited, superstitious, and accept innovations, have started to fear even more and have begun to look for excuses and justifications for themselves. The Risale-i Nur's "Isarat-ı Seb'a" was a strong blow to the innovators; the eighth and eighteenth Lem'as were a terrifying blow to the scholars of evil (ulemaü's-sû') regarding Imam Ali (r.a.) in Erküzeh; and those who secretly accept the Wahhabi sect, which is somewhat and in some ways inclined to innovations, found the twenty-eighth letter to be a blow against the Wahhabis; and the Risale-i Nur delivered strong blows to those who translated the Qur'an and permitted the reading of the translation instead of the Qur'an itself. Also, due to the necessity of daily life and considering their social status, the scholars, even those who were once friends in Istanbul, began to avoid and a small number started to criticize, and even some who had sympathy for the individual Wahhabism against the Ahl al-Bayt and Imam Ali, began to object to the fact that the Risale-i Nur is a spiritual gift and work of the Ahl al-Bayt and Imam Ali. However, we do not blame the scholars of Istanbul; perhaps we are even somewhat satisfied with them, because they are not involved in the matter as much as others. Also, for the sake of the late Fatwa Chief Ali Riza, the late Ahmed Shirani, the late Şevket Efendi, and the late Mehmed Akif, who were just and greatly appreciated and praised the Risale-i Nur, we are friends with the scholars of Istanbul and do not resent them. God willing, the twentieth Lem'a of Ihlâs will one day be read by them and will turn their old friends into new ones. Smoke

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 107 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Recently, while correcting some manuscripts, I became very angry and upset with some of the teachers in the Risale-i Nur circles and in Konya, as well as with other teachers. Because the devoted followers of Nur who do not know Arabic are making mistakes and errors due to their lack of knowledge of Arabic. Suffering from this hardship, I shouted at both my former students who are now teachers and my brother, as well as the official teachers in Ankara and Istanbul today: "O unjust ones! Why are you not helping me in this religious service, which is both your duty and the product of the madrasa, and which is as obligatory upon you as a personal duty? Perhaps your negligence is causing many others to fall away. You are feeling the slap Imam Ali (r.a.) struck on some teachers of the last days." While this terrible protest was arising in my heart, suddenly, three meanings were suggested to defend the teachers whose hearts were not disturbed. First: Officially, in two major centers, two scholarly councils, based on many inappropriate reasons, are using every means possible to pull the teachers away from Risale-i Nur. They are dragging these poor teachers, burdened with the hardship of livelihood like civil service, into their institutions and keeping them away from Nur. These poor teachers are not unaware of the value of Nur; perhaps out of the hardship of livelihood or trust in the great teachers of that scholarly council, and thinking that the religious knowledge they have studied is sufficient to save their faith, they become negligent and find a legal justification for acting with permission. Second meaning: Because the students of Risale-i Nur, who are under such a terrifying attack and pressure, are being destroyed twice due to suspicions, as if there is a possibility of an incident like the Menemen or Sheikh Said events. Both my secret enemies from before and, officially, some government officials in the areas of law, administration, and politics, in a merciless manner, have imprisoned and accused me twice, and through official and unofficial propaganda have frightened everyone from us and from Nur. Naturally, this gives a significant fear and excuse to the sensitive and somewhat weak teachers. Therefore, mostly

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in the Eskişehir Prison, during a terrible time and in many critical moments where we greatly needed spiritual comfort, I was told with a spiritual warning: "You are citing the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur from the old saints. But according to the secret of the verse 1 'And nothing is said to you except in a clear Book,' the Qur'an is the most authoritative in this matter. So, does the Qur'an accept the Risale-i Nur? What is its view of it?" I found myself facing this strange question. I turned to the Qur'an for help. Suddenly, I felt that within the layers of the literal meaning of thirty-three verses, there was a layer of symbolic meaning, and that the Risale-i Nur was an individual within the totality of that symbolic meaning. I sensed that there was a strong indication of its emergence and its special significance, all within the space of an hour. I understood some of it partially and some in summary. I had no doubt, no suspicion, no imagination, and no anxiety left in my mind. So, with the intention of strengthening the faith of the believers with the Risale-i Nur, I wrote that firm conviction and gave it to my close brothers, keeping it confidential. And in that letter, we do not say, "This is the literal meaning of the verse," so that the scholars may say, "This requires further consideration." Nor have we said, "This is the totality of the symbolic meaning." Perhaps we say that there are multiple layers beneath the literal meaning, one of which is symbolic and allegorical. And that symbolic meaning is a whole, with parts in every era, and the Risale-i Nur is an individual part of that symbolic layer in this era. And the fact that this individual is a focal point of attention and will perform an important task has been indicated, perhaps even proven, by scholars using certain traditional and mathematical methods. But this does not contradict the Qur'an's verse or its clarity; rather, it may serve its eloquence and permission. Such types of hidden signs are not disputed.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hükûmet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hükûmet · Hükûmet · hükümet

hükûmet-i Cumhuriye 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hükûmet-i Cumhuriye · hükûmet-i cumhuriye · Hükûmet-i Cumhuriye · hükümet-i cumhuriye

Hulefâ-i Erbaa 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hulefâ-i Erbaa · Hulefâ-i erbaa

SECOND IMPORTANT ISSUE Question: The issue of unity of the body is considered by many to be the highest rank. However, in the high rank of wilayah, beginning with the Rightly Guided Caliphs among the Companions and also the Infallible Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, especially the Five of the Household of the Prophet, and also the Mujtahids and Tabi'ins, especially the Four Imams, such a path of unity of the body has not been seen at all. So, have those who came after them gone further, or found a more perfect great path? The answer: God forbid! From that exalted generation, the closest stars and nearest relatives of the sun of prophethood, no one is capable of going beyond them. Perhaps the great path is theirs. Unity of the body is a path, a state, and a deficient rank. However, because it is enjoyable and pleasant, when many enter that rank in the journey of tariqa, they do not want to leave it, remain there, and consider it the ultimate rank. Indeed, if the possessor of this path has freed himself from materialism and means, and has torn the veil of causes, and if he is blessed with a vision of divine presence, then it is not unity of the body, but perhaps a unity of vision, not a knowledge-based but a state-based unity of body, that can be a perfection and a rank for him. Indeed, he may even reach the degree of denying the universe in the account of God. Otherwise, if he is immersed in causes and attached to materialism, then his claim of unity of the body may lead to denying God in the account of the universe.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ehl-i Beyt, because of this intense commitment and innate Islam, accepts the claim of the Ahl al-Bayt as a strong proof in favor of Islam. Because they are the natural partisans. Others, however, commit to this with a strong proof later. FOURTH POINT In relation to the Third Point, we will briefly mention the issue between the Shia and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which has been exaggerated to such an extent that it even enters into the books of Islamic beliefs and the order of Islamic doctrines. The issue is as follows: Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a say: "Ali (peace be upon him) is the fourth of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. Abu Bakr was more virtuous and more entitled to the caliphate, yet he was passed over first." The Shia say: "The right to the caliphate belonged to Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him). He was wronged. In general, Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is the most virtuous." The essence of the evidence they bring to their claims is that they say, the Prophetic hadiths regarding Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him), and the fact that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is known by the title "Shah of Wilaya," the majority of the Sufi orders and the mystical paths consider him their source, and his extraordinary qualities in knowledge, bravery, and worship, and the intense affection of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) for him and his descendants, the Ahl al-Bayt, indicate that he is the most virtuous. The caliphate was always his right, and it was usurped from him. In response: Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) repeatedly acknowledged this himself and, for more than twenty years, followed the three Rightly Guided Caliphs and held the position of Sheikh al-Islam, which refutes the claims of the Shia. Moreover, the Islamic conquests and military campaigns during the time of the first three caliphs and the events during Hazrat Ali's (peace be upon him) time also refute the Shia's claims regarding the Islamic caliphate. Therefore, the claim of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a is correct.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Another explanation of this allusion is as follows: This verse, which confirms the hidden meaning of the last part of the conquest, indicates who the intended subjects are in the verse of the Noble Fatiha, "the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor," and shows a very long journey of the eternal dwellers, the most luminous, noble, and attractive group of companions. It also miraculously draws the believers and the people of knowledge to this group and leads them to companionship. This verse: "Those will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favor from among the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous, and excellent are those companions," (2) Again, like the last verse of the conquest, it refers to the Caliphs of the four and the fifth Caliph, the noble Hazrat Hasan (r.a.), using meanings described in rhetoric as "maârîzu’l-kelâm" and "müstetbeâtü’t-terâkib," and gives news of the hidden command in several ways. Namely:

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND IMPORTANT ISSUE Question: The issue of unity of the body is considered by many to be the highest rank. However, in the high rank of wilayah, beginning with the Rightly Guided Caliphs among the Companions and also the Infallible Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, especially the Five of the Household of the Prophet, and also the Mujtahids and Tabi'ins, especially the Four Imams, such a path of unity of the body has not been seen at all. So, have those who came after them gone further, or found a more perfect great path? The answer: God forbid! From that exalted generation, the closest stars and nearest relatives of the sun of prophethood, no one can possibly go beyond them. Perhaps the great path is theirs. Unity of the body is a path, a state, and a deficient rank. However, because it is pleasurable and intoxicating, when many enter that rank in the journey of tariqa, they do not want to leave it, remain there, and consider it the ultimate rank. Indeed, if the possessor of this path has freed himself from materialism and the veil of causes, and if his soul has witnessed the divine presence, then it is not unity of the body, but perhaps a unity of witness (shuhud), not a knowledge-based but a state-based unity of body, that can be a perfection and a rank for him. Indeed, he may even reach the point of denying the universe in the account of God. Otherwise, if he is immersed in causes and attached to materialism, then his claim of unity of the body may lead to denying God in the account of the universe.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Another explanation of this allusion is as follows: This verse, which confirms the hidden meaning of the last part of the conquest, indicates who the intended subjects are in the verse of the Noble Fatiha, "the path of those upon whom You have bestowed favor," and also shows a very long journey of the eternal dwellers, the most luminous, noble, and attractive group of companions. It strongly draws the people of faith and the people of knowledge to this group in a miraculous way, leading them to companionship and union. This verse: "Those will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favor among the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous, and excellent are those companions," (2) Again, like the last verse of the conquest, it refers to the Caliphs of the four and the fifth Caliph, the noble Hazrat Hasan (r.a.), using meanings that are described in rhetoric as "maârîzu’l-kelâm" and "müstetbeâtü’t-terâkib," and gives some indication of the hidden command. Namely:

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ehl-i Beyt, because of this intense commitment and innate Islam, accepts the claim of the Ahl al-Bayt as a strong proof in favor of Islam. Because they are the natural partisans. Others, however, commit to this with a strong proof later. FOURTH POINT In relation to the Third Point, we will briefly mention the issue between the Shia and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which has been exaggerated to such an extent that it even enters into the books of Islamic beliefs and the order of Islamic doctrines. The issue is as follows: Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a say: "Ali (peace be upon him) is the fourth of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. Abu Bakr was more virtuous and more entitled to the caliphate, yet he was passed over first." The Shia say: "The right to the caliphate belonged to Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him). He was wronged. In general, Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is the most virtuous." The essence of the evidence they bring to their claims is that they say: The Prophetic hadiths regarding Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him), and the fact that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is known by the title "Shah of Wilaya," the majority of the Sufi orders and paths consider him their source, and his extraordinary qualities in knowledge, bravery, and worship, and the intense affection of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) for him and his descendants, the Ahl al-Bayt, indicate that he was the most virtuous. The caliphate was always his right, and it was usurped from him. In response: Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) repeatedly acknowledged this himself and, for more than twenty years, followed the three Rightly Guided Caliphs and held the position of Sheikh al-Islam, which refutes the Shia's claims. Moreover, the Islamic conquests and military campaigns during the time of the first three caliphs and the events during Hazrat Ali's time also refute the Shia's claims regarding the Islamic caliphate. Therefore, the claim of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a is correct.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hulefâ-i Râşidîn 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hulefâ-i Râşidîn · Hulefa-i Raşidîn · Hülefâ-i Râşidîn

Just as this verse, in its literal meaning, indicates the people who have been granted the high bounties of God, the caravan of prophets, the group of Siddiqun, the community of martyrs, the ranks of the righteous, and the class of Tabi'in, who are all good-doers; it also indicates that these groups in the Islamic world are the most perfect and the most excellent. The group of prophets, who have inherited the secret of the succession of prophethood from the last Prophet, the group of Siddiqun, who have inherited the mine of Siddiqiyya from the Greatest Siddiq, and the group of martyrs, who are connected to the caliphs of the three through the rank of martyrdom, are all connected with the secret of "And those who believe and do righteous deeds," and the community of the righteous, who are connected with the secret of "Say, if you love God, then follow me, and God will love you," and the class of Tabi'in, who are connected with the company of the Companions and the Rightly Guided Caliphs, and who are informed of the hidden knowledge, all indicate, in the metaphorical sense, the meaning of the word "al-Siddiqun," that after the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, the one who will ascend to his position and become his successor, and who will be known by the title "Siddiq" by the community, and who will become the leader of the group of Siddiqun, is the honor of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq. The word "al-Shuhada" announces the martyrdom of three of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. After the Siddiq, three martyred caliphs will follow. Because "shuhada" is a plural form; the excellence of a plural is three. Therefore, the honor of Omar, the honor of Osman, and the honor of Ali (May Allah be pleased with them) will take over Islamic leadership after the Siddiq and will be martyred. The same hidden knowledge has occurred.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Umayyads and the Kharijites, having wrongfully attacked and denied him, the people of the Sunnah and the Community, the people of truth, spread many reports about him. The other rightly guided caliphs, however, did not face such severe criticism and rejection, so there was no need for the spread of hadiths about them. Furthermore, the Prophet (peace be upon him) foresaw with the eye of prophecy that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) would be exposed to important events and internal conflicts in the future. In order to console Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) and to guide the community, he conveyed important hadiths such as "Whoever I am the master of, Ali is his master." The excessive love and sectarian distinctions of the Shia of Wilaya (Guardianship) towards Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) do not make them responsible to the extent of the Shia of Caliphate. Because, by profession, the people of Wilaya look to their guides through love. Excessive love is an excess. They desire to see their beloved more than his station and do so. In the excesses of love, the people of the matter may be excused. However, their distinction based on love is excusable provided that they do not go against the ground and justice of the rightly guided caliphs and do not go beyond Islamic principles. The Shia of Caliphate, however, because they have entered the realm of politics, cannot escape from excess and transgression, and they lose the right of tolerance. Indeed, taking the phrase "Not for the love of Ali, but for the hatred of Umar" as a pretext, because the tribe of Iran was wronged by the hand of Hazrat Umar (peace be upon him), as shown in their revenge in the form of love for Ali, the aggression of Amr ibn al-As against Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) and the fierce battle of Umar ibn Sa'd against Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him), have given the Shia a strong hostility and injustice against the name of Umar.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of God, the Most High 1 The following is an introduction to the written fıkralar (doctrines). In order to partially assist the Court of Cassation in its favor against the Afyon decision made against us, by showing some of the errors in the decision with brief notes, we have recorded verbatim the fıkralar that they have cited from secret writings as the subject of the crime, and by showing their errors, we hold those who condemned us responsible. In short: At the end of the decision, they have listed all my crimes as an index for condemning me with a severe punishment, writing: "The matters rejected by Said Nursî: One of them is the rejection of monarchy and caliphate." This is both an error and a mistake. Because, fifteen years ago, I answered the Eskişehir Court that I had written in the book "Ihtiyar Lem’as" that the death of the caliphate monarchy grieved me, and they remained silent. The person who considers an unimportant and old memory, which has passed the time and been pardoned by the amnesty law, as a crime, is himself guilty. Also, regarding this supposed crime, as if there is a document, I have written in a Lem’a and in "Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye" (a.s.m.), in a noble hadith: Indeed, the caliphate after me will last thirty years, then it will become a tyrannical rule, corruption, and oppression 2 That is, after the Rightly Guided Caliphs, corruption will occur. I had written in an old treatise that this hadith indicates three hidden miracles. The decision cites this as one of my crimes, stating: "Said wrote in a treatise: After the caliphate, tyranny and corruption will occur."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am disclosing a forgotten memory and a graceful story of defense, which remained secret in the court of Eskişehir, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I replied: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just as now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I was given soup, and I gave the grains to the ants. I drank my bread with their water. When they asked me, I said: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republican spirit, I give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Rightly Guided Caliphs." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs were both caliphs and presidents. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) was certainly the president of the Ten and the Noble Companions. However, they were not just meaningless names and pictures, but rather leaders of the religious republic, carrying the meaning of true justice and religious freedom." Thus, O my accusers and judges of the court, you are accusing me based on the opposite of a belief I have held for fifty years. If you are asking about a secular republic, I know that secular means impartiality, that is, a government that, according to the principle of freedom of conscience, does not relate to either the non-religious or the immoral, nor to the religious or the pious. For twenty-five years, I have withdrawn from political and social life. I do not know what form the republican government has taken. God forbid, if it has taken a terrible form, making laws and accepting them that hold accountable those who work for faith and the hereafter on the account of atheism, I declare to you without fear and warning that, even if I had a thousand lives, I am ready to sacrifice them for faith and the hereafter. Do whatever you want; my last word is: "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee." In response to your unjust condemnation and heavy punishment, I say: I am not being executed, for the Risale-i Nur has revealed this clearly. Perhaps I will be released and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, while the religions of the Nasara, Jews, and Magus, which had hundreds of millions of followers at that time, and the official religions of the great empires such as Rome, China, and Iran, which also had hundreds of millions of subjects, were in existence, the religion brought by Muhammad the Arab, peace and blessings be upon him, who was in a position of being unable to fully overcome even his own small tribe, is announced to triumph over all religions and to be victorious over all states. And it is announced with great clarity and certainty. The future confirmed this hidden prophecy, from the Eastern Ocean to the Western Ocean, through the extension of the sword of Islam. FIFTH Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and those with him are fierce against the disbelievers, yet compassionate among themselves; you will see them bowing and prostrating. 1 Until the end. The beginning of this verse, by informing about the lofty virtues and great merits that caused the Companions to be the most distinguished among humanity after the prophets, and by expressing, in its literal meaning, the distinct and special attributes that each rank of the Companions would possess in the future, and by alluding, in its allegorical meaning, to the Rightly Guided Caliphs who would succeed the Prophetic station after the Prophet's death in the order of caliphate, it also announces the most famous distinguishing characteristics of each one. 2 For example: 3 Those with him refer to the Honored Companion, whose distinguished status and unique merits are known through his special companionship and private conversations, and who is distinguished by being the first to die and then rejoining the company of the Prophets. 4 Fierce against the disbelievers refers to the Honored Companion Omar, who in the future will shake the governments of the world with his conquests and show great severity against the oppressors through his justice.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 I am stating exactly an old memory and a graceful incident of defense that remained secret in the Eskişehir court, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I said: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just like now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I used to receive soup, and I would give the grains to the ants, and I would eat my bread with their water. Those who heard this would ask me, and I would say: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republicanism, I would give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Pious Predecessors." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs, each one was both a caliph and a head of state. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (r.a.), the Ten Promised Paradise, and the Noble Companions were certainly in the position of head of state. But they were not just meaningless names and pictures; they were the leaders of a religious republic that carried the meaning of true justice and divine freedom."

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: The Najd region, which had turned to apostasy under the fitna of Musaylimah al-Kazzab, was subdued by the sword of Khalid ibn al-Walid during the caliphate of the Rightly Guided Caliph Abu Bakr (r.a.). This led to the Najd people developing a deep-seated resentment and hostility towards the Rightly Guided Caliphs and thus, the Ahl al-Sunna and the Muslim community. Even though they are entirely Muslim, they still do not forget the blows their ancestors once suffered. Just as the people of Iran, whose state was destroyed and whose pride was shattered by the just strike of Caliph Umar (r.a.), the Shiites, under the pretense of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, have always been hostile towards Caliph Umar (r.a.) and Caliph Abu Bakr (r.a.), and thus, the Ahl al-Sunna and the Muslim community, seizing every opportunity to attack them. Third principle: Prominent figures of the Wahhabis, such as the great imam and brilliant scholar Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn Kayyim al-Jawziyyah, have excessively attacked great saints like Al-Muhyiddin al-Arabi (k.s.). They claim to defend the superiority of Caliph Abu Bakr (r.a.) over Caliph Ali (r.a.) in the context of the Ahl al-Sunna faith, and in doing so, they greatly devalue the worth of Caliph Ali (r.a.). They belittle his extraordinary virtues and deny and declare as non-Muslims many great saints like Al-Muhyiddin al-Arabi (k.s.). Moreover, since the Wahhabis consider themselves followers of the Hanbali school of Ahmed ibn Hanbal, and since the Honorable Ahmed ibn Hanbal was a great scholar who memorized and transmitted a million hadiths, was the leader of the strict Hanbali school, and was an expert and virtuous figure in the matter of the people of the Qur'an, they misuse the name of religion by adopting the Hanbali school, which is somewhat Zahirite and individualistic and opposed to the Alevis, to destroy the tombs of some saints and consider themselves justified in doing so. However, if they have any right to do so, they often add ten times more.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allah willing, this is an indication of the acceptance of the task, for according to the importance of the task, the Almighty has bestowed such a spiritual power upon the chosen ones of the world, the elect of the children of Adam, our Master and the Rightly Guided Caliphs (may Allah be pleased with them), and the noble Companions, that not only the blind and deaf of this time, but even the most defiant Pharaohs and Nimrods of the world, if they were to exist, would still fear them and be unable to utter a word. I pray to the Almighty that He may grant the people of faith who have gathered under the banner of "La ilaha illallah, Muhammadur Rasulullah," through whose hands this banner will reach them until the Day of Judgment, the ability to sacrifice their lives for the honor and spread of this banner, and may He fulfill the needs of those who have done so and will do so. Ameen, ameen, by the honor of the Master of the Messengers. Beloved Teacher, I humbly ask you to kindly overlook the shortcomings of this humble request, which is translated from my half-understanding, and to forgive me. I kiss your hands and clothes, and I constantly pray day and night, "O Teacher who is the means of life for us and for all the world, may Allah be forever pleased with you." A guilty student, Ali • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 177 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hulefâ-yı Râşidîn 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hulefâ-yı Râşidîn · Hulefa-yı Râşidîn

It is one of the thirty-one issues of the thirty-first lemma of the Thirty-First Letter. It is a point regarding the five i'cazi lemmas of a brief hadith consisting of a single sentence, which has entered here with a certain connection. The hadith-i sherif "Indeed, the caliphate after me will be thirty years" has five i'cazi lemmas, verified by the prophetic knowledge of the unseen. First: It indicates that the period of the caliphates of the Rashidun Caliphs and the six-month caliphate of Hazrat Hasan Radıyallahu Anh will be thirty years. It has exactly come to pass. Second: The caliphs of thirty years, Hazrat Abu Bakr Radıyallahu Anh, Hazrat Omar Radıyallahu Anh, Hazrat Osman Radıyallahu Anh, and Hazrat Ali Radıyallahu Anh, when calculated numerically (abjad and cipher), amount to 1326. After that date, the signs of caliphate did not appear again. The Ottoman High Caliphate ended. Third: The word "thlathun" (thirty) in cipher calculation equals 1870. If the period from the end of the Abbasid Caliphate to the emergence of the Ottoman Caliphate is considered, it amounts to approximately 1800 years. If the incomplete caliphates are included, the word "years" in "thlathun sena" (thirty years) is added. In that case, it totals 1202, which exactly corresponds to the time period when the Islamic Caliphate and the Islamic State both experienced progress and victory, as mentioned in several places in the Risaleler of the Kur'aniye Semaniye Rumuzat, such as "Indeed, We have opened for you," the Fatiha, the Surah Nasr, and the Surah Alak. Also, the entire duration of the Islamic Caliphate, including the incomplete caliphates, is exactly 1202 years, which is precisely the time period indicated.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifteenth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, 1 by His name, the Most High. Dear brother, your first question is: "Why could the Companions not discover the true ones through the lens of wilâya (sainthood), which led to the martyrdom of three of the Rightly Guided Caliphs? Yet, it is said that even the small Companions are greater than great saints." The Answer: There are two positions in this matter. First Position The question is resolved by explaining a subtle secret of wilâya. Namely: The wilâya of the Companions is called wilâya-i kübrâ, derived from the inheritance of prophethood, without passing through the path of berzah (the exoteric path), directly moving from the apparent to the real, and looking towards the unfolding of the Divine Akribiyya (the hidden reality). This path of wilâya is very short yet very high. Its miracles are few, but its virtues are many. Discovery and miracles are not prominent there. Moreover, the miracles of the saints are mostly not voluntary. A miracle appears from them unexpectedly, as a gift of Divine grace. Most of these discoveries and miracles also occur when, during their journey and practice, they pass through the exoteric path of berzah, and because they have transcended a degree of ordinary humanity, they experience states contrary to the usual order.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifteenth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, 1 by His name, the Most High. Dear brother, your first question is: "Why could the Companions not discover the true ones through the lens of wilâya (sainthood), which led to the martyrdom of three of the Rightly Guided Caliphs? Yet, it is said that even the small Companions are greater than great saints." The Answer: There are two positions in this matter. First Position The question is resolved by explaining a subtle secret of wilâya. Namely: The wilâya of the Companions is called wilâya-i kübrâ, derived from the inheritance of prophethood, without passing through the path of berzah (the exoteric path), directly moving from the apparent to the real, and looking towards the unfolding of the Divine Akribiyya (the hidden reality). This path of wilâya is very short yet very high. Its miracles are few, but its virtues are many. Discovery and miracles are not prominent there. Moreover, the miracles of the saints are mostly not voluntary. A miracle appears from them unexpectedly, as a gift of Divine grace. Most of these discoveries and miracles also occur when, during their journey and practice, they pass through the exoteric path of berzah, and because they have transcended a degree of ordinary humanity, they experience states contrary to the usual order.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifteenth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, 1 by His name, exalted is He. My beloved brother; your first question, which is, "Why could the Companions not discover the true ones through the criterion of wilâya (sainthood), leading to the martyrdom of three of the Rightly Guided Caliphs? Although, it is said that the small Companions are considered greater than the great saints." The Answer: There are two positions in this matter. First Position The question is resolved by explaining a subtle secret of wilâya (sainthood). Namely: The wilâya of the Companions is called wilâya-i kübrâ, derived from the inheritance of prophethood, without passing through the path of berzah (the exoteric), directly moving from the apparent to the reality, and looking towards the unfolding of the Divine Akrebiyya (a term referring to a high spiritual state). This path of wilâya, although very short, is very high. Its miracles are few, but its virtues are many. Discovery and miracles are not prominent there. Moreover, the miracles of the saints are mostly not voluntary. A miracle appears from an unexpected place as a gift from the Divine. Most of these discoveries and miracles also occur when, during the journey and practice of the path, they pass through the exoteric path of berzah, and because they have ascended a degree above ordinary humanity, they experience states contrary to the usual order.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

huriler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

huriler · Huriler

Question: It has been stated in a hadith: "The houris wear seventy veils, yet the marrow in their bones is visible." 1 What does this mean? What is its meaning? What kind of beauty is this? Answer: Its meaning is very beautiful and the beauty is extremely charming. Here's how: In this ugly, dead, lifeless, and mostly barren world, beauty and grace are sufficient if they only appear pleasing to the eye and do not hinder affection. However, in the beautiful, living, lively, completely pure, and unblemished inner world of Paradise, the entire human being's feelings, delicacies, and the refined nature of the houris, as well as those similar to them and even more beautiful, who come from the world and are separate from the worldly women of Paradise, desire to receive various pleasures and different kinds of delights. Therefore, this hadith indicates that from the highest layer of beauty down to the marrow inside the bones, each sensation and each delicacy is a source of pleasure. Yes, the hadith refers to the expression "the houris wear seventy veils and the marrow in their bones is visible": The houris embody all kinds of material and spiritual adornment and beauty and grace that can satisfy and fulfill all the human's love for beauty, desire for pleasure, and longing for adornment and grace, and each of these feelings, qualities, and delicacies is separately caressed and made happy. Therefore, the houris wear seventy types of adornment from the beauties of Paradise, and since they are not of the same kind, they do not cover each other. In this way, they display the different aspects of beauty and grace, perhaps even more than seventy levels, from their own bodies and souls and physical forms, thus revealing the truth of the verse: "And therein is whatever the souls desire and the eyes delight in." 2 Also, since there are no unnecessary, barren, or superfluous elements in Paradise, the hadith indicates that the people of Paradise do not have any waste after their food and drink. 3 Indeed, in this lower world, even the simplest living beings like trees, despite their many layers, do not produce waste. Then, why shouldn't the highest level of life, the people of Paradise, be free of waste?

Sözler ·Yirmi Sekizinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: The Almighty Allah, who clothes creatures other than man with natural garments by their nature, in the Day of Resurrection, does not clothe them with artificial garments, but clothes them with natural ones, which is the will of the Wise Name. The wisdom of artificial clothing in this world is not only for protection from cold and heat, for adornment, and for covering the private parts. Perhaps a significant wisdom is that it serves as an index and a list indicating man's authority and relations with other creatures and his command over them. Otherwise, it would have been easy and cheap for Allah to clothe them with natural garments. Because if this wisdom did not exist, a man who wraps his body with various rags would be a mockery in the eyes of other conscious creatures and would make them laugh. In the Day of Resurrection, there is no such wisdom or relationship; therefore, that list should not exist. Hamisen: The guide for those who enter under the light of the Qur'an, like you, is the Qur'an itself. Look at the letters Alif-Lam-Mim, Alif-Ra, and Ha-Mim at the beginning of the chapters, and understand that the Qur'an is how much an accepted intercessor, how much a true guide, and how much a sacred light. Sadisen: As for the garments of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell, the rule mentioned regarding the seventy veils of the houris in the Twenty-Eighth Word also applies here. That is: A person of Paradise, of course, desires to benefit from every kind of Paradise at every time. Paradise has very diverse and beautiful aspects; at every time, he is in direct contact with all the beauties of Paradise. Therefore, he puts on, in a small scale, the examples of the beauties of Paradise on himself and his houris; he and his houris become like small Paradises. Just as a person gathers the various flowers scattered in a country in a small garden of his; and a shopkeeper collects the samples of all his goods in a list; and a person makes a garment and a set of clothing for himself from the samples of the created beings over which he has authority, governs, and has relations.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: The Almighty Allah, who clothes creatures other than man with natural garments by their nature, in the Day of Resurrection, does not clothe them with artificial garments, but clothes them with natural ones, which is the will of the Wise Name. The wisdom of artificial clothing in this world is not only for protection from cold and heat, for adornment, and for covering the private parts. Perhaps a significant wisdom is that it serves as an index and a list indicating man's authority and relations with other creatures and his command over them. Otherwise, it would have been easy and cheap to clothe them with natural garments. Because without this wisdom, a man who wraps his body with various rags would be a mockery in the eyes of other conscious creatures and would make them laugh. In the Day of Resurrection, there is no such wisdom or relation; therefore, there should also be no such list. Hamisen: The guide for those who enter under the light of the Qur'an, like you, is the Qur'an itself. Look at the beginning of the Alif-Lam-Mim, Alif-Ra, and Ha-Mim, and understand that you will see how the Qur'an is an accepted intercessor, how it is a true guide, and how it is a sacred light. Sadisen: As for the garments of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell, the rule mentioned regarding the seventy veils of the houris in the Twenty-Eighth Word also applies here. That is: A person of Paradise, of course, desires to benefit from every kind of Paradise at all times. Paradise has very diverse and beautiful aspects; at every moment, he is in direct contact with all the beauties of Paradise. Therefore, he puts on, in a small scale, the examples of the beauties of Paradise on himself and his houris; he and his houris become like small Paradises. Just as a person gathers the variety of flowers scattered throughout a country in a small garden of his own; and a shopkeeper collects the samples of all his goods in a single list; and a person creates a garment and a set of clothing for himself that contains the samples of the beauties of the creatures over which he has authority, rule, and relations.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Eighth Statement "It is about Paradise" This statement has two positions. The first position refers to some of the delights of Paradise. However, in the Tenth Statement, twelve certain truths are stated in a very certain manner, and in the Second Position of this Statement, it is not about the proof of the existence of Paradise, which was proven with a very clear and certain Arabic argument in the Tenth Statement. Perhaps in this position, only a few conditions of Paradise, which are subject to question, answer, and criticism, are mentioned. If divine success accompanies me, then a great statement about that great truth will be written, insha'Allah. بِسْمِ اللّٰهِ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّح۪يمِ And give good news to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are given fruit as sustenance from them, they will say, "This is the food we were given before," and they will be given similar to it, and they will have spouses purified there, and they will dwell there forever. These are brief answers to some questions about the eternal Paradise. No one has left room for anyone to speak about the statements of the Qur'anic verses about Paradise, its beauty, its more beautiful houris, and its sweeter selsabil, so that anything extra can be said. However, for the understanding of those bright, eternal, and ancient verses, we will mention some steps, both as an example of the Qur'anic Paradise, like the example of some flowers. We will refer to five symbolic questions and answers. Yes, Paradise relates not only to all spiritual delights but also to all physical delights.

Sözler ·Yirmi Sekizinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İ.g.z. 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İ.g.z.

S - What do you say about the fatwa issued against Anatolia? (Footnote) C - It is not a fatwa that should be disputed. It might be a fatwa that assumes responsibility for an incident. Because the difference between a fatwa and an incident is that the subject of a fatwa is general, not specific, and not binding. An incident, on the other hand, is specific and binding. This fatwa, however, is specific; whoever looks at it will clearly understand its intent. It has also become binding, because it is the last resort for the Muslim masses, and they are being driven against it. Since this fatwa assumes responsibility for an incident, it is necessary to hear both sides in the incident. Anatolia should have been heard, and after a committee of scholars and politicians examined the claims and the interests of Islam, a fatwa could have been issued. Indeed, there is now a revolution in some truths. They have changed and exchanged names. Oppression is called justice, rebellion is called jihad, and slavery is called freedom. S - Why do you hate I.G.Z. so much, and why do you not want reconciliation with them? C - There is not one reason, but a thousand. The most severe to me is the blow it has dealt to our morals. It has developed within us the core of evil. The wound of life finds a remedy; the wound of Islamic dignity and national honor is very deep. In the Edirne Mosque, using the words of an Islamic teacher, they made people pray for a devil-like tyrant like Venizelos. In the Center of Caliphate, using the words of Muslims, I.G.Z., the party of the devil, declared the Greek soldiers as righteous and reformers, and the opposing group of fighters as criminals and tyrants. Indeed, if a mother were brought to such a state that she killed her child with her own hands and cut him into pieces without being moved, is it possible that she would not feel a high sense of emotion and noble morality?

Tulûât ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - What do you say about the fatwa issued against Anatolia? (Footnote) C - It is not a fatwa that should be disputed. It might be a fatwa that assumes responsibility for an incident. Because the difference between a fatwa and an incident is generality, it is not specific or binding. An incident, however, is specific and binding. This fatwa, on the other hand, is specific; whoever looks at it will clearly understand its intent. It has also become binding, because it is the last resort for the Muslim masses, who are being driven against it. Since this fatwa assumes responsibility for an incident, it is necessary to hear both sides in the incident. Anatolia should have been heard as well. After a committee composed of political figures and scholars examined the allegations and their consequences in the context of Islamic interests, a fatwa could have been issued. Indeed, there is now a revolution in some truths. They have changed and exchanged names. Oppression is called justice, rebellion is called jihad, and slavery is called freedom. S - Why do you hate I.G.Z. so much, and why do you not want reconciliation with them? C - There is not one reason, but a thousand. What seems most severe to me is the blow it has dealt to our morals. It has developed within us the core of evil behavior. The wound of life finds a remedy; the wound of Islamic dignity and national honor is very deep. In the Edirne Mosque, using the words of an Islamic teacher, they made people pray for a devil-like tyrant like Venizelos. In the Center of Caliphate, using the words of Muslims, I.G.Z., the party of the devil, declared the Greek soldiers as righteous and reformers, and the opposing group of fighters as criminals and tyrants. Indeed, if a mother were brought to such a state that she killed her child with her own hands and cut him into pieces without being moved, is it possible that she would not feel a high sense of emotion and noble morality?

Tulûât ·Neden Bu Kadar Igzden Nefret Ediyorsun ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - What do you say about the fatwa issued against Anatolia? (Footnote) C - It is not a fatwa that should be disputed. It might be a fatwa that assumes responsibility for an incident. Because the difference between a fatwa and an incident is that the subject of the fatwa is general, not specific, and not binding. An incident, on the other hand, is specific and binding. This fatwa, however, is specific; whoever looks at it will clearly understand its intent. It has also become binding, because it is the last resort for the Muslim masses, and they are being driven against it. Since this fatwa assumes responsibility for an incident, it is necessary to hear both sides in the incident. Anatolia should have been heard, and after a committee of scholars and politicians examined the claims and the interests of Islam, a fatwa could have been issued. Indeed, there is now a revolution in some truths. They have changed and exchanged names. Oppression is called justice, rebellion is called jihad, and slavery is called freedom. S - Why do you hate I.G.Z. so much, and why do you not want reconciliation with them? C - There is not one reason, but a thousand. What seems most severe to me is the blow it has dealt to our morals. It has developed within us the core of evil. The wound of life finds a remedy; the wound of Islamic dignity and national honor is very deep. In the Edirne Mosque, using the words of an Islamic teacher, they made people pray for a devil-like tyrant like Venizelos. In the Center of Caliphate, using the words of Muslims, I.G.Z., the party of the devil, declared the Greek soldiers as righteous and reformers, and the opposing group of fighters as criminals and tyrants. Indeed, if a mother were brought to such a state that she killed her child with her own hands and cut him into pieces without being moved, is it possible that she would not feel a high sense of emotion and noble morality?

Tulûât ·Tuluat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

idare 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

idare

Result: The absolute disbelief that destroys eternal life and turns worldly life into a terrible poison and destroys its taste, which has been cut off from its roots for thirty years, and which has succeeded in killing the terrible ideas of the naturalists, and which has brilliantly proven the principles of happiness for the two lives of this nation with wonderful evidence, and which is based on the truth of the Throne of the Qur'an, the Risale-i Nur, we claim that it is not a small treatise with one or two items, and even if it has perhaps a thousand faults, its thousands of great virtues would forgive them, and we are ready to prove it. Third question: If five words are considered faulty in twenty words of a letter, those five words are censored. While allowing conformity is a principle, after four months of investigation by the Eskisehir Court, it found only fifteen words among a hundred thousand words that were considered harmful at first glance, and the Delegation of Lawyers also found no connection in four hundred pages of Zülfikar except for the interpretation of two verses written thirty years ago, which are not in accordance with the current law, and the people of Denizli and Ankara who are knowledgeable found no connection except for fifteen errors, and considering that the Risale-i Nur has contributed to the reformation of hundreds of thousands of people and has brought great benefits to the country and the nation, how can the Republican Government, according to which principle, imprison those who have rendered a small service to the Risale-i Nur, or those who have written one of its treatises to save their own faith, or those like the Workers who have shown brotherhood to me out of compassion in Emirdag despite my strangeness and old age, and who have served me for the sake of divine pleasure, during this season and in the terrible winter? And which law allows such permission? Since the principles of the republic do not involve the law of freedom of conscience and do not relate to the godless; it is certainly necessary and obligatory not to relate to the pious who, as much as possible, do not get involved in the world and do not fight with the people of the world, and work in a way that is beneficial to the hereafter, faith, and homeland. For centuries, this nation has had a necessary need for piety and virtue, which is this blessed Asia, the sanctuary of the prophets.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For twenty years, ignoring the faults of these questions, which do not conform to the current style of thought, and which were asked by the former Said twenty years ago with the same mind, is a necessity of humanity. I say this because reminding about this for the sake of the country, the nation, and the public interest is a national duty of mine: To take such people, who have only a slight connection with us and with the Risale-i Nur, into custody and to offend them, may turn many people who have religious benefits for the country and the public interest against the administration and may lead to anarchy. Indeed, more than a hundred thousand people have saved their faith through the Risale-i Nur and have become harmless and beneficial to the nation. They are certainly present in every major department of the republican government and in every stratum of the nation in a useful and stable manner. It is necessary not to offend them, but perhaps to protect them. We have a strong suspicion that some official people, who do not listen to our arguments, prevent us from speaking, and press us with excuses, are opening the door to anarchy against the country. I also say this for the sake of the government's interest: Since the Fifth Court, as well as the Denizli and Ankara courts, have examined and found no connection, they have given it to us. Naturally, it is necessary for the administration to officially reassign it and not to open the door to gossip. We concealed this treatise before it reached the hands of the courts and before they could publicize it; similarly, the Afyon government and court should not treat it as a subject for questioning and answering. Because it is strong and cannot be rejected. We have been informed in advance and it turned out to be correct. Also, its target is not the world; at most, it coincides with one of the multiple meanings attributed to a deceased person. My conscience compels me to warn that, for the sake of the country, the nation, the public interest, and the administration, the friendship of that person should not be taken as a biased report and should not be officially recognized, and that we should not be exposed to it more than necessary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You who have been with me know well that the radio in my room, which has been playing for three years and which has made everyone talkative and drowsy, I have not listened to anything else but twice, nor have I asked about anything else. You know that a man so indifferent and careless toward such situations, who attacks the profession that such a man follows, and who causes me distress and anxiety through suspicion and accusation, how far he has fallen from justice, even the most unjust would confirm. Second principle: O my brothers, you know that in our profession, self-importance, conceit, and the desire for honor and prestige are deadly poisons that we flee from, hiding behind the veil of rank and position. We strongly reject and distance ourselves from any condition where such feelings are experienced. Indeed, you have seen with your own eyes and investigated for six or seven years, and for twenty years now, that I do not seek respect or rank for myself. I have strongly warned you against that. I fear that you might give me more than my due. Yet, for the sake of the spiritual miracle of the Risale-i Nur, which is the miracle of the All-Wise Qur'an in this age, I accept and submit to it with the humility of a disciple and with reverence and connection, for the sake of being a grateful servant. Thus, even the foolish understand how meaningless and unnecessary it is for the people in power, the administrators, and the police to fall into suspicion and cause trouble for those who take as their guiding principle the avoidance of conceit, self-importance, and hypocrisy under the name of honor and prestige. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 100 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İhtiyar 2 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İhtiyar · ihtiyar

FOURTH FAMOUS VERSE 1 And indeed, We have given you seven of the oft-repeated verses. This sentence, as it expresses the seven rhythmic verses of the Glorious Qur'an and the Surah Al-Fatiha, is a clear proof of the Qur'an's rhythmic nature and also refers to the seven fundamental principles of the true essence of Islam, together with the six pillars of faith, and the seven famous verses of the Qur'an, in a brilliant way, and 2 seven of the oft-repeated verses, is a verse that is illuminated by the light and is also pointed out to the Risale-i Nur, which is a treatise that is a mirror of the Qur'an. Because 3 We have given you seven of the oft-repeated verses, the abjad value of the word is thirteen hundred thirty-five (1335), which coincides with the year thirteen hundred thirty-five (1335) or six (6), and is a symbolic curtain that points to the beginning of the tafsir of the Surah Al-Fatiha, which is the first part of the Risale-i Nur, titled "Isarat al-Icaz," and is dated thirteen hundred thirty-five (1335). FIFTH VERSE 4 Or who was dead and We gave him life and provided him with light to walk among the people. This verse is symbolic. Because both with a strong spiritual connection and with the cipher, it especially refers to the Risale-i Nur and its author within the individual letters. For example: the word مَيْتًا with the tashdeed, ن, which is five hundred (500), corresponds to the number of "Said Nursi," which is five hundred (500), indicating that "Said Nursi was also considered dead. He was revived with the Risale-i Nur and found life through it." Yes, 5 Or who was dead and We gave him life and provided him with light, the two tashdeeds, ن, make thirteen hundred thirty-four (1334), which is also the same (in the Arabic calendar) as the year when Said escaped miraculously from a material and terrible death in a general war and found salvation from a spiritual and severe death from philosophy and ignorance and entered a new life with the water of the Qur'an. This spiritual coincidence and numerical agreement is a sign of a high degree of indication.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty Sixth Lem’a The Lem’a of the Elderly Twenty six requests and condolences and consolations are gathered. FOOTNOTE NOTICE: The reason I have written each request's spiritual sorrow in a very clear and touching manner is to show the extraordinary effect of the remedy from the Qur’an al-Hakim. This Lem’a of the elderly could not preserve the beauty of expression in three or four respects. First: Because it relates to my exhibition of life, I went back to those times in imagination and wrote it in that condition, so the expression could not maintain its order. Second: Because it was written at a time when I was very tired after the morning prayer, and due to the necessity of speed, the expression became confused. Third: Because there was no constant writer with me, and the scribe with me also had four or five duties related to the Risale-i Nur, so we could not find enough time for correction, and it remained disorganized. Fourth: After the composition, both of us were tired, and without carefully considering the meanings, we only did a very superficial correction, so there will certainly be faults in the style of expression. May the elderly who are kind-hearted overlook the faults in my expression, and when the blessed elderly, who do not return God's mercy in vain, open their hands at the threshold of the Divine, they will also include us in their prayers.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İhvan-ı Müslimîn 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İhvan-ı Müslimîn

(Translation of an Arabic article by Isha Abdul Kadir, the editor of the Baghdad-based newspaper al-Defa.) The Baghdad-based newspaper al-Defa says in an article: What is the relationship between the followers of Risale-i Nur in Turkey and the Muslim Brotherhood society? What is the connection? What are the differences? Are the followers of Risale-i Nur in Turkey an independent society, like the societies named Muslim Brotherhood in Egypt and the Arab countries, which work for the unity of Islam? And are they also part of them? I also answer as follows: Although the aims of the followers of Risale-i Nur and the Muslim Brotherhood Society are the same, namely to serve the truths of the Quran and faith, and to serve the worldly and spiritual happiness of Muslims within the circle of Islamic unity; there are five or six differences between the followers of Risale-i Nur: First difference: The followers of Risale-i Nur do not engage in politics and avoid it. If they are forced to engage in politics, they use politics as a tool for religion, so that they can demonstrate the sacredness of religion against those who use politics as a tool for irreligion. They definitely do not have any political society. The Muslim Brotherhood, on the other hand, due to the country and the situation, engages in politics for the sake of religion and also establishes political societies. Second difference: The followers of Risale-i Nur do not meet with their teacher and are not required to do so. They do not feel any obligation to meet with their teacher. They do not see the need to meet together to take lessons. Perhaps the whole country functions as a school, and when the Risale-i Nur books reach their hands, they receive a lesson instead of the teacher. Each essay becomes like a teacher Said. Moreover, they publish as much as they can for free. They give the books to the needy for free so they can read and listen. In this way, a large country becomes like a large school. The Muslim Brotherhood, on the other hand, goes to the general centers to meet their guide and leader, to receive orders and lessons. And in the branches of that general society, they again meet with that great teacher, his deputies, and those acting as representatives, take lessons, and receive orders. Also, in the general centers,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 100 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all: A thousand blessings of Allah, and a thousand praises to Allah for the good and healthy compilation of the Sayings and for you having obtained a part of them as a sample to save them from destruction. Secondly: I entrust to the authorities of Medresetü’z-Zehra to respond appropriately to the letters received in my name on my behalf. In particular, I am very grateful to my brother Osman Nuri in Ankara, who is like a Hasan Feyzi for the Nurlis there, for building a rest house near his home and for being content with his own illness as if he were helping me during my illness, just like Hasan Feyzi would have done to alleviate my illness. However, since we have not yet retrieved our books from the court, I am waiting here. I would like our Qur’an and some of our compilations to be present there at the time of printing. But since there are many important matters here, I cannot go, and I ask for your understanding. If he were not there, I would have had to go. But he does not leave me in need. May Allah be pleased with him and make him successful in the service of Nur. Regarding the congratulations sent to me by the Muslim Brotherhood in Aleppo, we in turn congratulate them and the Muslim Brotherhood with our soul and heart and say "A thousand blessings of Allah," because the Islamic Union in Anatolia, the Nur movement—which are considered the successors of the old Muhammadan Union—and the Muslim Brotherhood in Arabia, together with the Holy Brotherhood of Hizb al-Kur'ani and the Islamic Union, have formed two consistent and harmonious lines from many ranks. Their serious connection with the Risale-i Nur and their intention to translate and publish some of it into Arabic has made us very pleased and grateful. On my behalf, you may respond to those who wrote to me in the name of the Muslim Brotherhood Society. Thirdly: I confirm the letters written by my respected and serious brother Abdullah Çavuş. The meaning I gave to the hadiths forty years ago is now being repeated in this time. Even the deniers are forced to admit it. And the absolute tyranny of hellfire.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth difference: Among the followers of Nur, there are many different layers. From boys of seven or eight years old learning the alphabet in mosques to read the Qur’an, to women and men, from young to eighty or ninety-year-old elderly people, from a peasant or a laborer to a high-ranking official, and from a common soldier to a high-ranking commander, all these groups exist among the Nur followers. The overall purpose of all these diverse groups among the Nur followers is to be illuminated by the guidance of the Qur’an and by the truths of faith. All their efforts are directed towards spreading knowledge, spirituality, and the truths of faith. It is not known that they are engaged in anything else. For twenty-eight years, terrible courts and jealous rivals have not been able to condemn or disperse them, because they could not find any other purpose in these sacred services. Moreover, the Nur followers do not consider themselves obliged to seek customers or to look for supporters for themselves. They say, "Our duty is service; we do not seek customers. Let them come and search for us, and find us." They do not value popularity. They prefer a man of genuine sincerity over a hundred others. However, the Muslim Brotherhood, although they also encourage and guide people to Islamic knowledge and Islamic wisdom and the truths of faith, like the Nur followers, they place more emphasis on the state, the country, and politics, and they seek popularity and support, and look for followers. Sixth difference: The truly sincere Nur followers do not place any importance on material benefits. Some of them, with the utmost economy and conviction, and despite being poor in circumstances, live with patience and detachment from people, and with genuine sincerity and self-sacrifice in serving the Qur’an. In one respect, they avoid the benefits of social life, for the following reasons: to avoid being defeated by the numerous and intense people of misguidance; to leave no room for doubt in inviting the needy to the truth and sincerity; and to not use that sacred service for anything else, except for the pleasure of God. However, the Muslim Brotherhood, although they are essentially the same in terms of purpose,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 100 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İnebolu 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İnebolu

My very dear, sincere and faithful brothers and the true and pure inheritors of the Risale-i Nur; I received a hint to mention a very evident and manifest miracle of Nuriyya, which is a great blessing and a proof of the loyalty of my disciples. It is as follows: While I was writing my will at the same time, the hidden hypocrites, at the same moment when the servants I trusted were prevented from coming to me by the police, found an opportunity and, through a person I did not know, gave me a poison more potent than the previous nine times. At the same time, Hoca Haşmet, one of our Tunisian and learned brothers, who had come to see me last year but had left without meeting me, wrote from Yozgat: "Said has passed away. The one hundred and thirty essays of the Risale-i Nur should be preserved, so that we can publish them in the future." Also at the same time, the sorrowful and eloquent letter of Halil İbrahim about my death made my disciples weep. Moreover, very recently, Hüseyn, going against his usual habit, in one or two letters about my death, mentioned my fate with expressions like "a few days of life," which slightly disturbed me. I was a bit worried, thinking perhaps I was going to die. At this very time, while I was most of all thinking about my worldly duty and wondering whether after my death my disciples would be able to carry out that great duty in such a terrible time in my place, suddenly from Denizli, Milas, Isparta, İnebolu, and other places, many more than I had expected, people with such a strong sense of responsibility and commitment rushed to take on that duty, and they even sent others, teachers and scholars, which astonished me greatly. In short: This coincidence in these five aspects is an evident miracle of Nuriyya. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. My brothers, do not worry. This time too, Cevşen and Evrâd-ı Bahâiye have overcome the danger of that terrible poison. The danger has passed, but the illness continues. To all my brothers, one by one, I greet you and ask for prayers for your safety and well-being. And I ask for your prayers, which are surely accepted. And I ask that many women and young children in İnebolu and its surroundings begin to write the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 85 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Praise be to Allah. This is a favor from my Lord. My brothers, do not worry. This time too, Cevşen and the Bahâiye have overcome the danger of that terrible poison. The period of danger has passed, but the illness continues. I ask each of my brothers, one by one, to send greetings and prayers for their safety and well-being, and to offer prayers that are surely accepted. And with all our soul and spirit, we congratulate the many ladies and the little children in and around İnebolu who have begun to write the Epistles of Light and who are taking Quran lessons from very innocent teachers. 2 The Everlasting is the One who remains. Said Nursî • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; from the small heroes of Nur, our teacher Mustafa Sungur came to us to offer Eid greetings in the names of our brothers from Eflâni, Safranbolu, Kastamonu, İnebolu, Daday, and Araç. We also sent him as a small Said to you and to those brothers to congratulate them materially and spiritually for the Eid. And we sent our hardworking Mehmed, the Süleyman Rüştü of Emirdağ, to Istanbul with the intention of obtaining Siracü'n-Nur and understanding the books that go beyond the ordinary. The adversaries of the Lights, after being defeated in every direction, are now appearing to us in a pleasant manner, but in reality, they are following a plan more beneficial to the Lights. They pretend to break the unity of the Nur movement and secretly cause some important members to leave for other places. However, their departure does not break the unity, and there are needs in the places they go. For example, Muharrem to Tavas, Mustafa Osman to Karabük, and Re’fet to Istanbul. They cause the scattering of some of our brothers. These brothers, without showing them, pretend to leave on their own will. The truth is, however, that without any awareness, a ground is being prepared with the intention of causing damage to the unity. They also have a plan where, even though we are eligible for imprisonment according to their procedures, they do not support our imprisonment and say, "Let them not go to prison." The reason is that the Denizli prison has become a Nur seminary, and those who go from there to other prisons have started to enlighten those places, completely confusing our hidden enemies. Therefore, they also became supporters of our release from prison. The courts, with a kind of submission to the truth of the Risale-i Nur, out of fear of the strong opposition that will come in the future, ignored the provisions of arbitrary laws against us. Some stubborn non-believers, defeated by the truth of Nur, gave up their stubbornness. The hidden enemies also said, "Let them come out of prison, otherwise the prisons will become Nur seminaries," and thus the three groups united and supported our release. This is the divine care of the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 193 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allah almighty, as our blessed master said in Isparta, sent another terrible earthquake that takes the innocent to Paradise and throws the oppressors into Hell. Many houses were destroyed, many people were crushed under the rubble, and many were left homeless. While in the Denizli prison, our brothers from Kastamonu, Mehmed Feyzi, Sadık, Emin, Hilmi, and from İnebolu, Ahmed Nazif, gave the following information when they were transferred to Denizli Prison: "The earthquake started exactly at eight o'clock in the night. All of us were continuing the remembrance of 'La ilaha illallah'. The earthquake continued with full intensity. At that moment, we remembered: with love and with a sincere intention, we asked Allah for protection three to five times by taking the Risale-i Nur as an intercessor. Praise be to Allah, it immediately calmed down. In Kastamonu, that night, a very big stone separated from the fortress and rolled down, crushing a house. Many houses had cracks and bulges, a few houses collapsed, and the government building cracked. There were similar damages and losses. However, the earthquake continued for a while, occurring every day. In Tosya, one thousand five hundred houses were destroyed, and the number of dead and injured was very high. Kargı and Osmancık were completely destroyed, and there were heavy losses in Lâdik and other areas. In İnebolu, the minaret's dome was bent, and there were small cracks, but no damage or loss occurred." Ahmed Nazif, Emin, Sadık, Mehmed Feyzi After this third earthquake, the judiciary, which listens to the words of the people of complaint and hostility against the Risale-i Nur, its students, and its author, continued to pressure us in the same way. The followers of Zındıka did not want to pay attention to the warnings of our blessed master, which are among the great miracles of the Risale-i Nur and are signs of earthquakes. A fourth blow came to this group that has taken a stance against the divine and Quranic truths of the Risale-i Nur. The strange thing is that we were called to court on the third day of February. In the midst of suffering and pain, our hearts were heavy.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Various Stages of Life in Isparta 1 Court Stages: Before the books were released, in relation to the Malatya incident, investigations were carried out in several provinces and towns, and courts were opened. In short: Cases were opened against the Nurlar and Nur followers in Mersin, Rize, and Diyarbakır; however, the courts ultimately acquitted them. In many provinces, investigations and searches were conducted, and the Isparta Public Prosecutor's Office initiated a general case against the Nur followers. An indictment was prepared against eighty accused Nur students and the file was submitted to the investigative judge. Many secret members of the police began to move among the Nur students, monitoring their every move. Investigations and interrogations were conducted in places such as Ankara, Istanbul, Adapazarı, Safranbolu, Karabük, Dinar, İnebolu, and Van. As a result of all these investigations and searches, no actions against the country or the nation were found; on the contrary, it was understood that they were engaged in scientific, religious, and patriotic services and moral efforts that filled every citizen with pride. It was also understood that their only goal and purpose was to read, teach, and publish the Risale-i Nur. A general opinion was reached that "we cannot find any crime in the Nur followers; no responsible or suspicious activities or actions have been observed." These investigations led to the understanding of the truth of the Risale-i Nur. In the end, the Nurlar were acquitted. Active Nur students in Urfa and Diyarbakır established a Nuriye madrasa each. They began to offer scientific lessons by reading the Risale-i Nur to the community, especially to students and youth from all social classes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My dear brother; I have read your letters well. But the current journalists and editors cannot fully appreciate the truths. Moreover, the Risale-i Nur does not beg; they should beg and seek. And after appreciating its value and becoming a customer, they accept its help. Also, I think it is appropriate not to attract the attention of the Risale-i Nur disciples at this time. However, this brother of yours, who did not look at the World War for seven years and did not read or listen to newspapers for twenty-five years, cannot be consulted on this matter. The real thinkers are you and the devoted disciples of the Risale-i Nur and the careful publishers, and you will decide what is best, especially with those in Isparta, through consultation. We have written your beautiful letter in the Lahika. In the Risale-i Nur's Lahika magazine, Feyzi and Emin have gained an important position; I wonder how they are? Are they succeeding in a situation suitable for that important position? Do they have any sorrows? Also, those who genuinely worked for my brave and selfless rest in prison, and who have served me for ten years as much as they have made me grateful, how are Taşköprülü Sadık, Hilmi, and İhsan? And I cannot forget my brothers in that area, especially those in İnebolu; let them not worry about me. Occasionally, the Risale-i Nur has important and influential developments behind the scenes in response to some of its occasional needs. Let them not worry; let them continue with perseverance, courage, and writing, while being cautious. We send our greetings and prayers to all.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Approximately six years ago, I read in a newspaper column that in Isparta, a person was suspected by the worldly people who were afraid of the attention of the people and the incitement of religion and faith. For thirty years, even though I had heard such painful news once, I had not been able to obtain any definite information about their fate. For ten years, I had been constantly praying to the Almighty Lord of the Worlds in my prayers and in my five daily prayers, "O Lord, grant me a perfect guide." Three years ago, that is, in the year 1357 of the Hijri calendar and 1938 of the Gregorian calendar, I heard in a café in İnebolu that a poor drunkard from Kastamonu mentioned a person who was present and living in Kastamonu. I paid attention and investigated and verified it. I realized with amazement that this person was the Said-i Kurdî of that time, whom I had secretly carried in my heart for thirty years. And since I felt that the love in my heart was growing stronger day by day, I realized that it was necessary and essential to visit and kiss his blessed hands, taking every risk. And in my visit, I found that the blessed names of the old Said were Bediüzzaman Said Nursî and the author and owner of the Risale-i Nur. I embraced him with the utmost love and sincerity. And I said, "He is my only guide and leader and great master, the Risale-i Nur." And I thanked the Almighty Allah, who bestowed this immeasurable grace and guidance upon me, saying, "Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord," and I said, "Alhamdulillah, this is the grace of my Lord." Before attaching to the Risale-i Nur, we had our worldly and material affairs, the profits of our businesses, and our personal and private matters. After attaching to the Risale-i Nur, we saw the miraculous differences and blessings. We confess and affirm that even the greatest trade or the happiest rich person cannot achieve more joy and happiness, more freedom and a healthy and comfortable way of life—praise be to Allah—than we do in our happy and prosperous life, and that we are the recipients of the sacred blessings and miracles of the Risale-i Nur.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 31 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second point: The very nice and sincere letters from my brothers in and around İnebolu, who were once called "Little Isparta" and who, more than anywhere else, suffered the misfortune of imprisonment in the previous matter, greatly pleased me. However, I am worried that the father and son among the heroes of the Risale-i Nur have their respective sufferings and afflictions separate from each other, and thus cannot fully unite. Even if the father is unjust, the son must seek his father's approval. And even if the son is headstrong, the father must not and should not withhold his natural affection towards him. Indeed, these two sons of mine, who are distinguished in lineage and the leading disciples of the Risale-i Nur, even if they are far apart and perhaps even hostile to each other, should not discuss worldly, personal, or emotional matters among themselves for the sake of the Risale-i Nur. For the sake of the Risale-i Nur, the principle of not criticizing each other and forgiving faults should be observed between the disciples of the Risale-i Nur. Along with the respect and affection that fatherhood and sonship demand, the discipleship of Nur demands overlooking faults and forgiving them. My two beloved brothers, for my sake, must not criticize each other. I send greetings and prayers to each of my brothers one by one. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 52 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İngiliz 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İngiliz

İngiliz devleti 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İngiliz devleti

By showing weakness to that monster, the heartless tyrant, one invites oppression upon oneself. If the oppressed man under the tyrant's foot spits in his face, he purifies his heart and soul, and his body becomes that of a martyr of the oppressed. Yes, spit in the shameless faces of the tyrants! Once, when the British government destroyed the cannons of the Istanbul Strait and invaded Istanbul, the Archbishop of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions to the Islamic Caliphate. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic House of Wisdom. They said to me, "Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions." I said, "Not with six hundred words, not even with six words, and not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because, as you see, when that state placed its foot on our throat, its priest, with arrogance, asked questions over us, and it was necessary to spit in his face. Spit in the merciless face of those oppressors!" I said at that time. Now I say: O my brothers! In a time when a brutal government like the British has invaded, to oppose them with such printed words, when the danger is one hundred percent and the divine protection of the Qur'an was sufficient for me, it is certainly a hundred times more sufficient for you against the negligible harm that one percent of tyrants can inflict. Also, O my brothers, most of you have served in the army. Those who haven't have certainly heard about it. And those who haven't heard, let them hear from me: those who are most wounded are those who abandon their trench and run away. Those who are least wounded are those who remain steadfast in their trench. Say: "Indeed, the death from which you flee, it will surely meet you." This verse, with its allegorical meaning, shows that those who flee meet death even more.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A piece from his own words regarding this service: "At one time, when the British state destroyed the cannons of the Bosphorus of Istanbul and invaded the city, the Archpriest of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions from the Islamic Imamat. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic Institute of Wisdom. They said to me: 'Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions.' I said: 'Not with six hundred words, not with six words, not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because at that moment, when that state placed its foot on our throat, it was necessary to spit in the face of its arrogant priest... Spit in the merciless face of those people of oppression!' I said." Here is this small work, which is of great importance in terms of its dissemination and emergence in time and place, and which shows the high spirit of Hazrat Ustad Bediuzzaman in defending, protecting, and ensuring the independence and future of this nation and Islamic country. We present this work, the Six Spits, to the attention of the new generations with the meaning of a living, eternal history. His students in service • • •

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A piece from his own words about this service: "At one time, when the British state destroyed the cannons of the Bosphorus of Istanbul and invaded the city, the Archpriest of the Anglican Church, which was the most important religious institution of that state, asked six religious questions from the Islamic Imaret. At that time, I was a member of the Islamic Institute of Wisdom. They said to me: 'Give an answer. They want a response of six hundred words to their six questions.' I said: 'Not with six hundred words, not with six words, not even with one word, but perhaps with a single spit. Because at that moment, when that country placed its foot on our throat, it was necessary to spit in the face of its arrogant priest... Spit in the merciless face of those people of oppression!' I said." Here is this work, "Six Questions," which is small in content but very important in terms of its publication and emergence in time and place. We present it to the attention of the new generations with the meaning of a living, eternal history, especially because it demonstrates the high spirit of Hazrat Ustadh Bediuzzaman in defending, protecting, and ensuring the independence and future of this nation and Islamic country. His students serving in the service • • •

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İngilizler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İngilizler

The tenth Word is coincidental in that the lines of the Tenth Word coincide with the date of copyright and the announcement of a secular republic that separates from the religious world, which is a sign of the denial of resurrection. In other words, the meaning of that article is: "Since the secular republic remains neutral with the principle of not involving religion or irreligion; the people of deviation and heresy, taking advantage of this neutrality of the republic, are likely to openly deny the resurrection." It is not an attack on the government; it may be a reference to the government's neutral stance. The truth, nine years ago, the Tenth Word, by distributing eight hundred copies, tightened the denial of resurrection in the hearts of the people of deviation, did not allow them to express it with their tongues, and sealed their mouths. The miraculous proofs of the Tenth Word were shown to their eyes. Yes, the Tenth Word became a mighty pillar like resurrection, a steel wall around faith, and silenced the people of deviation. Of course, the Republic Government was pleased with this, as it freely circulated among the members of the Council, governors, and senior officials with complete freedom... It is a very strong and convincing scientific response against the objections made in the name of European civilization and philosophy, and perhaps against the corruption of politics by the English. Such a scientific response, not fifteen years ago, would always be met with approval. This scientific freedom, of course, a freedom-loving Republic Government would not restrict... O you ruling authorities! If the aim of the Risale-i Nur were the world or if there were a worldly purpose intended within it, among the hundred and twenty treatises, there would be tens of thousands of points of criticism in your eyes. Among such a hundred and twenty thousand sweet fruits, is it permissible to forbid that blessed garden and hold the garden owner responsible merely because fifteen fruits, like sulfate, are bitter? I leave it to your conscience, which is just.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: The reason they have given for my imprisonment is the violation of security and causing unrest. It is a very remote possibility, perhaps one in a hundred, or even less, that by placing a very remote possibility at the site of the incident, they want to show a document by giving a wrong meaning to forty or fifty words from the hundred thousand words and sentences of the Risale-i Nur, from some confidential letters and special letters, and thus accuse and punish us. I say, with the testimony of those who know my thirty or forty years of life and the thousands of devoted disciples of Nur: At a time when the chief commander of the occupying British in Istanbul sowed discord within Islam, even deceived the Sheikh ul-Islam and some teachers, and incited them against each other, thereby creating factions that worked against each other, thus paving the way for Greece's victory and the defeat of the national movement, I broke the commander's terrible plan by publishing the work "Hutuvât-ı Sitte" with the efforts of Eşref Edib, did not retreat in the face of his death threat, did not flee to Ankara when the Ankara leaders called him, even though he was in prison and did not care about the death sentence of the Russian commander, and with a single speech, he brought eight regiments into obedience during the March 31 incident, and in the Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî court, in response to the questions of the pashas in the court who said, "You are also an apostate, you have asked for Sharia," he did not care at all about the death penalty, and answered, "If constitutionalism is nothing but the tyranny of a faction, let all jinn and humans bear witness that I am an apostate and I am ready to sacrifice my soul for the sole issue of Sharia," which caused the great officers to be astonished and admire him, and when they decided to acquit him and release him, he did not thank them but shouted on the way, "Hellfire for the oppressors!" and in the council of leadership in Ankara, as stated in the Afyon decision, Mustafa Kemal angrily said to him: "We called you here to express lofty ideas to us. You came, you wrote things about prayer, you caused discord among us."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Defense of the Master I will make a very brief statement regarding my long, oppressed, and adventurous life. I kindly ask you to listen. (The court allowed the Master to defend himself freely and comfortably. The Master made a broad and open defense.) Honorable judges; For twenty-eight years, I have been subjected to unparalleled betrayals, tortures, interrogations, and imprisonments. The basis of all these accusations and lies rests on a few points: 1. The first accusation is that they consider me an opponent of the regime. It is well known that in every government there are opponents. As long as they do not interfere with public order and security, no one is responsible for a belief or method they accept with their conscience and heart. This is a legal principle. Over a hundred million Muslims under a hundred years of British rule, which is a very religious and brutal government, rejected the British regime of blasphemy with the Qur'an, yet British courts have never pursued them in this regard. Here and in all Islamic governments, Jews and Christians have always been considered opposing, contradictory, and rebellious to the religion and sacred regime of the countries they live in, yet those governments have never pursued them legally in this regard. Hazrat Omar, during his caliphate, was tried in court together with an ordinary Christian. Although that Christian was opposing the sacred religious and legal systems of the Islamic government, the fact that his condition was not considered in court clearly shows that the institution of justice does not fall into any prejudice or partiality. This is a fundamental principle of religious and conscience freedom, which is prevalent and dominant in all justice institutions of the non-communist East and West, and throughout the world.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, as an example of how beneficial this country and this nation are, everyone who is just and fair acknowledges that the Iktisat Risale, which is one of the cures of the Risale-i Nur, and the twenty-five treatises from faith for the sick, and the thirteen petitions and consoling treatises from faith for the elderly, are a very precious treasure, wealth, and benefit for the poor, sick, and elderly groups, which make up more than half of this blessed nation. Also, to help with your task of investigation, I say: Fihriste Risale is the index of a part of the twenty-year treatises. The originals of some of the treatises in it begin from Darü'l-Hikmet. The numbers in the Fihriste are not in the order of composition. For example, the Twenty-Second Treatise was composed before the First Treatise, and the Twenty-Second Letter was written before the First Letter. There are many such examples... Thirdly: The treatises of the Risale-i Nur, which are based on faith and knowledge, ensure peace and security. Indeed, faith, which is the source and origin of good character and virtues, certainly does not disrupt peace but ensures it. It is disbelief that, due to its lack of virtue, disrupts peace. Also, know this: thirty or forty years ago, I saw a newspaper where an English Colonial Minister said: "As long as the Qur'an is in the hands of Muslims, we cannot truly rule over them... We must try to remove and destroy it." This statement from that kafir and atheist has made me turn my attention to European philosophers for thirty years, and after my own soul, I have been dealing with them. I cannot look much into internal affairs, and I say that the fault within is the mistake and corruption of Europe. I am angry at European philosophers and attack them. Praise be to Allah, the Risale-i Nur has not only shattered the illusion of that atheist kafir but has also brought the materialist and naturalist philosophers to a state of complete silence. In the world, no government, in whatever form, would prohibit its own country's such blessed produce and unshakable spiritual power and condemn its publisher! In Europe, the freedom of priests is shown.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İran 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İran

Our Master says: I now explain the wisdom of the fact that, during twenty-eight years, the official government officials who have encountered me have always caused me trouble, while the police have never caused me any trouble, and on the contrary, have sometimes shown a protective attitude toward me: "The Nur students and the Risale-i Nur, in a spiritual sense, have worked to preserve peace and security—both in a sacred manner—and have left behind a deterrent in the hearts of people through their advice in matters of faith." The police have sensed this spiritually, which is why they have always appeared as friends to us. This is the secret: According to the law of the Qur'an, ninety percent of the innocent would be harmed if they tried to disrupt peace and security for the sake of ten criminals. One person's sin cannot make another person responsible. Based on this secret, even though there are now spiritual and terrifying forces trying to disrupt peace and security, and although the blessed country has more Nur students and copies of the Risale-i Nur than places like France, Egypt, and Morocco, the main reason they have not succeeded in disrupting peace and security is that the police have spiritually sensed that 600,000 copies of the Risale-i Nur and 500,000 Nur students have stood as a spiritual force against that spiritual sabotage. Therefore, for twenty-eight years, the police have shown a compassionate and merciful attitude toward the Nurlis, despite being in opposition to official government officials. Also, our Master says: I say, in this age, the police officers are more pious and God-fearing than teachers, even Sufis. They must protect themselves from major sins and perform their religious duties, for they have a great need to do so, so that they can fully fulfill their duties regarding peace and public security in the face of the spiritual sabotage that is before them. Nur Students in His Service • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

AN IMPORTANT QUESTION: What is the wisdom behind the defeat of the Companions of the Honored Messenger of Allah, the Beloved of the Lord of the Worlds, at the end of Uhud and the beginning of Hunayn against the polytheists?1 The answer is: Since among the polytheists there were many prominent individuals, such as the noble and honorable figure of Hazrat Khalid, who were present in the ranks of the Companions at that time and who could have opposed them, the Divine Wisdom did not completely crush their dignity. Instead, as a provisional reward for their future good deeds, it granted them this victory in the past, so as not to entirely strip them of their honor. Thus, the Companions of the past were defeated by the future Companions, so that those future Companions might enter Islam not out of fear of the sword, but perhaps out of the true blessing of faith, and so that their innate heroism would not suffer great disgrace. THIRD It was announced with the condition "Do not fear," saying: "You will circumambulate the Kaaba in complete safety." Indeed, although the desert tribes of the Arabian Peninsula were mostly enemies, and the majority of the Quraysh tribe were enemies of Mecca, the announcement that "Soon you will circumambulate the Kaaba without any fear" indicates and foretells that the Arabian Peninsula will be brought under obedience and the entire Quraysh will be brought into Islam and complete safety. Exactly as the news was given, it came to pass.2 FOURTH He is the One who sent His Messenger with guidance and the true religion, to make it prevail over all other religions.3 It clearly announces with absolute certainty that "The religion brought by the Honored Messenger of Allah, upon him be peace and blessings, will triumph over all other religions."

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Forty-five years ago, this article by the old Said, published in religious periodicals, was addressed to pious religious officials. Long live the fundamental principles of the Noble Qur'an. 26 February 1324 (11 March 1909) Religious Periodical, No. 73 O Officials! I will say a very miraculous sentence in its brevity. Pay attention, for there is eloquence in its brevity. Namely: Constitutional monarchy with the meaning of republic and democracy, and the fundamental law of justice and consultation and the concentration of power in the law, this title together, is the true owner and the possessor of the magnificent title (1), and the one who has the power and the absolute justice of the responsible (2), and the one who ensures our point of support (3), and the one who bases the constitutional monarchy and the republic on a solid foundation (4), and the one who frees the doubter and the suspicious from confusion (5), and the one who takes care of our future and afterlife (6), and the one who frees you from unauthorized use of the rights of God, which are the common interests (7), and the one who preserves our national life (8), and the one who magnetizes all people (9), and the one who shows our strength, our virtues, and our existence against the nations (10), and the one who frees you from worldly and spiritual anxieties (11), and the one who establishes general unity in purpose and result (12), and the one who gives birth to the common ideas, which are the spirit of that unity (13), and the one who forbids the rotten scales of civilization from entering the boundaries of our freedom and civilization (14), and the one who frees us from European begging (15), and the one who, based on the secret of realization, covers the long distance of our backwardness in a short time (16), and the one who, by uniting the Arabs, the Turanians, the Iranians, and the Semites, who are the united ones, gives us great value in a short time (17), and the one who shows the spiritual figure of the government as Muslim (18), and the one who, by preserving the spirit of the fundamental law and the eleventh article, frees you from the fear of hunger (19), and the one who refutes the old false beliefs of Europe (20), and the one who confirms that Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is the last of the prophets and his religion is eternal (21), and the one who builds a wall against godlessness, which is the enemy of civilization and leads to anarchy (22), and the one who combats the darkness of diverse ideas and the confusion

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yasasin Kuran I Kerimin Kanun U Esasileri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First reason: It is the Risale-i Nur that provides an absolute proof that it served the development of Islamic brotherhood with the strength of faith, being written in a unique state of oppression and helplessness, and now showing its influence in most parts of the Islamic world as well as in Europe and America, and having triumphed over revolutionaries and godless philosophies, and for thirty years, it has successfully resisted godless ideas such as materialism and naturalism, and no court or knowledgeable people have been able to refute it. Insha'Allah, one day, people like you who have found the key to Islamic brotherhood will make the miracle of this Qur'anic phenomenon known to the Islamic world. Second reason: Sixty-five years ago, I wanted to go to Al-Azhar University. Since it is considered the university of the Islamic world, I intended to take a course in that blessed institution. But it was not to be. By the grace of Allah, a thought came to my mind: Just as Al-Azhar University is a general university in Africa, an even greater university, an Islamic university, is needed in Asia, as Asia is much greater than Africa. So that the Islamic nations, for example, the peoples of Arabia, India, Iran, the Caucasus, Turkistan, and Kurdistan, may not fall into the trap of negative racism. They should be exposed to the true, positive, sacred, and universal real nationality of Islam, which is the true brotherhood of believers, as stated in the Qur'an: "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Thus, philosophy and religious sciences should be in harmony with each other, and European civilization should fully reconcile with the true teachings of Islam. And so that the people of Anatolian schools and madrasas may unite and support each other, I have worked for fifty-five years on the truths of the Risale-i Nur, just as I have worked for a university in the center of the eastern provinces, in the middle of India, Arabia, Iran, the Caucasus, and Turkistan, as a university in the sense of Medresetü'z-Zehra, in the style of Al-Azhar, as both a school and a madrasa. At first, the value of this was recognized by Sultan Reshad (may Allah have mercy on him), who not only appreciated it but also gave twenty thousand gold lira for the construction of the building.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İsevîlik 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İsevîlik

FIFTH NOTE In this note, since the idea of Europe has taken root to some extent in the mind of the Old Said, when the New Said moves in the realm of ideas, Europe's arts and civilization, in that inner journey, have caused many difficulties and obstacles by creating inner conflicts and diseases. Therefore, it was inevitable that the New Said would shake the mind and, while trying to reject superficial philosophy and vulgar civilization, had to confront the inner feelings and instincts that testified in favor of Europe's spiritual character. In one aspect, this confrontation was very brief, in another, it was prolonged, and thus a future dialogue became necessary. Let there be no misunderstanding: Europe is twofold. I am not addressing the first Europe, which follows the beneficial arts of human society, derived from the true religion of humanity, and the arts that serve justice and truth. Perhaps I am addressing the second Europe, which, under the shadow of natural philosophy, mistakenly considers the virtues of civilization and leads humanity toward corruption and error. That is to say: At that time, in that spiritual journey, I said to the spiritual character of Europe, who holds in his hands the vices and absurd philosophies, and the corrupt and vulgar civilization, apart from the virtues of civilization and beneficial arts: Know this, O Second Europe! With your right hand, you hold a deceptive and misleading philosophy, and with your left hand, a vulgar and absurd civilization, and you claim, "Human happiness lies in these two." May both your hands be broken, and may these two foul gifts consume your head and devour you!

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH NOTE In this note, since the idea of Europe has taken root to some extent in the mind of the Old Said, when the New Said moves in the realm of ideas, he finds that Europe's arts and civilization, during that spiritual journey, have caused many heart diseases and created great difficulties. Therefore, it was inevitable that the New Said would be compelled to shake the mind of the Old Said, to reject superficial philosophy and vulgar civilization, and to suppress within his own soul the selfish emotions that testified in favor of Europe's spiritual character. Thus, the New Said had to engage in a brief and long conversation with Europe's spiritual figure. Let there be no misunderstanding: Europe is twofold. I am not addressing the first Europe, which follows the beneficial arts of human society, derived from the true religion of humanity, and the arts that serve justice and truth. Perhaps I am addressing the second Europe, which, under the shadow of natural philosophy, mistakenly considers the virtues of civilization and leads humanity toward corruption and error. That is to say: At that time, during that spiritual journey, I said to the spiritual figure of Europe, who holds in his hands the vices of civilization and the corrupt and superficial philosophy and civilization: Know this, O Second Europe! With your right hand you hold a deceptive and misleading philosophy, and with your left hand you hold a vulgar and corrupt civilization, and you claim, "Human happiness lies in these two." Let both your hands be broken, and let these two foul gifts consume your head and devour it!

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And when the greatest of the events that happened to them were the miraculous wonders of ispiritism and magnetism, the Deccal (Antichrist) would go even further, imagining a kind of lordship and declaring his divinity in a tyrannical manner. It is well known how foolish and absurd it is for a helpless human, who is defeated by a fly and cannot even invent the wings of a fly, to claim divinity. At such a time, when this trend appeared very strong, the true Isawi (Jesus) religion, which is embodied in the spiritual personality of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him), will appear, that is, descend from the throne of divine mercy, and the current Christianity will purify itself from that truth, separate from falsehood and distortions, and unite with the Islamic truths, and thus Christianity will undergo a revolution towards a kind of Islam. And by adhering to the Quran, that Isawi spiritual personality will remain within the Islamic framework and position, and the true religion will gain great strength as a result of this adoption. The Isawi (Jesus) religion and Islam, which had been separately defeated by the trend of irreligion, will, through their unity, gain the ability to overcome and scatter that irreligious trend. The spiritual personality of Jesus (peace be upon him), who is present in the celestial world with his physical body, will take the leadership of that true religion, as announced by a faithful messenger and the Almighty, the Lord of All Things. Since it has been announced, it is true. Since the Almighty, the Lord of All Things, has promised it, it will certainly happen. Yes, the Almighty, the Lord of Majesty, who at times sends His angels from the heavens to the earth, and at times clothes them in human form (such as the case of the Archangel Jibril entering the form of Dihya3), and sends spiritual beings from the world of spirits into human form, and even sends the souls of many deceased saints into their physical bodies in this world, is certainly capable of doing so.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the false paradise of the Dajjal is the attractive lehviyat and fantasies of civilization. His means is like a simtiffin, a device that has a fire at one end; he throws those who do not obey him into the fire. One ear, or the other end, of that simtiffin is furnished like paradise; he seats those who obey him there. Indeed, the simtiffin, which is an important center of the corrupt and cruel civilization, brings a false paradise for the people of corruption and the world; for the poor people of faith and the people of Islam, civilization brings a danger like the devils of hell, casting them into bondage and poverty. Thus, when the true religion of the Isawiyya appears and brings revolution to Islam, it spreads its light to the vast majority of the world. However, again, as the Day of Judgment approaches, a wave of godlessness emerges, gains dominance, and according to the principle "The ruling belongs to the majority," there will be no one left on earth who says "Allah, Allah"; that is, a significant group will no longer say "Allah, Allah" in a way that they hold an important position on the globe. Otherwise, the people of truth who remain or are defeated will persist until the Day of Judgment; however, only at the moment the Day of Judgment occurs, as an act of mercy, the souls of the believers will be taken beforehand, so they do not witness the horrors of the Day of Judgment. The Day of Judgment will fall upon the disbelievers. MEANING OF YOUR FIFTH QUESTION: Will the souls that remain be affected by the events of the Day of Judgment? The answer: They will be affected according to their degrees. Just as the souls of the angels are affected according to their degrees in the manifestations of compulsion, so too will these souls be affected. Just as a person, when in a hot place, sees people shivering in the cold and snow outside and is affected by it in terms of reason and conscience. Similarly, the souls that remain, being connected to the cosmos, will be affected by the great events of the cosmos according to their degrees. The people of punishment will feel pain, the people of happiness will feel wonder, and perhaps in some way, they will feel awe or fear. The verses of the Quran indicate these impressions.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İslâm 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İslâm · İslam · Hz. İslam

İslâm âlemi 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İslâm âlemi

O you mankind! Worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, so that you may become pious. He who made the earth a resting place for you, and the sky a structure, and sent down water from the sky, producing thereby fruits as sustenance for you. So do not set rivals for Allah, while you know. Introduction Worship is the only thing that elevates and strengthens the principles and laws of faith and belief, making them firm and certain. Indeed, if faith and belief, which are of the heart and mind, are not nurtured and strengthened through worship—complying with Allah's commands and avoiding His prohibitions—then their effects and influences remain weak. The current condition of the Islamic world is a witness to this state. Moreover, worship is not only a means to the happiness of this world and the hereafter, but it also serves as a cause for organizing worldly and otherworldly matters, and it is a path to personal and communal perfection. It is also a very high and honorable relationship between the Creator and the servant.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he goes from Van to Damascus. Because of the insistence and request of the scholars of Damascus, he delivers a sermon in the Umayyad Mosque to a congregation of about ten thousand, including approximately one hundred learned men. This sermon is received with extraordinary appreciation and praise. Later, this sermon is recorded under the name "Hutbe-i Şâmiye." This "Hutbe-i Şâmiye" is a very precious sermon and lesson for all Muslims, even for humanity, which informs about the material and spiritual diseases afflicting the Islamic world, the reasons for the calamities and enslavement they face, and provides a solution to overcome these, and with logical proofs, predicts that Islam will achieve the highest material and spiritual progress on the earth's surface, that Islamic civilization will emerge with its full glory, and that the earth will be cleansed of impurities. He did not stay in Damascus for long. He went to Istanbul to work on the foundation of the university he intended to establish in Eastern Anatolia under the name "Medresetü'z-Zehra." He accompanied the sultan on his journey to Rumelia. On the way, in Shimendifer, a debate arises between him and two school teachers. The conclusion of this debate in Shimendifer is written in the appendix of the work "Hutbe-i Şâmiye."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers and brothers who are steadfast in the service of faith; First: The first Nuri task, God willing, will operate in many of the press's branches. Now it is also giving great merits and strong faith services to its disciples. Is this task progressing forward, or is it falling behind due to the harsh conditions of this winter? The second task is also to include the Tenth Word, along with its supplements, and the two Mu'jizat treatises and their supplements at the end. Those who have completed the first task, if they still have the available materials, should try to collect them into one volume; otherwise, they should procure them. Because the Islamic world, in its current awakening and striving for Islamic unity, will certainly seek works like the Risale-i Nur, and for the broad gaze of great circles, large collections are certainly needed. Second: Your help to me is very evident and very great in two ways. First: Your working in the service of the Nuri cause reduces all my sufferings and troubles to nothing, and indeed transforms them into joys. Second: Know for certain that I have no doubt that your prayers have caused their heavy and cruel oppressions to be transformed into compassionate and beneficial considerations for me. In conclusion: Their fear of the officials and the people has saved me from great errors and hesitations, and from states contrary to sincerity and from wasting my time, and has shown perfect justice and compassion of the Divine decree within human oppression. Compared to this, whatever comes upon me carries a mercy beneath it. Only a small loss of ten dirhams, for them to be occupied with me, saves the Risale-i Nur from a loss of ten thousand liras. Therefore, do not worry about me at all. Indeed, sometimes when I wish to curse them for their betrayals that touch my veins, considering their imminent death sentences, the torments in their solitary prison graves, and the benefits and advantages for my cause and our service that result from these betrayals, I give up the curse. Third: Receiving one or two of your letters each week is for me both a cure and a source of comfort and spiritual conversation, and with great eagerness I await the post. From all of you

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 82 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And he has proved with logical arguments that the perfection, civilization, and progress of the world have come through the heavenly religions and the prophets, especially with the advent of Islam, the world of humanity has freed itself from the darkness of ignorance under the rule of the Islamic world and will continue to do so. The virtues, common interests, and other human principles seen in philosophy and wisdom are like the sunrise and the light it spreads, illuminating the night world. The reason for the emergence of ideas and emotions in the minds and hearts of humanity is the rising of the sun of Prophethood. These lights seen in true philosophy and wisdom, and in science and art, are derived from the rays and illuminations of the sun of the Qur'an and the lamp of Prophethood. O world of Islam! Wake up, cling to the Qur'an, and strive with your entire being—material and spiritual—toward Islam! And O descendants of the noble ancestors who have served as custodians of the Qur'an for a thousand years and who have spread the light of Islam on the earth! Turn to the Qur'an, strive to understand and read it, and study the Nur Writings, which are a spiritual miracle of this age and convey its meaning. Let your tongue proclaim the verses of the Qur'an to the world, and let your behavior and character also spread its meaning. Read the Qur'an with the tongue of your actions as well. Then you will become the master of the world, the leader of the universe, and the means of salvation for humanity. O descendants and grandchildren of the ancestors who have held the sacred and honored position of the standard-bearer of the Qur'an for centuries! Wake up! To remain asleep in the sincere dawn of the Islamic world is certainly a loss of reason. Again, to be a guide, a companion, and a brother in the awakening of the Islamic world, you must be adorned with the light of the Qur'an and faith, progress through the education of Islam, embrace the true civilization of humanity and the Islamic civilization of progress, and make it your guide in your actions and behavior.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you people! Worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, so that you may become pious. He who made the earth a resting place for you, the sky a dwelling, and sent down water from the sky, producing thereby fruits as sustenance for you. So do not set rivals for Allah, while you know. Indeed, "O mankind! Worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, so that you may become pious. And worship your Lord, who made the earth a resting place for you, the sky a dwelling, and sent down water from the sky, producing thereby fruits as sustenance for you. So do not set rivals for Allah, while you know." Introduction Worship is the only thing that elevates and strengthens the principles and laws of faith and belief, making them firm and certain. Yes, if the worship of obeying Allah's commands and avoiding His prohibitions does not nurture and strengthen the spiritual and intellectual principles of faith, their effects and influences remain weak. The current condition of the Islamic world is a witness to this state. Moreover, worship is not only a means to the happiness of this world and the hereafter, but also a cause for organizing worldly and otherworldly matters, and it is a means to personal and communal perfection. It is also a very high and honorable relationship between the Creator and the servant.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İslâmîyeler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İslâmîyeler

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel fails to function in discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous revolutions, which were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because you have demonstrated two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have shown to those with weak beliefs the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military into politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your army. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual specific actions and the skill in craftsmanship are not harmful and do not corrupt the craft. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medical knowledge of a skilled doctor or the engineering knowledge of a skilled engineer, despite their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let the unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are experienced in the art of war and whose thoughts are adorned with Islamic solidarity, hinder your obedience. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interference of the military in politics has caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual and specific actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual movements. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are knowledgeable in the art of war and adorned with Islamic solidarity. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Asakire Hitap ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military in politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual or special actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are adorned with Islamic solidarity and experienced in the art of war. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İslâmiyet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İslâmiyet · İslâmîyet

Isparta adliyesi 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Isparta adliyesi

Then we took the paper of the collection Siracü'n-Nur and printed it. This period lasted for one year. Later, about thirty collections were taken to Eğirdir, but were detained on the way and handed over to the Eğirdir court. Not long after, through the Isparta court, the house of Hüsnü Altınbaşak was searched, and both the printing machine and the collections were confiscated and submitted to the court a year earlier. In the end, since these were not forbidden religious works, and because Hüsnü Altınbaşak, myself, and another friend were found guilty of distributing books without a license, we were given a one-month sentence. We appealed. Before the appeal was decided, I was brought to Afyon prison. Indeed, my service to my religion and my fellow believers before your high court, especially regarding the Fifth Şuâ issues, which the court returned and which contain the meaning of a noble hadith, the Afyon Chief Prosecutor is now accusing me, the author of the book, Hüsnü Altınbaşak, and forty-six of my student brothers, who wrote and read these works, of violating the government's security and wants to punish us. As a true citizen before you, I say sincerely: I have been a student of Said Nursî, whom we regard as a reformer and who elevated our morals and religion. I am certain and convinced that there is no act in his person, his works, or among his students that attempts to violate the government's security. One of the reasons for the accusation is that the Isparta court was very close to the truth and did not punish us for the cost of the books. Although we have no need for the money from the sale of the books to cover our living expenses, I would like to inform your high court that the proceeds from the sale of these collections were given to the printing machine, paper, and ink. I request the return of the Risale-i Nur works from your high court and from your noble consciences, because this service we performed with good intentions and solely for the pleasure of Allah cannot be considered a crime. The Applicant Tahirî

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Stay of Master Said Nursî in Isparta In the summer months of 1953, Master Said came from Emirdağ to Isparta. There were many devoted students in Isparta. In his previous letters, he described Isparta as blessed in its stones and soil, and stated that Isparta was the strongest support for the continuation of the spiritual life that emerged and spread with the appearance of the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, Isparta proved itself worthy of this honor over many years through the events that took place there. Because Barla, the first school and the place of composition of the Risale-i Nur, is a district of Isparta. The major collections of the Risale-i Nur were composed here. Those who wrote and published the Risale-i Nur with thousands of copies during the most dangerous times were the students in Isparta and its villages. For example, the village of Sav is sufficient as an example. When the Master was in Kastamonu, for years the students in the village of Sav alone in Isparta wrote thousands of copies of the Nurlar and worked to reproduce them. There are Nur centers in Isparta, each of which is as important as a province, perhaps even more so, showing great interest in the Risale-i Nur and functioning as centers for the spread of the Nurlar. The Gül and Nur factories and the Nuriye School students around them, as well as the Holy Assembly, are all within the Isparta province. Moreover, the elder brothers of the Nur students, each of whom is a pole of service to the Qur’an, are also from Isparta. Also, the judiciary and police of Isparta have always treated the Nurlar with fairness. The Master often prayed for the judiciary of Isparta and, in this regard, set Isparta as a model for other provinces. For these and similar reasons, the Master came to Isparta to spend the last years of his life and to meet death among his loyal and blessed brothers there, and to be buried in Sav or Barla in Isparta. He settled in a rented house. He had four or five students with him. With these students, the Master established his special Nuriye School. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; infinite thanks be to Allah that in this new attack, which is very wide and very suspicious, it has decreased by one percent. Yesterday, they took my statement for four hours in court. I gave the same answer as the statement I had previously sent you, with the same explanation. May Allah be very pleased with the Isparta judiciary, because their investigation in our favor was very helpful to us. Otherwise, the suspicions in Afyon and some officials here would have caused us a lot of trouble with their help. They have sent our confiscated Qur'an to the Head of the Religious Affairs Directorate. We also wrote a letter to the Head of the Religious Affairs Directorate along with two copies of the Qur'an we sent to Istanbul and the first copy. "We want to try to reproduce this with photographs. We hope for the support and assistance of the Head of the Religious Affairs Directorate," we wrote in the letter. This time, among the many meaningless questions they asked me in court, they asked, "How do you live?" I said, "With the blessings of economy. Indeed, there was a time during a Ramadan in Isparta when a man could live on one loaf of bread, one kilogram of yogurt, and one kilogram of rice, and he would not descend to the world for his livelihood and would not be forced to accept a gift."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 215 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth principle: After four months of investigation, the Eskisehir Court, examining hundreds of writings and letters, could only impose six-month sentences on fifteen men out of two hundred, and on me, only fifteen words in one or two writings out of a hundred, resulting in a one-year sentence. They acquitted us of the charges of tarikatçilik (sectarianism), cemiyetçilik (societalism), and the hat issue. We even endured that sentence. Afterwards, in Kastamonu, they conducted numerous investigations many times and found no connection with me. And several years ago, in Isparta, all the books of the Risale-i Nur, both confidential and non-confidential, fell into the hands of the government without exception. After three months of investigation, they were returned to their owners in general. A few years later, in the courts of Denizli and Ankara, all the writings remained for two years and were completely returned to us. Since this is the truth, those who accuse me and the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, and who judge us with lawlessness, bias, and prejudice under the name of law, must first accuse the Eskisehir Court, the government and police of Kastamonu, the judiciary of Isparta, the court of Denizli, and the High Court of Ankara, and share our supposed guilt equally with them. Because if we had committed a crime, these three or four governments would have noticed or ignored it for a long time, and two courts would have examined it for two years from the finest details and either not known or ignored it; they would be more guilty than us. Whereas, if we had any desire to involve ourselves in worldly affairs, it would not have been like the buzzing of a fly, but like the sound and explosion of a cannonball. Yes, on 31 March, in the Orfi War Council and against Mustafa Kemal's anger, the person who, for eighteen years, secretly turned the intrigues of the world without letting anyone suspect it, and who is accused of defending strongly, sensitively, and freely in the presidential council, certainly does so out of bias. We hope, just as we hope from the Denizli High Court, that the Afyon High Court will free us from such objections and prejudices and show the truth of justice. Fifth principle: The disciples of the Risale-i Nur, as much as possible, do not involve themselves in politics, administrative affairs, or the actions of the government.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Isparta hükûmeti 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Isparta hükûmeti

Although I was kept in absolute isolation for twenty months, I was allowed to see my friends for only three or four hours. My defense document contained a small part of their help. Then they were also banned. They punished me in a very cruel manner. They forced us to listen to the accusations against us, in which I proved the defendant's attempts to collect water from a thousand sources, his misinterpretations, his lies and false accusations, and his fifteen pages containing eighty-one errors. They did not let me speak. If they had allowed me to speak, I would have said: While you do not associate yourselves with the Jews, Christians, and Magians who deny your religion, belittle your ancestors with falsehood, reject and refuse to accept your Prophet (peace be upon him) and the laws of your Quran; especially with the anarchists, apostates, and hypocrites under the veil of Bolshevism, without associating yourselves with them under the pretext of freedom of conscience and freedom of thought; and while the Christian, oppressive, and tyrannical government of England, within its territory and under its rule, does not associate itself with the millions of Muslims who at all times reject the false beliefs and blasphemous doctrines of the English Bible through Quranic teachings; and while in every government, the opponents openly publish their ideas without the government's courts being involved; my forty-year life, my one hundred and thirty books, and my most secret essays and letters have been thoroughly examined by the Isparta government, the Denizli Court, the Ankara Criminal Court, the Directorate of Religious Affairs, and twice, perhaps three times, the Court of Cassation. For two or three years, all the secret and non-secret copies of the Risale-i Nur were in their hands, yet they could not point out even a single article that would justify a minor punishment. Given this level of my weakness, my oppression, my defeat, and the heavy charges, and despite the fact that the Risale-i Nur, which has shown itself as the strongest, most solid, and most truthful guide for two hundred thousand true and selfless students in the interests of homeland, nation, and public welfare, has proven my innocence through the collections you have in your hands and our four-hundred-page defense, by which law, by which conscience, by which

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a footnote to the defense. In this sense, you can write to the just Democrats. I am ill. Do as you see fit. In the letter we received from our lawyer a day before, in a style not conforming to any law, within thousands of words, a treatise, taking only one word as an excuse, making it a subject of accusation, and trying to prevent the spread of the Risale-i Nur by not giving that treatise, in the decision that the Court of Cassation completely overturned, we proved with absolute certainty that the decisions they cited against us were not actually against us, and that we proved the eighty-one errors and the bias in the error-and-fault table against the public prosecutor's indictment, yet now, with the same bias and the four-hundred-page Zülfikar treatise, a few lines of asceticism and inheritance rights, and based on the fact that a hundred thousand interpretations say the same meaning, they are making sentences written thirty or forty years ago into a subject of accusation, confiscating that collection and not giving it to us. Which law in the world allows this? Moreover, in Afyon's court, except for two pieces on the repetition of the Qur'an and on angels, all works were acquitted by both Denizli and Ankara High Criminal Courts for two years, as they found no subject of accusation and decided to return them to us. The same works were completely taken by Isparta's government for a while through confiscation, yet they were entirely returned to their owners. Later, Zülfikar and Asa-yi Musa were confiscated for four years on the excuse of being published without a license and in old script, yet in one hundred and seventy copies of the collection, they found no subject of accusation and returned them completely to us. And the most important accusation against us, which they presented, was our objection to some leaders of the old party on the grounds of truth. Now, religious publications and official journals have made the same objection a hundred times more, yet the Risale-i Nur, a secret part of which has proven a truth that determines the present time in the context of interpretation, said, "It is a dead sect." This is the truth.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 58 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Medical Council: As it was written at the beginning of the Guide fifteen years ago, some young people came to me for the preservation of their worldly and spiritual lives. I also gave them that course on the Guide for the sake of Allah. That treatise, except for a couple of footnotes, was in the hands of the Isparta government, the Denizli Court, and the Ankara High Court and Appeals Court for two years, and as a result, it was acquitted and returned completely, including the Guide, and a copy of it came into the hands of the Director of the Ankara Police Department. As it was written at the beginning of the Guide, when one reads the sentence that follows the single word mentioned, one understands the truth and does not hinder its dissemination. Even though thousands of copies were distributed, no harm or objection was seen anywhere. Indeed, in the district of Tarsus in Mersin, a few Nur books, including the Guide for Youth, were confiscated and sent to Ankara for investigation. After the investigation, the governor issued an official document stating that it was completely free. When it was submitted to Istanbul, it was sent to five or six legal authorities by law and remained in their hands for five or six months, yet no connection was made. This proves the importance of the Guide and its legal freedom. Later, more than a thousand young people used it in the schools of Ankara and other provinces for the benefit of the country, the nation, and morality, and no one suffered any harm. Suddenly, they created a criminal issue based on a couple of words without any responsible context, for example, by giving it the title "Guide for Youth." One of them, who had not even published the author's work, while the author was himself a poor and sickly person in bed, and while the youth had published it, created a criminal issue by claiming it was written to gain personal influence, and instead of punishing the one who published it, they sentenced the author to a heavy punishment and forced him to come there, even though it was written fifteen years ago and had already been acquitted by the amnesty law and the passage of time. Therefore, based on such an illegal and unjust act, they are now targeting the author so harshly without any legal basis. I say: This is an illegal act in ten ways, and such an unjust and cruel treatment of my illness at a time when I have no power.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 90 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Isparta kahramanları 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Isparta kahramanları

Dear, sincere brothers; After the month of Muharram, especially in the spring, I was worried that the service to the Risale-i Nur would weaken to some extent, due to forgetfulness of this worldly life, some shocks and diseases, and being called for military service. Praise be to Allah, your letters and the arrival of Âtıf Hasan have removed that worry. In your letter, you mention a very important Nurian event, which is the attempt to publish the Hizbü’l-Ekber of the Qur’an. Yes, those verses in Hizbü’l-Ekber are the spirit, essence, foundation, master, and sun of the entire Risale-i Nur. After their publication, it is necessary, if possible, to also publish a treatise named Hizbü’l-Ekber of the Risale-i Nur, which is in Arabic expression, contains two great verses and the summary of supplication. However, the copy you have is not as perfect as mine. We can write it here, and if you wish, we can send it to you. Or, if you prefer, we can send it to your representative at the printing house in Istanbul, please inform us of the address. Our brother Hasan Âtıf is indeed very suitable and worthy of serving the Risale-i Nur. His sincerity, connection, concern, seriousness, and loyalty are also perfect, along with his exceptional handwriting. May Allah increase the likes of him. We have sent this brother to you as a living letter instead of twenty letters. Regarding the highly influential and impactful letter that Hâfız Ali wrote to his brothers here, Feyzi and Emin, representing all, say at the beginning: "We, the students of this country, are the younger brothers of the heroes of Isparta. Perhaps we are their students. We learn the lessons, service, and seriousness from them. Each one of them is our master. We kiss their hands and express our respect. May Allah be forever pleased with those heroes, amen." The beautiful letter written by the first student of Sabri, the supervisor of the Risale-i Nur, and by a small student of the Risale-i Nur, has made us happy. May Allah grant success, safety, and happiness to him and to the innocent ones who work for the Risale-i Nur like him. Amen. The letter from Hâfız Mustafa, which is very important to us, is very

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 88 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, my brothers; At this moment, Husrev, Rüştü, Re'fet, and Isparta's Hâfız Ali are wondering when they will return from military service. I especially want to know when Husrev's pen will be reunited with the introduction of the Risale-i Nur. Convey my greetings to them as well. Now, ten minutes ago, two brave but penless men brought one another to the Risale-i Nur office. I told them: "In return for the great results this office has given, we require unwavering loyalty and unbreakable courage. The miracles and world-renowned achievements of the Isparta heroes are based on their extraordinary loyalty and exceptional courage. The first cause of this courage is the strength of faith and the virtue of sincerity. The second cause is natural bravery." I said to them: "You are known for your bravery and chivalry, and you make sacrifices for insignificant worldly matters. Surely, in the sacred service of the Risale-i Nur and in return for the spiritual results it brings to the world, you will display manly and self-sacrificing courage and loyalty and preserve your faithfulness." They fully accepted this. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 98 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers and eternal companions on the path of truth and the truth of God; the special letters from the elders of Kastamonu, the heroes of Nur, and the selfless people of Safranbolu deserve and are worthy of a special reply from me. However, due to my condition and lack of time, I hope they will not be offended that I have given a brief reply through you. Firstly: The letters from Hilmi, İhsan, Emin, and Taşköprülü Sadık have greatly pleased me. Indeed, these brothers of ours, by serving the Nur path for nine months as if nine years in the prison, stood shoulder to shoulder with the heroes of Isparta. I will never forget their rest, the unity of our imprisoned friends, and their complete dedication to the service of the new Nurlar. May God be forever pleased with them and with you. I often go in imagination to the old times and to the well-known places in Kastamonu and Barla, and I sit there and weep. I see my companions in imagination. A short letter, similar in strength of expression and beautiful handwriting to that of the brave Sadık, also conveys the greetings of the students of Safranbolu, written by Mustafa Osman and Hıfzı (may God have mercy on them). I doubted, wondering whether Sadık had gone there, or whether they had gone there, or whether it is another brother of ours named Sadık? The complete dedication of the sincere Nurlar from Barla to writing the Nurlar is their foremost duty. Because Barla has earned the honor of the first Nur School, and it is not permissible to leave that blessed school without students. God willing, it will be revived again. We say Bârekâllah to those who work. May God grant them success. Âmin. Secondly: Two letters from the loyal students of Safranbolu, Osman and Ahmed, show their exceptional loyalty and devotion to the Nurlar. Praise be to God, Osman, in a short time, has studied the Qur'an, written the Nurlar, and now is writing the Asâ-yı Mûsâ. Mustafa Osman and Hıfzı are completely like brothers, and Ahmed is also fully devoted. I could not understand what he meant due to the spelling errors in his letter. We send many greetings and prayers to them, and to my brothers in Safranbolu, Kastamonu, and the surrounding areas. May our prayers reach them.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; we have received your luminous gifts and the memorials of the diamond pens. May the Almighty, the Lord of the Worlds, bestow ten mercies for each letter written by the owners of those pens, and may this be so. One of the kinds of miracles of these luminous Old Age Treatises is as follows: When the trust arrived at the door, the old mufti of this place, who has only come to me twice in eight years, came in an unusual manner with the mayor, and at that moment, Emine also brought the trust to the door. On the same day, when the Old Age Trust arrived, in this city, two very old individuals, who were illiterate old men at the head of the Risale-i Nur, came separately from different places, each carrying a piece of yogurt for the prayer of blessings. Also on the same day, a representative of the Isparta heroes and Hilmi Bey, who has only come to us three times, arrived from a one-day distance, and in an unusual manner, while the trust was in our hands, he entered as if he had come to see the gift. At the same time, a disciple named Hayri, who was related to a couple of Nuri miracles, and Fuad, an important disciple of the Risale-i Nur who came from the Daday village, entered together. From the trusts in our hands, Fuad took three copies to read in Istanbul. This is certainly not coincidental or accidental, but perhaps it is a sign of a good reception for these Old Age Trusts and an indication of their positive influence. Brothers; two of the six pillars, Ali and Tahiri, and Hafiz Mustafa, in these two or three years and especially in this region, have helped and achieved such extraordinary devotion or high power and activity that they have eternally made the disciples of the Risale-i Nur grateful and have permanently established the Risale-i Nur in this region. May the Almighty be eternally pleased with them and with you. Amin. The master of the Nuri School, Hacı Hafiz, who helped me with his pen, and his student, and the two brothers Mustafa and Salih, and the two brothers Ahmed and Süleyman, and five brothers who studied together, three of whom helped us, and Babacan, who brought joy to Asım's spirit and rushed to help us in that system, and Zekai, who brought joy to Lütfü's spirit.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 159 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I received a letter from Salahaddin, which was very long and satisfied me as much as ten letters, informing me that these storms had no effect on his loyalty and perseverance, that he remained as an Abdurrahman, and that our brothers in that region worked diligently without hesitation. I said, "Masha'Allah." Father and son are unshaken like the heroes of Isparta. However, now that the dissemination of the Risale-i Nur is being done in printed form, it is necessary to have genuine sincerity, strong solidarity, and not to look at each other's faults. Therefore, our brothers in the Kastamonu region must strive to resemble the people of Isparta in sincerity and solidarity. Insha'Allah, they too will not use their personal feelings to the detriment of this sacred service. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur has already gained its freedom through its brilliant and powerful truths and has defeated its enemies in one direction. Yet, we need even more caution now. Because the hypocritical enemies are not resting; they are looking for excuses and trying to undermine the government. Salahaddin is asking about a particular personal issue. The world wants to connect to social life. If he is among the "has" (those who have taken religious vows), and if joining would definitely harm the service of the Risale-i Nur, he should not join. However, if he knows that this social life could be beneficial, as some of our "has" brothers have helped in the service of the Risale-i Nur, then he can enter this life. Because the lives of the "has" belong to the Risale-i Nur, and they can be recorded through the spiritual lineage of their students who represent their spiritual selves. If the opinions of his father and mother are also considered, insha'Allah, there will be no harm. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 46 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; be countless thanks to the Almighty, a serious help that I have been expecting for a long time has begun to be seen from the scholars of Konya. Yes, because the Risale-i Nur has emerged from the madrasa, led to the truth within knowledge, and since the true owners and supporters are teachers who have graduated from the madrasa, and since Konya, a city that has long been a brilliant and active madrasa of Anatolia, the students of that blessed madrasa have started to take ownership of and embrace the Risale-i Nur, which is their own treasure. I understood this from Sabri's letter and, feeling very pleased in my soul and spirit to be close to Konya, I am meeting and enduring all the difficulties that come to me with joy. First of all, I have shared all my earnings and prayers with the esteemed and precious owner of the blessed tafsir, Hoca Vehbi Efendi, and with all the scholars of Konya and its surroundings who appreciate and show affection for the Risale-i Nur. I also mention by name, during my prayers, the individuals whose names I know within the circle of my beloved brothers. Because of the spiritual partnership in the Risale-i Nur students, they take a share not only from my very modest earnings but also from all the earnings of all the students. Please convey my greetings and respects to them on my behalf. Since the blessed scholars of Konya, like the heroes of Isparta, have taken ownership of the Risale-i Nur, I no longer have any worldly concerns regarding the duty of the Nur. I can entrust the Risale-i Nur to those blessed and strong hands and go to my grave with peace of mind. Secondly: Allah, Mustafa Osman, who is in the circle of devoted followers and who has brought many benefits to the Risale-i Nur in a short time and has worked on it for over ten years, has written a beautiful letter to his brothers in Emirdag on the occasion of a fire, mentioning the incident of a fire that happened there. We are recording part of his letter both in the Lahika and in the Sikke-i Gaybiye; later we will send you a copy. On my behalf, I send many greetings to him, to those with him, and to our brothers in Kastamonu and Inebolu, who are the means of communication.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 77 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Isparta vilâyeti 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Isparta vilâyeti · Isparta Vilâyeti

But the people of this province, in general, have a duty to defend me more than I do myself, because for these nine years, we have worked with hundreds of treatises that have actually and materially influenced the eternal life, the strength of faith, and the worldly happiness of this nation, which is both my brother, my friend, and my blessed people. No harm or damage has ever come to anyone because of those treatises, and no political or worldly conspiracies have ever been seen. Praise be to God, the Isparta province has, through the Risale-i Nur, gained a position of spiritual blessing similar to the blessedness of the ancient Holy Land of Damascus and the Islamic world's general university, the Al-Azhar University of Egypt, in terms of the strength of faith and religious excellence. Thus, the strength of faith dominates ignorance and the desire for worship dominates ignorance, and the Risale-i Nur has given this province a religious excellence superior to other provinces. Therefore, all the people in this province, even if someone is a non-believer, are obliged to defend me and the Risale-i Nur. Among their very important rights to defend, I have completed my duty, and praise be to God, thousands of humble students have worked in my place, just as I did. My insignificant personal right does not urge me to defend myself. A man who has thousands of lawyers for his cause does not defend it himself. SECOND NOTE This is a response to a critical question. People of the world say: "Why have you turned away from us? You have never once reached out or remained silent. You accuse us of being harsh and say, 'You are oppressing me.' But we have our own principles and specific rules as required by this age. You do not accept their application. The one who applies the law is not a tyrant. The one who refuses to accept is a rebel. Indeed, in this age of freedom and in this new era of republics we have begun, the principle of equality has become our fundamental law, yet you sometimes pretend to be a teacher and sometimes a mystic, and you appeal to the general populace.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all, we congratulate with grief the students of Medresetü'z-Zehra, especially the blessed company, and the Isparta province on the passing of the late Hafız Mustafa, and we congratulate Hafız Mustafa, who for twenty years without tiring or faltering, worked diligently in his duty as a second Hafız Ali, and we congratulate the Isparta province and Medresetü'z-Zehra. Indeed, our late heroic brother fulfilled his duty just like Hafız Ali, and he went to the realm of light and purity to join his brothers like Hafız Ali and Hasan Feyzi. May Allah write good deeds in his book of merits equal to the letters of the Risale-i Nur and bestow mercy upon his soul. Ameen.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer: One who takes lessons from the Risale-i Nur, of course, does not enter into rebellions that spill the blood and rights of many innocent people, and especially with experience, does not in any way approach repeated rebellions that have proven to be harmful and destructive. And the fact that the followers of the Risale-i Nur did not participate in these ten rebellions over ten years, perhaps not even one of them, shows that these writings are contrary to these rebellions and are beneficial in preventing them. Is it easier for the administration and the maintenance of order to rely on a thousand believing men or ten godless vagrants? Yes, faith, by giving good intentions, gives both the feeling of mercy and the tendency to avoid causing harm. However, my precaution has been, as much as possible within the means available for these thirteen years, to live in Isparta province in a remarkable way, avoiding drawing the government's attention, not dealing with it, and not interfering in its affairs, as a pious, charitable, compassionate, and politically indifferent person, and this country knows it. O you unjust ones who have led me to this calamity! It is clear that you became angry and enraged because I did not act against public order. You arrested me with the mindset of being an enemy of public order. Yes, those who want to disrupt public order and stir up the administration are the ones who have caused the government to be deceived and the judiciary to be unnecessarily occupied, leading to my arrest. Not only we, but perhaps on behalf of the country, should bring a lawsuit against them before the judicial body, considering them as a public enemy. If it is said: "You are not in a position of duty; you cannot give religious lessons like those who are respected by the nation. Moreover, there is an official office responsible for giving religious lessons; their permission is necessary." Answer: First, I do not have a printing press or scribes to perform the duty of publication. Ours is a private matter. For private matters, especially those related to faith and conscience, the principle of freedom of conscience ensures their freedom. Secondly, the Union Government, through its agreements, appointed me to the Islamic Institute of Wisdom to explain Islamic truths against Europe and to give lessons to the people. The Directorate of Religious Affairs appointed me as an imam in Van, and so far I have published a hundred

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; be innumerable thanks to the Almighty that He has built in the Isparta province a Medresetü’z-Zehra, a Câmiü’l-Ezher, which has been my goal and dream since long ago. Your pens, which do not require the Risale-i Nur to be printed, have produced such excellent copies in such a short time. This morning I made a claim, and by noon, like the sweet and beautiful fruits of your paradise garden, Emin brought you this gift; he fully proved my morning claim. That was the claim, I said: The truths of faith served by the Risale-i Nur are above everything, and in this age, they are needed more than ever. But those who have killed their hearts and whose souls are inflamed with desires deny the necessity of these truths in faith, and they accuse the people of faith and knowledge of being driven by worldly motives and needs. According to that accusation, they treat them very unjustly. To definitely refute these wicked deniers, in fact, practically, such selfless people are needed that the most important concerns of the world, perhaps even great harms, do not silence their needs for the truths of faith. "Do such people exist?" I asked myself. Yes, they do: Here is the Isparta Province and its surroundings. Here are the pious and the fighters who, for three or four months from Sandıklı, have preferred the Risale-i Nur to everything. That was the claim I made. Two hours later, in a way we did not expect, Emin, who was named Rahmetullah, presented two proofs for that claim with two boxes. My brother Kâtip Osman's letter was a balm for many of my concerns. May Almighty God raise thousands of disciples of the Risale-i Nur in that luminous school. Amen. That Âtıf also went to Sandıklı and succeeded pleased not only us but even the angels. The village of Irfan will surely become a Nuriye school. Indeed, I felt that the sincerity in Âtıf would bring such results. Rose, Light, blessed Nuriye school, we send thousands of greetings and pray for your safety and well-being. Thirteen years ago in Barla’

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ispiritizmacılar 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ispiritizmacılar

The Twenty-Eighth Point of the Twenty-Eighth Letter of Lema In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. They do not listen to the highest assembly, and they are driven away from every side—rebuffed, and for them is a punishment that will stay, except for one who steals a glance and is pursued by a piercing flame. 1 And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps, and made them as projectiles for the devils. 2 The important point of such verses will be explained in relation to a criticism of the people of misguidance. Namely: The spies of jinn and devils, by eavesdropping on the news of the heavens and bringing back hidden information, are said to have informed about unseen matters, like fortune-tellers, materialists, and some spiritualists. At the beginning of the revelation of the divine message, in order to prevent doubt about the revelation, the mentioned verses indicate that their constant espionage was more strongly discouraged and prevented at that time with warnings and prohibitions. Question: From such verses, it seems to be understood that in order to obtain information about a particular or even personal unseen event, devils are sent as spies to the distant realm of the heavens, and in every part of that vast realm, it is as if that particular event is being discussed. Any devil who enters any place will hear and bring back the information, albeit incomplete. However, reason and wisdom do not accept this meaning.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the subjects and the nation are one, each government relates to that subject in its own privileged way. The dealings of these governments, which are very distant from each other, come into contact with one another, approach each other in every household, and share common interests in every individual. Particular matters are seen within a particular circle at the point of contact. Otherwise, each particular matter is not taken from the universal circle. However, when these particular matters are mentioned, they are expressed as if they are taken from the universal circle, directly because of the law of the universal circle, and they are given the form of a matter that is discussed within that circle. Indeed, these two representations are like spiritual telephones that reach the hearts of people on Earth, even though the celestial kingdom is very far from the Earth in terms of capital and center. The celestial world does not look only at the physical world; perhaps because it assumes the world of spirits and the world of angels, in a certain way, it has encompassed the world of testimony under a veil. Even Paradise, which is from the eternal and the abode of permanence, despite its immeasurable distance, has spread and extended in a luminous form everywhere under the veil of testimony, within that circle of governance. With the wisdom and power of the All-Wise, Almighty Allah, just as the centers of the feelings He placed in the head of man are separate, yet each one governs the entire body and the entire physical form and can include it within its circle of governance. Similarly, this great being, the universe, also includes thousands of worlds, like interwoven and overlapping circles. In them, the general and particular, the specific and the grand aspects of events and circumstances become the subject of attention. That is, the parts are seen in particular and close places, while the general and grand ones are seen in general and high positions. But sometimes a particular and specific event can conquer a great world. No matter where you listen, that event is heard. And sometimes great displays are made not against the enemy's strength, but perhaps for the sake of showing grandeur.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the Garden is distant and is from the eternal world, yet it is seen in the nearest places and sometimes fruits are obtained from it. As understood from the first two symbolic representations, this world of transience and the world of witness is like a veil for the world of the unseen and the eternal abode. Although the central center of the Garden is far away, it is possible for it to be seen everywhere through the symbolic representation of the world of prototypes. Similarly, through the level of faith of the truly sincere, in this world of transience (without error in representation), the Garden may have a kind of territories and circles. And through the heart's telephone, communication with the high spirits is possible, and gifts may arrive. But the fact that an all-encompassing circle is occupied by a partial, personal event, such as the statement in the interpretations that devils climb up to the heavens to bring hidden news to the prophets and bring half-baked and incorrect news, must have a truth that is this: It is not the case that they go up to the capital of the heavenly kingdom to obtain those partial news. Perhaps the heavenly kingdom, which extends even to the air, has certain positions that can be considered like outposts (without error in metaphor), where these positions are more connected with the world of the earth. For partial events, they eavesdrop from those partial positions. Indeed, the human heart is one of those positions, where the angel of inspiration and the particular devil struggle with each other in that position. And the truths of faith, the Quranic truths, and the events of Muhammad (peace be upon him), although they are partial, are considered the most important and most comprehensive events. Just as the decrees of the universe are published in the spiritual circles of the most comprehensive circle, the Throne of the Almighty and the circle of the heavens (without error in representation), they are discussed in every corner. Therefore, along with this explanation, from the heart of Muhammad (peace be upon him) up to the circle of the Throne, since there is no possibility of interference from any direction, the only solution for the devils is to listen to the heavens. Thus, the revelation of the Quran and the prophethood of Ahmad (peace be upon him) show how high a level of truth they are, and that there is no contradiction or error or

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the event of the Prophethood (peace and blessings be upon him) and the sacred event of the revelation of the Qur'an, being the most important event in the entire celestial kingdom, even in every corner of that kingdom, the great celestial spheres, which are very distant and very high, are shown and expressed as having guards stationed in their constellations, repelling and driving away the spying devils by shooting arrows from stars, and as a divine sign announcing the degree of majesty, the royal grandeur, and the absolute truth of the Qur'anic revelation, at that time and in that era, it was said that stars were falling and being thrown. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, also translates and announces this cosmic declaration and points to that celestial sign. Indeed, to confront the spying devils, which can be carried by the breath of angels, with such a great celestial sign, and to engage them in battle with the angels, is certainly to demonstrate the majesty of the royal authority of the Qur'anic revelation. Moreover, this majestic Qur'anic statement and the grand celestial signs are not to indicate that the jinn and devils have the power or defense to challenge and defend the celestial realm, but rather to indicate that along the long path from the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the celestial world and up to the mighty Throne, there is no place where jinn or devils can interfere. The Qur'anic revelation is a truth in the vast heavens, a matter of general concern for all the angels. To touch this truth, devils are compelled to ascend to the heavens, but they fail in everything and are driven back. This demonstrates that the revelation coming to the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the presence of Gabriel to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), and the hidden truths seen by the gaze of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) are solid and firm, without any room for doubt. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, miraculously conveys this news.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, according to the narration of the verse, some of the people of prophecy and the people of excellence receive the fruits of the Garden above the heavens as if they are taken from a nearby place, and sometimes they are said to observe the Garden from close by. Ultimately, the issue of distance and ultimately the issue of closeness is such that it cannot be comprehended by the mind of this age. Moreover, the affairs of an individual person being the subject of discussion in the present heavens, which are comprehensive and vast, does not conform to the wisdom of the very intelligent and wise management of the universe. However, these three matters are considered among the Islamic truths. The answer: Firstly: In a treatise titled "The Fifteenth Statement," with seven definite premises titled "The Seven Steps," "And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps and made them as projectiles against the devils," the verse's indication of stars and the proof of the devils' surveillance from the heavens is so clearly demonstrated that even the most stubborn materialist is convinced, silenced, and made to accept. Secondly: To bring these three Islamic truths, which are thought to be distant, closer to minds of limited understanding, we will indicate them through an analogy. For example, suppose a government has its military department in the east of the country, its judicial department in the west, its education department in the north, its religious department in the south, and its civil administration in the center; through telephones, telegraphs, and radio, in a very organized manner, each department observes and receives news about the matters it is responsible for. Thus, in effect, the entire country, although it is a judicial department, becomes a military department and a civil administration department, as well as a religious department. Also, for example, in governments with multiple states and separate capitals, it sometimes happens that, due to colonies, privileges, or trade relations, different sovereignties exist within a single country.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İstanbul 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İstanbul

İttihad ve Terakki 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İttihad ve Terakki · ittihad ve Terakki

I will not spare the honor of the Truth, I will speak the truth. For the honor of the Truth is sacred; no honor is sacrificed. Whose honor is broken, let it be broken, but only the right should be right. For example: The event known as the March 31 Incident and that terrible storm, had such a natural force behind it that, although the outcome was chaotic, from the beginning, the name of the Sharia, which always demonstrates its miracle in the speech of the people of the uprising, came forth. Because it passed through that storm very lightly, the newspapers after the middle of April are, from the beginning, condemning. For, if the seven causes that led to that event and the seven circumstances connected with them are considered from a proper perspective, the truth will become clear. These seven causes are as follows: 1. Ninety percent of the people were against the Union and Progress, and it was a movement against their tyranny and despotism. 2. It was the replacement of lawyers, the arena of political parties' debates. 3. It was to free the oppressed Sultan from his silent and oppressed state. 4. It was to prevent the influence of opposing ideologies on the military feelings and religious customs. 5. It was to reveal the murderer of Hasan Fehmi Bey, who was greatly exaggerated. 6. It was to protect those who had left the cadre and the regiment officers from harm. 7. It was to enforce only the limits of retaliation and the taking of life as understood by the people in religious law, to prevent anarchy and to limit freedom with religious customs. But the ground was swampy and the roof and plan were laid. The sacred military obedience was sacrificed. The root cause of all this was the partisan and quarrelsome debates of the political parties and the exaggeration, lies, and reckless sensationalism of the newspapers instead of eloquence. In these seven objectives, just as when the seven colors are mixed only white is seen, only the white Sharia light emerged and prevented corruption. In short: In eight or nine months, the newspapers' exciting publications, the political parties' writing themselves as martyrs for society, the tyranny of the people who brought about the revolution, the absolute freedom that opposed military obedience spreading among the people, the influence of some careless individuals who instilled in the people what they thought was against religious customs, and after obedience was broken, the conflict with the authorities.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 20 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Said Nur and His Students There is an elderly man, full of joy. He is surrounded by all generations, from the age of eight to eighty. Their ages differ, their heads differ, their works differ... Yet there is no separation among them. All of them believe in something: in Allah, the Lord of the worlds... In His noble Prophet... In His great Book... The Qur’an seems newly revealed, and each of them seems to have found what they were seeking. When one watches Said Nur and his students, one feels as if one is in the Age of Bliss. Their faces are luminous, their insides are luminous, their outsides are luminous... All of them are in peace. To be connected to something pure, lofty, and infinite; to be connected to the One who is always present, always watching, the Creator of the worlds; to walk on that path, to be in love with that path... Yes, what a great happiness! Said Nur is an old man who has lived through three eras. An old man who has seen the light of day. Three eras: the Constitutional Era, the Union and Progress Era, and the Republic. These three eras are full of great upheavals, collapses, and destructions. Nothing has remained unshaken. Only one man remains standing; he is upright. A man who came from the eastern highlands, from the place where the sun rises, all the way to Istanbul. His faith is as firm as the mountains. This man has used his faithful heart as a shield against the evils of these three eras. He has said only Allah, only Prophet, nothing else. His head is as proud and upright as Ağrı Mountain. No tyrant has ever bent him, no scholar has ever defeated him. His will is as hard and terrible as stone, his intellect as brilliant as lightning. This is Said Nur! The courts of war, the tribunals, the revolutions, the executions and exiles set up against him have not been able to divert this tremendous man, this man of spirituality, from his path. He has resisted all of these with infinite strength and courage born of his faith. In the Noble Qur’an it is said: "If you believe in Allah, He will strengthen you with His help" (Surah Al-Imran, verse 139). This word of Allah seems to have manifested in Said Nur. We have read his defenses in the courts. These defenses are not self-defense, but the defense of a great cause. A masterpiece of courage, bravery, and intellect. Why is Socrates so great? Is it not because he considered his life as nothing for the sake of an idea? Said Nur is at least as great as Socrates.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want the establishment of a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are certain signs, causes, and results for this. Question: What are the signs? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is common, known, and attractive, this blessed madrasa bears the name that awakens respect because it assumes a great truth. Second: Mix and arrange the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 62 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want to establish a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are some characteristics and reasons and results. Question: What are the characteristics? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is traditional, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens hope. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they harm religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons among them are not to harm religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base and groundless suspicions. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your followers. Indeed, there are some indecent and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind looks, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be illuminated by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 Footnote: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 35 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I will not spare the honor of the Truth, I will speak the truth. For the honor of the Truth is sacred; no honor is sacrificed. Whose honor is broken, let it be broken, but only the right should be right. For example: The event known as the March 31 Incident and that terrible storm, had such a natural cause and effect on the ordinary causes that, although the result was chaos, from the point of view of divine will, the name of the Sharia, which always demonstrates its miracle, came forth. Because it passed through that storm very easily, the newspapers after the middle of April are, from the point of view of divine will, condemned. For if the seven causes that led to that event and the seven circumstances connected with them are considered from the point of view of divine will, the truth will become clear. These seven causes and circumstances are as follows: 1. Ninety percent of the people were against the Union and Progress, and it was a movement against their tyranny and despotism. 2. It was the replacement of lawyers, the arena of political parties' debates. 3. It was to free the oppressed Sultan from his silent and oppressed state. 4. It was to prevent the influence of opposing ideologies on the military feelings and religious customs. 5. It was to reveal the murderer of Hasan Fehmi Bey, who was greatly exaggerated. 6. It was to protect those who had left the cadre and the regiment officers from harm. 7. It was to implement the freedom that prevents anarchy, to limit it with religious customs, and to enforce only the limits of retaliation and the prohibition of violence, which the people consider to be religious politics. But the ground was swampy and the roof and plan were laid. The sacred military obedience was sacrificed. The root cause of the matter was the partisan and quarrelsome debates of the political parties and the exaggeration, lies, and reckless quarrels of the newspapers instead of eloquence. In these seven demands, just as when the seven colors are turned, only white is seen, here too, only the white Sharia was revealed and prevented corruption. In short: In eight or nine months, with the exciting publications of newspapers, the political parties' writing themselves as martyrs for society, the tyranny of the people who brought about the revolution, the absolute freedom that opposed military obedience spreading among the people, the influence of some careless people's suggestions on the people about things they thought were against religious customs, and after obedience was broken, the people became rebellious.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the mirror represents the sun in its own way, this Medresetü'z-Zehrâ will also represent that heavenly palace from the outside. O noble ones! As we have served you, you too should serve us. Otherwise, O people of government who look at us with the eyes of children in need of leadership, if you do not secure our happiness, just as we obey you, then indeed, O Kurdish and Turkish people who have taken upon yourselves the national duty of the old Union and Progress! You did well, you acted rightly. Do good and do right, and indeed: So return the trusts to their rightful owners. FOOTNOTE Question: Many are blamed for the scholars (ulema), even... Answer: It is a great, indeed a very great injustice! Question: Why? Answer: It is as foolish as attributing faults to Adam. Question: What does that mean? Answer: To condemn knowledge in a person because of the faults that arise from his ignorance is how foolish it is. Moreover, to condemn the poor ulema—those who have always emphasized the sanctity of Islam, who have proclaimed religious laws through authority, and who now deserve the most respect, love, and mercy among the Muslim nations—because of the faults and sins that arise from the ignorance of those ulema who are suitable for the times, and to attribute those faults and sins to those poor individuals, is not foolishness, then what is it? Yes, the harm did not come from their bodies, but from the ignorance of the ulema we wanted. For the intelligent ones mostly went to the schools. The wealthy did not descend to the expenses of the madrasa. And the madrasa—due to lack of organization, guidance, and goals—could not educate the ulema according to the times. Beware! Blaming the ulema is a mistake. FOOTNOTE-1

Münâzarat ·Mektup 67 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they are harmful to religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons are not harmful to religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base superstitions that are unworthy of religion. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your sects. Indeed, there are some immoral and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind sight, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be enlightened by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 FOOTNOTE: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ittihad-ı Muhammedî 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ittihad-ı Muhammedî

SEVENTH CRIME: I heard: A society has been formed under the name of Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him). I was extremely afraid that some people might commit a wrong act under this blessed name. Then I heard: Some blessed individuals (such as Pasha Suheyl and Sheikh Sadik) have transferred this blessed name to a simpler form, solely for worship and adherence to the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him). They have no relation to that political society and will not involve themselves in politics. However, I feared again and said: This name belongs to all, and it cannot be assigned or limited. Just as I am a member of a religious, united society in one aspect, because I have seen their purposes. Likewise, I have attached myself to that blessed name. However, the definition of the Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him) that I described and joined is as follows: It is a circle connected by a luminous chain stretching from East to West, from south to north. Those who have entered it number more than three hundred million in this era. The unity and connection of this union is the divine oneness (Tawhid). The covenant and oath is faith. Its members are all the believers who have entered from all directions. Its register of names is the Preserved Tablet (Levh-i Mahfuz). The source of its ideas is all Islamic books. Its daily newspapers are all religious newspapers aiming to spread the word of God. Its clubs and assemblies are mosques, prayer houses, religious seminaries, and zikirhane (places of remembrance). Its center is the two Holy Sanctuaries (Haramayn). The leader of such a society is the honor of the Prophetic family. Its profession is for everyone to struggle against their own self, that is, to embody the virtues of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and revive the Prophetic Sunnah, and to love others and, if it does not cause harm, to advise them.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yedinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not escape the burden of a false reputation that I did not deserve. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society. All Muslim soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies exist to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and first ranks are composed of warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No Muslim and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH CRIME: I heard: A society has been formed under the name of Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him). I was extremely afraid that some people might commit a wrong act under this blessed name. Then I heard: Some blessed individuals (such as Pasha Suheyl and Sheikh Sadik) have transferred this blessed name to a simpler form, solely for worship and adherence to the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him). They have no relation to that political society and will not get involved in politics. However, I feared again and said: This name belongs to everyone and cannot be assigned or limited. Just as I am a member of a religious, united society in one way, because I have seen their purposes. Likewise, I have attached myself to that blessed name. However, the definition of the Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him) that I described and joined is as follows: It is a circle connected by a luminous chain stretching from East to West, from south to north. Those who are included in it are more than three hundred million in this age. The unity and connection of this union is the divine oneness (Tawhid). The covenant and oath is faith. Its members are all the believers who have entered from the state of ignorance. Its register of names is the Preserved Tablet (Levh-i Mahfuz). The source of its ideas is all Islamic books. Its daily newspapers are all religious newspapers aiming at the proclamation of the word of God. Its clubs and committees are mosques, prayer houses, religious seminaries, and places of remembrance. Its center is the two Holy Sanctuaries (Haramayn). The leader of such a society is the honor of the Prophetic family. And its profession is for everyone to struggle against their own self, that is, to embody the virtues of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and revive the Prophetic Sunnah, and to love others and, if it does not cause harm, to advise them.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 10 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not bear the burden of a false reputation that brought me sorrow. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society in the world. All the faithful soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies are meant to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and the first ranks consist of the warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No faithful and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Sekizinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not bear the burden of a false reputation that brought me sorrow. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society. All the faithful soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies exist for the purpose of making the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and first ranks consist of the warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No faithful and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İttihatçılar 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İttihatçılar

Wednesday, June 27, 1934 In His name—And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and very devoted and inquisitive brother Re'fet Bey; I am giving you brief answers because your sharp mind and attention have enabled me to answer many of your questions, so do not be offended. I wish to speak with you at length, but I do not have the time. The meaning of "Muslim who is not a believer" and "believer who is not a Muslim" is as follows: I used to see non-believers who had joined the Unionists in the beginning of Freedom, who accepted that the Islamic religion and the Ahmadiyya Sharia contain very valuable and precious high principles for human social life and especially for Ottoman politics, and who were fully in favor of the Ahmadiyya Sharia. At that point, they were Muslims, meaning they had committed themselves to the truth and were supporters of the truth, but they were not believers. Therefore, they were entitled to the title of "Muslim who is not a believer." Now, however, while being in favor of the French system and the currents of innovation and anti-Sharia movements under the name of civilization, they also hold faith in Allah, the Hereafter, and the Prophet, and consider themselves believers. Since they do not commit themselves to the laws of the Ahmadiyya Sharia, which is the truth and reality, and do not show true partisanship, they become a "believer who is not a Muslim." Just as a faithless Islam cannot be a cause of salvation, likewise, an Islamless faith that is knowingly held cannot stand, and perhaps cannot bring salvation. Your second question: The other expression related to the inevitable Day of Judgment, which you know, is called "the appointed Day of Judgment" and "the Day of Reckoning." Your third question, which is that, as stated at the beginning of the Arabic Katre treatise, since the number of Words is thirty-three, the number of Letters is thirty-three, and the number of Windows is thirty-three, making a total of ninety-nine, the first time this poor brother of yours performed his intellectual acts, after prayer, by reciting thirty-three times "Subhanallah," thirty-three times "Alhamdulillah," and thirty-three times "Allahu Akbar," he sensed from afar, in a faint and distant manner, the ninety-nine intellectual struggles and spiritual stations, and the ninety-nine secrets of witnessing the ninety-nine Beautiful Names of Allah.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 271 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: The communities of this Muslim nation, even if a community is prayerless and corrupt, still want to see a leader who is pious. Indeed, in the East generally, the first question people ask about officials is this: "Does he pray?" If he does pray, they are absolutely certain; if not, no matter how capable he may be, he is considered suspect in their eyes. Once, there was an uprising in the Beytüşşebab region. I went there and asked, "What is the cause?" They said: "Our governor did not pray and drank rakı. How can we obey such godless people?" Those who said this were also prayerless and bandits. Hamisen: The fact that most of the prophets came from the East and most of the rulers from the West is a hint of eternal destiny that the East will be awakened by religion and heart, not by reason and philosophy. Bring the East to awareness and give it a current that is in accordance with its nature. Otherwise, your efforts will be in vain or only temporary and superficial. Sadisen: Your enemies and enemies of Islam, the Franks, have and are making great use of your religious negligence. Indeed, I can say that those who have done as much harm to Islam as your enemies are the people who take advantage of your neglect in religion. For the sake of Islamic interest and the safety of the nation, you must convert this neglect into action. Do you not see that the Unionists, despite their amazing determination, perseverance, and sacrifices, and even being one of the causes of the current awakening of Islam, were met with hatred and suspicion from the people within the country because they showed a certain degree of religious negligence? The Muslims outside the country, because they did not see these religious neglects, gave them respect. Sabian: The world of disbelief, with all its resources, civilization, philosophy, sciences, and missionaries, has been attacking the Islamic world and has long been victorious in material terms, yet it has not been victorious over the Islamic world in terms of religion.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We present to the Council of Ministers and Tevfik İleri: We told our Master about your precious service regarding the Shargh University. He said: "If I were not ill, I would have gone to the eastern vilayet for that matter myself." With all my soul and spirit, I congratulate the Minister of Education. Fifty-five years ago, I came to Istanbul before the Republic, in order to work for the establishment of a university named Medresetü'z-Zehra (University of Light), and to establish that university in at least one place, preferably three places—Van, Diyarbakır, and Bitlis. But when the Republic was established, that matter was left behind. Later, during the time of the Unionists, I went to Kosovo on the occasion of Sultan Mehmed Reşad's journey to Rumelia. At that time, there was an attempt to establish a great Islamic university in Kosovo. I told both the Unionists and Sultan Reşad: "The East is in greater need of such a university and it is the center of the Islamic world." At that time, they promised me. Then the Balkan War broke out, and that site was occupied. I said: "Then give me that twenty thousand gold liras for the Shargh University." They accepted. I went to Van and laid the foundation in Artemit on the shores of Lake Van with one thousand liras, but then the World War broke out and the project was again left behind. After being released from captivity, I came to Istanbul. Because of my service to the National Movement, I was invited to Ankara and I went there. Then I said: "Throughout my life I have pursued this university. Sultan Reşad and the Unionists gave twenty thousand gold liras. You should add the same amount." They decided to give one hundred and fifty thousand banknotes. I said: "These should be signed by the deputies." Some deputies said: "You are going only in the direction of Islamic education, following the model of a madrasa. But now we must resemble the West." I said: "That eastern vilayet is a kind of center of the Islamic world. Alongside modern sciences, religious knowledge is also necessary and essential. Because the fact that most of the prophets were from the East and most of the scholars from the West shows that the progress of the East is based on religion." FOOTNOTE: In other provinces, only modern sciences should be taught.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 109 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a response to a biased newspaper regarding Eastern University. We state the truth about that university in response to the article written about Atatürk University in the issue of Ulus dated April 1, 1954, by a member of an opposing party who is strongly critical. Here is the truth: For more than fifty years, our master Said Nursi has worked with great effort for the foundation of this university, now called Atatürk University. Although our master was opposed to the Unionists, they and Sultan Mehmed Reşad had allocated nineteen thousand gold coins for the construction of this university, and our master had laid its foundations in Van. However, the outbreak of World War I caused the project to be delayed. Then, at the beginning of the Republic era, when our master Said Nursi was requested to attend the Grand National Assembly in Ankara, he once again made efforts. At that time, our master was completely opposed to the ruling administration and had completely abandoned politics, even declaring, "I will not get involved in your world." In fact, he even called Mustafa Kemal a "treacherous sinner who does not pray" and refused major offers from him, such as great wealth, a salary, and the position of chief preacher. Despite this, it was decided that 150,000 banknotes would be allocated for the establishment of the Eastern University, with the signatures of 163 out of 200 deputies and Mustafa Kemal's approval. Thus, it is clear that at that time, the establishment of this university was the most important issue in the East. Now, there is an even greater need for it. Finally, it was decided during the Islamic government era to proceed with its construction as a result of our master's material and spiritual efforts and encouragement. We present the great value and importance of this Eastern University in a few points, like offering a single drop from a vast ocean: First: This university is the central heart of Iran, Arabia, Egypt, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Turkistan, and Anatolia. It is both a House of Knowledge (Camiü'l-Ezher) and a House of Wisdom (Medresetü'z-Zehra). Second: Today, efforts are being made and pacts are being formed around the world to achieve general peace and prevent the corruption of humanity. And since this Islamic government...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 110 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

jandarma 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

jandarma

This condition is heard around him. The people show him great respect and look at him with that reverence. This situation increased the rivalry among some scholars and students of the second rank. Some young and inexperienced students, unable to defeat Bediuzzaman in knowledge, attempted to defeat him through physical confrontation. However, when the people of Siirt learned about the matter, they came to rescue him. Since he was held in high esteem by the people, he was immediately freed from his opponents and taken into a room. Yet, out of his extraordinary love for the profession, Bediuzzaman left the room himself to ensure that the ignorant would not target the learned and students. Even if he were to be killed by his opponents, he wanted to prevent the unlearned from interfering in the affairs of the learned. In an attempt to resolve this conflict, he turned his face away and said to any student, "Kill me, but preserve the dignity of knowledge!" However, none of the students attacked him, and finally the conflict was resolved. The governor of Siirt, who had summoned him to protect him and sent the police to inform them that those students would be punished, was met with the following response from Bediuzzaman: "We are students; we fight and reconcile with each other. Therefore, it is not appropriate for someone outside our profession to interfere. I will not come. And if there is any mistake, it is mine." Thus, he rejected the police. At that time, he was about fifteen or sixteen years old. However, he was very agile and strong in body. He was known by the nickname "Saidü'l-Meşhur." In Siirt, he announced that he was ready to face all his peers who wished to challenge him, and at the same time, he would answer all questions asked and would not ask any questions himself. Afterward, he returned to Bitlis. In Bitlis, he heard that there was incompatibility among a couple of sheikh families, scholars, and students. When he pointed out to them that such words leading to corruption, especially backbiting, were not suitable for Islam, they complained about Molla Said to Sheikh Emin Efendi. Sheikh Emin said, "He is still a child."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Fifth Point At the beginning of this Lem’a, Imam Ali (r.a.) pointed to the Risale-i Nur, and one of our brothers, with great enthusiasm, named the Risale-i Nur "Diamond, Essence, Light," and wrote it repeatedly. At the end of this Lem’a, it was considered appropriate to make a note. Even if a student in the circle of piety is foolish, can he ever be separated from the light of the Risale-i Nur and the precious Diamond? I believe that it is rare for someone to fully grasp the excellence, virtue, and sweetness of the Risale-i Nur, and to detach himself from its sweet fruit, as much as you have done, despite your great humility. And although I am so helpless that I could not even serve the Risale-i Nur, I am deeply grateful for the favor you have shown me. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur is not separate from me, nor is any of your students separable from that blessed Diamond and its sweetness. By your grace, two miracles of the Risale-i Nur have clearly manifested in this edition. While the police, gendarmes, and guards were conducting an intense search inside the prison, a child of seven or eight, the ward of my nurse, secretly placed copies of the Risale-i Nur into his school bag and took them away. The search was in my room. The child came into the room; seeing the commotion, he put the Risale-i Nur copies from one side of the room into his bag, and none of the officials inside noticed, nor did they say anything to the child. The selfless child went straight to his mother and said, "I have brought the Risale-i Nur that my uncle always read to us. They are going to take these. I took them without their knowing, while they were mixing up other letters and books. I put them in my bag. Please put them in a safe place and preserve them. I really love reading these. My uncle used to read them to us. When he read, I felt a different state." Then he returned to his school. Thus, the Diamonds, Essences, and Lights were not captured. What else could this be but a miracle? What else could this be but a Qur'anic miracle? Where else is such virtue, such sweetness, such a Diamond and Essence found? In which other composition? And from whose mouth have these Diamonds, Essences, and Lights ever been spoken before? I am not in prison, but this...

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then one day, when he returned to his master in Emirdağ, the great master said: "Our duty is service. Success and acceptance by people are Allah's responsibility. We are only obliged to fulfill our duty. Do not despair or worry by thinking, 'When will these people listen to the Risale-i Nur?' Be certain that the countless inhabitants of the heavens are applauding the Risale-i Nur today. Therefore, it is of no importance. Value lies not in quantity but in quality. Sometimes one sincere and selfless student is worth a thousand." With these words, he dispelled his despair. The master first went to the villages on foot. Later, he began to travel by carriage. He was never seen riding in a carriage for free, even for a single day. We would tell him only the price necessary to cover the expenses, saying, "This is the price here." He would always give us more than we asked and say, "I cannot accept it without paying the price. How could a morsel of food given without payment make me sick? I must and am obliged to pay for it." He mostly traveled during spring, summer, and autumn, and occasionally went to the villages in winter. Emirdağ is surrounded on all sides by open land. In these areas, there are many schools where the Nurlar (Lights) were edited. Since he settled in Emirdağ and was always under spiritual guidance, and because when he went to the villages he was often followed by gendarmes and guards, he walked alone, sat alone, and worked alone. This continued until 1947. Only one student who managed the carriage accompanied him on the road, but when he stopped, he was always alone. In the villages, he was mostly occupied with proofreading. For a while, he spent time correcting his handwritten manuscripts. Later, the devoted students in Isparta and İnebolu, each acquiring a typewriter, began to reproduce the Nur collections. After that, the master began proofreading the collections sent to him. The master gave great importance to the writing and printing of the Nurlar. He said, "The Risale-i Nur is a Quranic miracle that will transform this age and the ages to come," and considered service to the Nurlar as the greatest service of the time.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I thought that the snakes I see at night are symbolic. That is, if I see snakes at night, then whenever an official comes to me with ill intentions, I see them in the form of snakes. In fact, once I told the director: "When you come with bad intentions, I see you as a snake; be careful," I said. Indeed, I had often seen his predecessor in such a form. Therefore, this snake I see now is a sign that these deceptions this time will not remain only in intention, but may take the form of an actual aggression. This aggression was apparently considered small and was being downplayed. However, encouraged and supported by an unscrupulous teacher, that official gave an order to the gendarmes: "Bring those guests into the mosque during the recitation of the prayers." The intention was to provoke me, to respond to the unfair and arbitrary treatment from the Eski Said line by expelling them. However, that wicked person did not know that while Said's tongue holds a diamond sword from the foundation of the Qur'an, he would not defend himself with a broken piece of wood in his hand; perhaps he would use that sword in such a way. But since the gendarmes had their wits about them, and since no state or government ever interferes in the mosque or during religious duties before the prayers and recitations are completed, they waited until the end of the prayers and recitations. The official became angry and sent a gendarme behind him, saying, "The gendarmes are not listening to me." But Allah does not force me to deal with such snakes. My advice to my companions is this: Do not deal with them unless it is absolutely necessary. The silence of the foolish is a kind of response; do not lower yourself and speak to them. However, be careful: showing weakness in the face of a ferocious beast is like encouraging it to attack. Likewise, showing weakness or cowardice in the face of those who possess a cruel conscience also encourages them to attack. Therefore, friends must behave firmly, so that the enemies do not take advantage of their friends' negligence and carelessness.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(Our master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, this defense, which was published in the widely circulated Büyük Cihad newspaper in Samsun and where the trial was held there, he read it in the Istanbul court and the court ended with acquittal.) Our secret enemies, during this noble Ramadan, once again directed the judiciary against me. The matter is related to a secret communist committee. One person, entirely and completely against the law, sent three armed gendarmes and a chief constable to me while I was living alone in the mountains and the wilderness. They forced me to the police station, saying, "You are not wearing a hat on your head." I say to all the judiciaries that target justice: A person who commits lawlessness in five ways and breaks Islamic laws in five ways under the name of law must be accused of real lawlessness. However, because of their strange lawlessness and excuses, they have caused me spiritual suffering for two years. Therefore, they will certainly face the punishment in the great court of the Day of Judgment. Yes, what law in the world allows accusing a man who has been secluded for thirty-five years and has never walked through the markets or towns, saying, "You are not wearing a French cap"? For twenty-eight years, the five provinces, five courts, and the records of the five provinces have not been brought against him. Yet, especially this time, in the Istanbul criminal court, in front of more than a hundred police officers' eyes, while he walked on foot for two months and no police officer approached him, and the Court of Cassation decided that "wearing a hat is not mandatory," and since all women and those who walk with their heads uncovered, and all military personnel and officials with duties are not required to wear it and there is no benefit in wearing it, and since I have no official duty—which is an official uniform—those who wear it are also not held responsible. However, especially a man who is secluded and does not mingle with people, who during the noble Ramadan, in order not to be troubled by the worst illegal thing and not to remember the world, even avoids meeting his close friends, and even when he is seriously ill, to avoid being troubled by his body and heart, takes medicine to...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 99 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Japonlar 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Japonlar

The other: The recurring miracle of the tree, the plant, and the animal is established by authentic and repeated reports. It is said that the spiritual life in guidance has spread to the community and the animal kingdom, thus bringing forth speech. The weeping of the tree in the honorable pulpit, that is, the weeping of that tree, is a well-known and widely reported phenomenon. Some also say that a small amount of food is sufficient, which is established by a well-known and authentic report. Many times, a small amount of food has sufficed for a large gathering, so much so that they remained without any deficiency. Some also say that the revival of the offspring is related to the healing of the sick. Many aspects of this have been fully explained by authentic traditions and verified books, so we have been concise. Judge Iyaz has beautifully detailed the miracle in his respected "Shifa," and Al-Kastalani has detailed it in "Mawahib al-Laduniyya." 1 جَزَاهُمُ اللّٰهُ خَيْرًا O seeker of truth! With a broad mind and a penetrating gaze, consider the seven heavens as a surrounding circle or a towering wall, and behold the Prophethood of Muhammad as the center within it! So that from one side, the false accusations may be confronted and repelled by the opposing sides. This is the condition of the Japanese question: 2 مَا الدَّلِيلُ الْوَاضِحُ عَلٰى وُجُودِ وَوَحْدَةِ اْلاِلٰهِ الَّذِى تَدْعُونَناَ اِلَيْهِ against which we say: Here is...

Suâat ·Mektup 42 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Notice The truths of Islamic beliefs, with all their details, are fully explained and clearly stated in Islamic books, and can be seen. And since showing what is seen is an indication and a sign to the ignorance of the obvious or the recipient's lack of knowledge, I will mention only three or four elements of the belief. I refer the other truths to the books of the scholars and experts, for they have not left me in need. Introduction It is well known to those who pay attention that the four main purposes of the Qur'an are: proving the existence of the One Creator, prophethood, the physical resurrection, and justice. The first purpose is found in the proofs of the Creator. One of these proofs is Muhammad (peace be upon him). The existence and oneness of the Creator does not need proof, but it is very important and difficult for Muslims. Therefore, I address my speech to the nations, especially to Japan. Because they asked some questions before, and I answered them. Now, briefly, I will mention a part of the answer to one or two of their questions. One of their questions was: What is the clear proof of the existence of the God you invite us to, and from what did creation come, from nothing, from matter, or from His own essence, and so on from their repeated questions? That is, what is the clear proof of the existence of the Creator?

Muhakemat ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The other: The recurring miracle of the tree, the plant, and the animal is established by authentic and repeated reports. It is said that the spiritual life in guidance has spread to the community and the animal kingdom, thus bringing forth speech. The weeping of the tree in the honorable pulpit, that is, the weeping of that tree, is a well-known and widely reported matter. Some also say that a small amount of food is sufficient, which is established by a well-known and authentic report. Many times, a small amount of food has sufficed for a great multitude, so much so that they remained as if not lacking anything. Some also say that the revival of the dead belongs to the healing of the sick. Many such matters have been fully explained by authentic traditions and verified books, so we have been concise. Judge Iyaz has beautifully detailed the miracle in his respected "Shifa," and Al-Kastalani in his "Mawahib al-Laduniyya." 1 جَزَاهُمُ اللّٰهُ خَيْرًا O seeker of truth! With a broad mind and a penetrating gaze, consider the seven heavens as a surrounding circle or a towering wall, and behold the Prophethood of Muhammad at its center! So that from one side, the false accusations may be confronted and repelled by the opposing sides. This is the case with the question of the Japanese: 2 مَا الدَّلِيلُ الْوَاضِحُ عَلٰى وُجُودِ وَوَحْدَةِ اْلاِلٰهِ الَّذِى تَدْعُونَناَ اِلَيْهِ against which we say: Here is...

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Or look at the surrounding troops of the sultan with the eyes of the disciplined and obedient soldiers, so that the false rumors coming from one side can be repelled. Thus, in this condition, regarding the question of the Japanese, "What is the clear evidence for the existence of the God you invite us to?" we say: This is Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings... Signs and guidance and warnings At that time, the science of wisdom, sent by the government of the unseen from the side of the ruler, encountered the followers of a certain type of humanity who were eager for the future. Suddenly, the science of wisdom posed these questions: "O children of humanity! From where do you come? By whose command, and what will you do? Where will you go? From where is your origin, and where is your end?" At that time, Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, who was the speaker, guide, and leader of this type of humanity, stood up and answered the science of wisdom sent by the government of the unseen as follows: "O master of inquiry! We, the beings of existence, have come under the command of the Eternal Sovereign, serving within the circle of Divine Power. The One who clothed us with this physical form and granted us the capital of happiness, the Possessor of all perfections and the Necessary Being, is the Eternal Ruler. We, the beings of humanity, are now engaged in preparing the causes of eternal happiness. Then, suddenly, we will proceed to the gathering of physical bodies, the eternal city of eternal dwellers." So, O wisdom, do not hesitate and do not fabricate falsehoods! Speak as you have seen and heard. • • •

Muhakemat ·Mektup 163 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Jön Türk 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Jön Türk

Saniyen: In the time of Saade, a great religious revolution occurred. Since they turned all nations into a point of religion, they gathered all love and affection in that point and loved and showed affection there. Therefore, love for non-Muslims had a scent of hypocrisy. However, now it is a strange civil and worldly revolution in the world. The point of civilization, progress, and the world occupies all nations and all minds. Indeed, most of them are not so attached to their religions. Therefore, being friendly with them is adopting their civilization and progress with approval. And preserving peace, which is the basis of all worldly happiness, is essential. This friendship is certainly not prohibited in the Qur'an. Question: Some Jön Turks say: "Do not say 'Hey kâfir!' to Christians, because they are People of the Book." Why should we not call a kâfir a kâfir? Answer: Just as you would not say "Hey blind man" to a blind person... Because it is an act of cruelty. There is a prohibition against cruelty. 1 "Whoever harms a Dhimmi..." Saniyen: The word kâfir has two meanings: One and the most important: It means godless and denies the existence of God. In this meaning, we have no right to apply it to the People of the Book. Second: It means denying our Prophet and Islam. In this meaning, we have the right to apply it to them. They themselves are also agreeable. However, due to the previous common meaning, the word has become a term of contempt and cruelty. Also, there is no need to confuse the domain of belief with the domain of social relations. It is acceptable, perhaps, that some Jön Turks intend this.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they harm religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons among them are not to harm religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base and groundless suspicions. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your followers. Indeed, there are some indecent and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind looks, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be illuminated by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 Footnote: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 35 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they are harmful to religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons are not harmful to religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base superstitions that are unworthy of religion. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your sects. Indeed, there are some immoral and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind sight, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be enlightened by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 FOOTNOTE: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kaf Dağı 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kaf Dağı

If you ask, "Have the Sufi scholars given many descriptions about 'Kaf'?" I would answer: The well-known world of images is their place of gathering. Just as we remove our garments, they also remove their bodies and with spiritual vision behold that strange and wondrous place. "Kaf" is their symbol in that world, as they have described. Just as a small piece of incense represents the heavens and stars, in this world of testimony, even though they may be small things, like a seed, through the influence of the symbolic representation of meanings in the world of images, they become a great tree. The laws of these two worlds are not to be confused. One who understands the meaning of the words of Muhyiddin-i Arabi will confirm this. However, the common people or those like them, who are prevalent in their communities, say things like: "Kaf surrounds the earth and is repeated; between the two is five hundred years; and its peak touches the sky's canopy, and so on." If you want to know the worth of such imaginations, go and light the lamp from the Third Premise, then return and enter these darknesses. Perhaps you will see the eloquence of the water of life. If you wish to understand our belief in this matter, know that I do not deny the physicality of "Kaf"; rather, I leave its qualities to God. If a true and widely reported hadith establishes the description of its qualities, I believe that the intention of the Prophet is sincere, correct, and true. But it is the intention of the Prophet, not the imaginations of people. For sometimes what is understood is not the intended meaning. What we know in this matter is that the Kaf Mountain is the Himalaya range, the mother of the great mountains of the world, which in ancient times separated the nomads from the civilized and encompassed most of the southern regions. It is said that most of the great mountains of the world are descendants of this lineage. This situation shows that the idea and image of Kaf's famous encircling the world must have originated from this original symbolic representation.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 62 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Issue It is the letter "Kaf." Indication It is known that understanding the nature of a thing is one matter; affirming its physical existence is another. It is necessary to distinguish these two points. For the actual existence of many things is certain, yet imagination, ruling over them, can elevate them from possibility to actuality. If you ask the Seventh Premise, it will answer you with "Neam." Moreover, even when the texts of many things are categorical, people have erred in their interpretations. Perhaps, in answering the question "What is Murad?" they have become confused in their understanding. If you open the Eleventh Premise, you will find this essence. Notice Suppose this is the case. From the categorical texts referring to "Kaf," only the verse 1 ق - وَالْقُرْآَنِ الْمَجِيدِ is mentioned. However, it is permissible that "Kaf" could be like "Sad," or something else. It may not be in the east of the world, but perhaps in the west of the mouth. With this possibility, the evidence loses its certainty. Moreover, one proof that the categorical interpretation is not the only one is that Karafi, a prominent jurist of the school of Islamic jurisprudence, said "It has no basis." However, the well-known attributed interpretation to Ibn Abbas, look at the Fourth Premise. The manner of attribution will become clear to you. However, not every statement attributed to Ibn Abbas must necessarily be a hadith, nor must every narration attributed to him necessarily be accepted. For in his youth, Ibn Abbas attributed some stories to the Israelites, as a means to reveal certain truths.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Issue It is the letter "Kaf." Indication It is known that understanding the nature of a thing is one matter; affirming its physical existence is another. It is necessary to distinguish these two points. For the actual existence of many things is certain, yet imagination, ruling over them, can elevate them from possibility to actuality. If you ask the Seventh Premise, it will answer you with "Neam." Moreover, even when the texts of many things are categorical, people have deviated in their interpretations. Perhaps, in answering the question "What is Murad?" they have become confused in their understanding. If you open the Eleventh Premise, you will find this essence. Notice Suppose this is the case. From the categorical texts referring to "Kaf," only this is stated: 1 ق - وَالْقُرْآَنِ الْمَجِيدِ. However, it is permissible that it could be like "Sad" or similar. It may not be in the east of the world, but perhaps in the west of the mouth. With this possibility, the evidence loses its certainty. Moreover, one proof that there is no other categorical evidence for this is that Karafi, a prominent jurist of the school of Islamic jurisprudence, said 2 لاَ أَصْلَ لَهُ (there is no basis for it). However, the well-known attributed quality to Ibn Abbas, look at the Fourth Premise. The manner of attribution will become clear to you. However, not every statement attributed to Ibn Abbas necessarily constitutes a hadith, nor does every narration attributed to him necessarily be accepted. For in his youth, Ibn Abbas attributed some Israelite stories, not as belief, but as a narrative means to reveal certain truths.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kafkas 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kafkas

Russian police: "Islam has been shattered." Bediüzzaman: "They have gone to study. Here is India, a capable son of Islam; it is working in the English secondary school. Egypt is a clever heir of Islam; it is taking lessons from the English civil school. The Caucasus and Turkistan are two brave sons of Islam; they are being trained in the Russian military school." And so on... Oh, these noble sons, after receiving their certificates of martyrdom, each will go to the head of a continent, and under the gaze of the Eternal Decree, against the obstinacy of the age, they will reveal the secret of the eternal wisdom in humanity, by raising the glorious and just father's banner of Islam in the skies of perfection. • • • After reaching Van, he traveled among the tribes, trying to guide them with social, civil, and scientific lessons. In this regard, he published a book called "Münazarat" in the form of questions and answers. The conversations of Bediüzzaman, on one hand with the political elite, and on the other hand with the common people and tribes, are certainly very intriguing. All of these show that this person's sole ambition and goal was to spread the light of Islam and the truths of the Qur'an throughout the world, and that he fulfilled the role of a Qur'anic guide throughout his life. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Copy of the letter written by the late Salih Yeşil to the Interior Minister Hilmi Uran Bey: For years, Bediüzzaman Molla Said, a pure and sincere human being whose only purpose is Islam and who has never pursued any other goal, has been kept in seclusion due to misinterpretations and misreadings of his writings. I consider it a courtesy to read this confidential request, written solely in the name of humanity, either where he is or after his transfer to Ankara, in order to preserve his life and peace. If you do not grant the favor of allowing this elderly man, who has forgotten the services he rendered in his youth, to live out his remaining years in freedom and peace, I will express my greatest respect to those who are kind-hearted and will remain grateful to them. Who is Molla Said? Molla Said, currently residing in Emirdağ district of Afyon, has lived among his Turkish brothers since birth, has been deeply rooted in Turkish culture, and during the Great War, he fought as a volunteer commander among our brave soldiers in the snowy mountains of the Caucasus, for which he received a major war medal. During the Sarıkamış offensive, he was wounded and captured in Bitlis and spent many years in Russian garrisons suffering hardships. After escaping, he came to Istanbul and joined the Islamic Institute of Wisdom (Darü’l-Hikmeti’l-İslâmiye) based on his intellectual abilities. He encouraged the people to participate in the national struggle and contributed to the establishment of the National Forces. In the first year of the Grand National Assembly, he came to Ankara and served at the Hacı Bayram guesthouse, where he explained the necessity of defending the homeland to many uncertain individuals. This genuine patriot, whose works on worship, faith, and belief have been written and continue to be written, has been persecuted for over twenty years by some individuals who do not love religion and religious people, especially by the self-serving Şükrü Kaya, who previously held the position of Interior Minister and whose sect and regime do not align with these writings. Based on baseless accusations and fabricated reports, this poor man has been tormented with imprisonment and fines. Two years ago, again citing those writings, he was taken from his place of suffering in Kastamonu with handcuffs on his arms, and I greeted him with a greeting of peace.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 98 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Appendix of the Dream The dream fell silent in Hajj. Because the neglect of Hajj and its wisdom did not attract calamity, but rather wrath and punishment. Its punishment was not expiation of sins, but the punishment of sins. The neglect of the high Islamic politics and the broad social benefits, which the Hajj particularly emphasizes the unity of beliefs and the sharing of efforts through cooperation, has provided the ground for the enemy to use millions of Muslims against Islam. Here is India, thinking it is the enemy, but in fact having killed its father and now shouting at the top of its head. Here is Tatar, Caucasus, who helped in the killing of the person who was actually his unfortunate mother, now understanding "after the destruction of Basra." They are weeping on tiptoe. Here is the Arab, mistakenly killing his heroic brother and not even knowing how to weep in amazement. Here is Africa, killing his brother without recognizing him, now wailing loudly. Here is the Islamic world, unknowingly helping in the killing of its banner-bearer son, now pulling his hair like a mother and wailing and crying. Millions of Muslims, instead of making the blessed journey of Hajj, were sent on long journeys under the banner of the enemy, doing great harm. Therefore, beware! • • • 1 As the necessities permit the forbidden, so the difficulties are made easy. A cowardly chicken, which is an example of courage, attacks the crowd with tenderness and affection when its children are with it. Here is a terrifying courage... It has become an example of striking, the goat, fearing the wolf, in times of distress, rebels against resistance; it pierces the wolf's belly with its horns. Here is a miraculous bravery... In its natural inclination, resistance is absent. A handful of water, if placed inside a thick iron ball and left exposed to the cold in winter, will break the iron through its tendency to freeze. Yes, the courageous tenderness of the chicken, the brave resistance of the goat, like a natural excitement, will break everything when exposed to the oppressive enmity of the infidels, just like water breaking an iron ball. The Russian miracles are witnesses to this. Alongside this, the miraculous strength of faith, the world-renowned bravery in the dignity of the Muslims, and the awakening of Islamic brotherhood always create miracles.

Sünûhat ·Ruyanin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First reason: It is the Risale-i Nur that provides an absolute proof that it served the development of Islamic brotherhood with the strength of faith, being written in a unique state of oppression and helplessness, and now showing its influence in most parts of the Islamic world as well as in Europe and America, and having triumphed over revolutionaries and godless philosophies, and for thirty years, it has successfully resisted godless ideas such as materialism and naturalism, and no court or knowledgeable people have been able to refute it. Insha'Allah, one day, people like you who have found the key to Islamic brotherhood will make the miracle of this Qur'anic phenomenon known to the Islamic world. Second reason: Sixty-five years ago, I wanted to go to Al-Azhar University. Since it is considered the university of the Islamic world, I intended to take a course in that blessed institution. But it was not to be. By the grace of Allah, a thought came to my mind: Just as Al-Azhar University is a general university in Africa, an even greater university, an Islamic university, is needed in Asia, as Asia is much greater than Africa. So that the Islamic nations, for example, the peoples of Arabia, India, Iran, the Caucasus, Turkistan, and Kurdistan, may not fall into the trap of negative racism. They should be exposed to the true, positive, sacred, and universal real nationality of Islam, which is the true brotherhood of believers, as stated in the Qur'an: "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Thus, philosophy and religious sciences should be in harmony with each other, and European civilization should fully reconcile with the true teachings of Islam. And so that the people of Anatolian schools and madrasas may unite and support each other, I have worked for fifty-five years on the truths of the Risale-i Nur, just as I have worked for a university in the center of the eastern provinces, in the middle of India, Arabia, Iran, the Caucasus, and Turkistan, as a university in the sense of Medresetü'z-Zehra, in the style of Al-Azhar, as both a school and a madrasa. At first, the value of this was recognized by Sultan Reshad (may Allah have mercy on him), who not only appreciated it but also gave twenty thousand gold lira for the construction of the building.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Time passed, and my student (may Allah have mercy on him), while I was in prison, had entered a school in Istanbul. After my release from prison, I saw him. He had been influenced by the corrupt teachings of some racist teachers and had entered a profession through the vein of Kurdishness. He told me, "Now I prefer a pious Kurd to a Turk who is even a sinner or an atheist." Then, through several conversations, I saved him. His conviction became complete that the Turks are a heroic army of this Islamic nation. O inquirers and envoys! In the East, there are nearly five million Kurds, almost a hundred million Iranians and Indians, seventy million Arabs, and forty million Caucasians. Should these brothers, who are neighbors, siblings, and dependent on each other, need the religious lessons that this student received from a madrasa in Van? Or is the second state of that deceased student, who stirred up these nations, thought only of his race, did not know Islamic brotherhood, studied secular sciences, and neglected Islamic knowledge, better? I ask you. After this answer of mine, those who oppose tradition and advocate for complete Westernization stood up and signed. I will not mention their names. May Allah forgive their faults; they have now passed away. Râbian: Since the President of the Republic, amidst very important political issues, considered the Eastern University as the most important issue and even passed a law with extraordinary service, allocating sixty million liras for its expenses, and thus honored the madrasa as a source of pride and granted it great honor through his old feelings as a teacher, benefiting all the Eastern teachers and making them grateful. And now, considering this university, which is the foundation of general peace and the first fortress in the Middle East, once again within the context of major political issues, this great and beneficial service will certainly benefit the homeland, the state, and the nation. Religious sciences will be the foundation of that university. Because the external strength of destruction is spiritual, it is disbelief. Against that spiritual destruction, the atomic bomb is only a spiritual weapon, drawing strength from spirituality to counter that

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kâhinler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kâhinler

Star Letter And indeed, nothing exists but exalts Him with praise. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 Beloved, sincere brothers, and my diligent companions in the service of the Quran—Sabri, Husrev, Hafiz Ali, Refet, Bekir, Lutfi, and Rushdi—I will address you regarding an important matter connected to a celestial event that occurred in the month of Dhu al-Hijjah. It is as follows: When the Honored and Praiseworthy (peace be upon him) appeared, in a manner that demonstrated an example of the verse "And when the stars scattered," the falling of stars as a sign of the expulsion of devils occurred in abundance. In the view of those who investigate, at that time, since the time of revelation had come, it was a sign and indication to prevent doubt about the revelation, just as prophets do, to prevent those who intermingle with divine and jinn messages from causing confusion. The Honored and Praiseworthy (peace be upon him) was sent as a messenger to jinn and humans, and according to those who have insight and truth, this was a sign of joy, like a festival or celebration, as the heavens celebrated his arrival. Moreover, that honored being is a source of destructive fire for the people of disbelief and error, and a source of shared light for the people of guidance, and it is a hidden and celestial sign. Now, in this Dhu al-Hijjah, in an unprecedented manner, the falling of stars from midnight to five in the morning is an important celestial event. Since the events of the heavens look toward our world, this event will certainly have an effect on the Earth. We should seek refuge in the mercy of Allah, that it does not become a destructive fire but instead becomes a source of shared light. Indeed, just as in the chapters of the Holy Quran, verses look toward each other and point to one another. Similarly, the upper and lower chapters of this great Quran of Allah, which is the universe, also look toward each other and clarify each other's points. In the chapter of the heavens, writing the word of Celal in red is not enough; perhaps the stars, written like the word of Celal with luminous embroidery, and the luminous points emanating from those stars, are certainly like sign flares, revealing a secret, in this miraculous celestial chapter.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 229 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

May infinite blessings and the honor of the Lord of the Universe and the glory of the world be bestowed upon him, for the world, with its inhabitants and creatures, bears witness to his prophethood and attests to his miracles, and testifies to the lofty treasures he brought from the unseen. As if the world had paid him homage, every kind of being praised him in its own special language. Sultan-ı Ezel, the Eternal Sovereign, shaped the rhythms of the earth and the heavens, and with each string, composed the melody of his miracles in different languages, so that this sweet sound has forever resounded in this dome of eternity. As if the heavens, with their celestial miracles, angels, and stars, celebrated his prophethood; and the earth, with the voices of its rocks, trees, and animals, sang praises to his miracles; and the air, with the signs of its jinn and clouds, gave omens and signs of his prophethood; and the past time, with the symbols and revelations of the prophets, sages, and diviners, announced the faithful dawn of that sun of truth; and the present time, that is, the blessed era, with its own language, witnessed the great revolution in the nature of the Arabs and the birth of civilization from pure barbarism, thus proving his prophethood; and the future time, with its detailed events and patterns, welcomed his destined fortune and expressed gratitude for his guidance in the language of the wise; and humanity, with its scholars, especially the eloquent speaker, who is Muhammad (peace be upon him), the self-evident proof like the sun, declared the truth in his eloquent language; and the Almighty God, with the eloquent language of the Qur'an, recites and reads the command of the prophethood of this illiterate prophet.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the sky, with its jinn and clouds, gives signs of his prophethood and testifies to it. And the past time, with the symbols and allegories of the prophets, scholars, and diviners, announces the true dawn of that Sun of Reality. And the present time, that blessed era, with its own language, testifies to his prophethood by witnessing the great revolution in the nature of the Arabs and the repeated birth of civilization from pure desert life. And the future time, with its precise cycles of events and sciences, welcomes his destined station and thanks him with the language of the wise. Humanity, through its own scholars and especially the eloquent speaker, declares that Muhammad (peace be upon him), who is like the sun, self-evident, has come from the truth with his eloquent speech. And the Almighty Being, through the eloquent language of the Qur'an, makes the command of the prophethood of that Unlettered Prophet heard by jinn and mankind. What power is there that can deny the verdict of this consensus? Who has the right to oppose this unity? What doubt remains that can withstand the overwhelming evidence of existence? • • •

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kastamonu 25 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kastamonu

Kastamonu şakirtleri 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kastamonu şakirtleri

Beloved, sincere, blessed, and selfless brothers; I received your six important letters yesterday. I would have truly liked to write a long letter in response to each of you. Indeed, it is your right; but the one who writes these letters, Feyzi, has not slept for six hours over the past six nights. Only last night, he managed to sleep for about an hour and a half. Therefore, I am briefly responding to these important letters with just a few sentences each. Firstly: My brother Sabri, who represents the Risale-i Nur center and Hulûsi, Hakkı, and Süleyman; Öşür is a religious almsgiving (zakat). And zakat is for the rightful recipients. Secondly: My brother Hüseyn, who spoke about the rose factory and the wild nightingales; the Risale-i Nur states that Isparta is protected from heavenly and earthly disasters, and with many incidents, this new earthquake and the incident of the teacher who was struck with sticks, is another miracle. We leave the appendix on the miracles of the Qur’an to your accurate opinion. Also, please send the amount you wrote. We will complete it here and inform you later. Thirdly: My brother Hâfız Ali, the owner of the Nur factory; your extraordinary devotion, connection, and belief in the Risale-i Nur will, God willing, always illuminate those lights in that region. Your not hearing the noise of that great earthquake and not feeling the quake itself, like the teacher who was struck, is a kind of miracle of the Risale-i Nur. So, it is not that it harms the students, but perhaps, out of divine care, it does not inform the body of certain dangers and does not scare it. Fourthly: My brave brother Tâhirî, who has made us and the students of Kastamonu eternally grateful until the Day of Resurrection, who brought almost the entire Risale-i Nur to this region with his exceptional pen, and who served the Risale-i Nur with his children, father, mother, and companions; may God bestow healing upon both me and the nurse in your household. A part of my illness is coming to you. Also, please tell your father and mother from my side: “The blessed beings who gave us a brother like Tâhirî, a brave student of the Risale-i Nur, who raised such a student and through him always wrote good deeds in the book of deeds, may God always grant them this happiness.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 165 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I am writing to you the remaining three benefits of the illness, for one of the fruits of that illness is a previous Arab thought. The seventh benefit: It is the correction of an important mistake by an important student of the Risale-i Nur. For now, it is not appropriate to explain this important benefit. The eighth benefit: It is very subtle and cannot be explained; we only give a brief indication. Just as Hüsrev, by not accepting the printed copies of the Qur’an he had written, and by circulating thousands of attractive Qur’ans in his own handwriting throughout the Islamic world, left behind a high degree of sincerity and a high honor, so too, this illness caused such a revolution in my soul that I left behind the joy and honor of watching the brilliant conquests of the Risale-i Nur with gratitude, and of serving in a kind of command role with zeal and devotion, and the worldly fruits of such service to the faithful. I left these joys and honors for the secret of sincerity and entrusted them to my brothers, and even my soul agreed to close its eyes to this beautiful and noble face of the world and to joyfully accept death and the inevitable. The ninth benefit: For a long time, I had a special recitation, and it is something never written down before. It encompasses the highest and broadest level of gratitude, which is one of the four fundamental principles of our profession and the greatest among them. It is a kind of cure for many material and spiritual illnesses that I have experienced many times. It includes the nine long verses with the Name of Allah and the Basmala, and expresses nineteen times of gratitude and praise in the highest style, incorporating the customary praises and expressions of those things in their own language of being. By including the total of these boundless praises into their own praises, it forms a grand and extensive book of praise and gratitude, and causes the revelation of a magnificent new lesson in the seven names of the Holy Spirit (Sekine). We greet and bless each of our beloved brothers one by one and congratulate them on their purity and salvation. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 166 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sadiyen: My old friend and brother, and at that time a serious student of the Risale-i Nur, and in Isparta, a sincere friend who served me with kindness and affection, and my beloved brother Mehmed Celal, who was long in spirit and short in hand; I have not forgotten you since that time. For a long time, you were a known contributor in the circle of the Risale-i Nur, recognized by name among those who worked with their pens. I wished to use your high talent and noble spirit in the Risale-i Nur. It seems that the burden of livelihood has somewhat held you back. I greet with peace your blessed father and all in your household. And especially to Mehmed Seyrani Hayyat, with many greetings, if it is the same Mehmed Seyrani whom I knew there and who I had a good impression of in the Hüsrev system, I respond to his thousand greetings with greetings, and that Seyrani, since that time, has mentioned a part of the Risale-i Nur and has not been forgotten, nor has he been forgotten by me. Many times I expected that Seyrani would run after Hüsrev and work. It seems that the burden of livelihood has also bound him. Sabiyan: The fourteen-year-old spiritual child of Halil Ibrahim, one of the important members of the Risale-i Nur, will, inshallah, take an important position among the innocent students in the circle of the Risale-i Nur, and in that small personality, a bright and great student spirit is seen. In his letter, he did not speak childishly; rather, he spoke like a great scholar, which greatly pleased us. Alhamdulillah, baraka allah. Saminen: Concerning the illness you previously heard about, I am writing a brief piece that was left incomplete, to serve as an opportunity for your prayers and your spiritual help, like the last Ramadan. I said to some people who came to me because of this illness and who asked about my condition: I said to those who asked about my condition: This misfortune that came upon me both in terms of vision and in terms of impure spirits, by the mercy of the Divine, decreased from ten to one, and nine of them became blessings. The remaining one also brought nine benefits. First benefit: The illness made every hour of worship count as nine hours of worship. Second benefit: It allowed me to thoroughly revise fifteen treatises on illness with full joy and during this time of illness, to work for the sick and those in need.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 165 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kavm-i Arab 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kavm-i Arab · kavm-i Arab

First Argument: The Arab Bedouin tribes, who were living in a primitive and uncivilized environment, were awakened by the great revolutions occurring in the world. Their poetry became a collection of verses, their sciences became eloquence, and their debates became fluency. At a time when the most intelligent of nations and the most in need of intellectual awakening was in the spring season, the Qur'an emerged from the east of Quraysh with its magnificent eloquence. It erased and extinguished the traces of eloquence written in gold on the walls of the Kaaba, such as the Seven Mu'allaqat. By challenging and inviting debate, it deeply affected the scholars of eloquence and the leaders of fluency, who were a people known for their strong pride. It stirred their tribal sentiments and shattered their self-esteem through mockery, ridicule, and humiliation. While provoking their most sensitive religious feelings with reasoning, it challenged them for a long time. These arrogant, conceited, and wounded groups could not respond. If they had the power to do so, they certainly would not have remained silent. They wanted to argue, but felt powerless and fell silent. Therefore, their helplessness is proof of the excellence of the Qur'an. Second Argument: Scholars and critics who are familiar with the subtleties, beauties, and nuances of speech, after thoroughly examining the Qur'an verse by verse, word by word, and chapter by chapter, unanimously testify that the Qur'an contains such profound subtleties, nuances, and truths that no human speech could ever achieve. This evidence is in the millions. The sincerity of these witnesses is evident in the fact that the Qur'an has established a vast religion that continues to dominate the conscience over time, producing millions of saints and perfect human beings. This religion is so powerful in its truth that it continues to thrive and rejuvenate with time, and as the source of its wisdom, the Qur'an becomes sweeter with each recitation. Therefore: 1 Indeed, it is nothing but a revelation revealed.

Suâat ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Book of Prophets, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) has Syriac and Hebrew names meaning Muhammad, Ahmed, and chosen. In the scrolls of Shuaib, his name is Musha'ah, meaning "Muhammad." In the Torah, it is again "Muhammad" meaning Munhamanah, and "Nebiyyu'l-Haram" meaning Himyata. In the Psalms, he is called El-Muhtar. Again, in the Torah, he is called El-Hâtemu'l-Hâtem, and in the Torah and the Psalms, he is called Mukimu's-Sunna. In the scrolls of Abraham and the Torah, he is called Mazmaz. In the Torah, he is called Ahyed. The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "My name in the Quran is Muhammad, in the Gospel it is Ahmed, and in the Torah it is Ahyed." In the Gospel, he is called "Sahibu'l-Qadhibi wal Hira'ate," meaning "the Owner of the Sword and the Lance." Yes, the Owner of the Sword is the greatest among the prophets, the one who is commanded to wage jihad with his community, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Again, in the Gospel, he is called "Sahibu't-Tac." Yes, the title "Sahibu't-Tac" is specific to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). The "Tak" means "amâme," which means turban. In ancient times, among the nations, the Arab nation was the one that, as a community, wore turbans and agals. In the Gospel, "Sahibu't-Tac" definitely means the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him).

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Argument: The Arab Bedouin tribes, who were living in a strange and suitable environment, were awakened by the great revolutions of the world. Their poetry became a collection of verses, their sciences became eloquence, and their debates became fluency. At a time when the most intelligent of nations and the most in need of mental strength was in the spring season, the Qur'an emerged from the east of Quraysh with its grandeur of eloquence. It erased and extinguished the traces of eloquence written in gold on the walls of the Kaaba, the Seven Muallaqat. By challenging and inviting debate, it deeply affected the hearts of those esteemed scholars of eloquence and the leaders of fluency. It stirred their tribal instincts and shattered their self-esteem through mockery, ridicule, and humiliation. While provoking their most sensitive religious feelings with reasoning, it challenged them for a long time. These arrogant, conceited, and wounded groups could not respond. If they had the power to do so, they certainly would not have remained silent. They wanted to argue, but felt powerless and fell silent. Therefore, their helplessness is proof of the excellence of the Qur'an. Second Argument: Scholars and critics familiar with the subtleties, beauties, and nuances of speech, after thoroughly examining the Qur'an verse by verse, word by word, and letter by letter, unanimously testify that the Qur'an contains such subtleties, nuances, and truths that human speech cannot achieve. This evidence is in the millions. These witnesses confirm that the Qur'an has established a vast religion that continues to dominate the conscience over time, and that through the cultivation of millions of perfect human beings, it demonstrates the strength of its truth. Moreover, as time passes, it remains youthful and sweetens as the source of its knowledge, the Qur'an, is repeated. Therefore: 1 Indeed, it is nothing but a revelation revealed.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O noble and noble Arab people's luminous voices! To our ancestors who were buried in the depths of history and who leapt from the past to the future, the armies of the disbelievers who have been attacking this Muslim nation for over 1400 years, finally succeeded in their aims in the First World War. They extinguished the centuries-old, unshakable friendship between the two true Muslim brothers, the Turks and the Arabs, with many deceptions and lies. They could not tolerate the great desire in their hearts to pour water on the sacred tomb of the exalted Prophet, the cause of the movement of all humanity and the source of honor for the people of Islam and the entire human race, and to be blessed even slightly by the slightest favor of the exalted Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). For 1400 years, they have written on the surface of the earth, on the pages of time, with the white swords of martyrs and warriors, with red ink, and entrusted to history their sources of pride and their magnificent writings, and they tried to make Muslims forget them. These merciless enemies, who walked with such determination, bound these two oppressed brothers, the Turks and the Arabs, with the chains of the most terrible treaties so that they would never unite again. They kept them under steel chains for years. They imposed all kinds of atrocities on Islam. Alas! They did not foresee and could not see that the divine mercy would rise again, that with a great and wonderful interpretation of the Qur'an like the Risale-i Nur and its exalted author Bediüzzaman, Islam would achieve a great victory. These works, which so powerfully and convincingly prove with such clear and solid evidence the oneness of God, the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), and the reality of resurrection, that to this day no philosopher and no scholar has dared to challenge them.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

komite 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

komite

For example, it is well known that when the Islamic Dajjal dies, the devil who served him will shout from the Stone of the Haghia Sophia in Istanbul, and the whole world will hear his voice saying, "He is dead," and everyone will hear this voice. That is, it will be announced in a very strange and surprising way, even causing the devils to be astonished, through a radio broadcast. Also, the strange conditions and terrible actions of the Dajjal's regime, the committee he established, and his government are said to be related to his personal character, which hides their meaning. For example, it is reported, "He is so powerful and enduring; only the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) can kill him; there is no other solution." That is, only a pure, heavenly, and lofty religion of the followers of Jesus will be able to destroy and kill his profession and predatory regime. This Jesus religion, which leads and unites with the truth of the Qur'an, will cause this godless profession to perish and die when the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) descends. Otherwise, his person cannot be killed by a microbe or a cold. Also, some interpretations and rulings made by narrators who are capable of making mistakes are mixed with the words of hadith and are mistaken for hadith, thus hiding the meaning. There is no apparent agreement with the facts, and the narration is considered ambiguous. Also, in ancient times, just as in this time, since the spiritual character of the community and society had not developed and individual thinking prevailed, the great qualities and major actions of the community were attributed to the individuals at the head of the community. Therefore, in order for those individuals to be worthy and suitable for extraordinary and universal qualities, it was necessary for them to have a body and strength a hundred times greater than the ordinary, an amazing statue, and an immense and powerful strength and authority. Thus, they were described in such a way. There is no apparent agreement with the facts, and that narration becomes ambiguous.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name, the Exalted 1 First: It is an act of grace that I have not heard the false accusation of that man. Otherwise, I would have spoken strongly. When I said, "I hand you over to the court—that is, to the great court of your injustice and to the world court of your lawlessness. And I have no lawyer," my intention was to say to them, "Our general is the universal representative in all matters; only I can respond to the attack on my personal matter." Inform Ahmed Hikmet. Second: Our previous defense is sufficient against the accusations of the prosecutor. Third: Mustafa Osman wrote to me that they have treated Ceylan kindly and have not caused any disturbance to them, and that they will not cause any bad effect even in the Nur Circle. I saw the brave Tahirî; he also treated them kindly. I am concerned about Husrev, Feyzi, and Sabri. Fourth: I think that now, because they are attacking in the form of blasphemy and deviation through committees and societies, the Divine decree is causing them to afflict us with these acts of oppression under the pretext of a society. Therefore, now there is a great need for the unity of the believers. Because we do not know this truth, we suffer the justice blow of fate. Said Nursî • • • In His Name, the Exalted 1 Dear, sincere brothers; first: The most comfortable place in the time of a cabinet that prevents our pilgrimage, pours out our Zamzam, permits oppression against us, does not care about the confiscation of Zülfikar and Siracü'n-Nur, promotes the officials who oppress us unlawfully and unlawfully, and does not listen to our loud and high crying with the voice of the oppressed is prison. If it were possible, we would be transferred to another prison and would be completely safe.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; From the indictment of this case, it became clear that the secret heretics who had corrupted some of the government officials and led them against us have failed in their plans and their lies have been exposed. Now, they are trying to cover their lies by using the pretext of accusing us of being a society and a committee, and as a result of this, they are preventing anyone from contacting me. Anyone who dares to contact me is considered to be one of us! Even the high-ranking officials are very cautious and are trying to please their superiors by causing me trouble. Especially me, I was going to mention this coming paragraph at the end of my protest letter; but an idea stopped me. The paragraph is as follows: Indeed, we are a society and such a society that in every century, three hundred million members are included and every day they show their relations and services with the utmost respect to the principles of that sacred society and run towards each other with prayers for help and spiritual gains, following the sacred program of "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Indeed, we are the members of this sacred and great society. And our special duty is to inform the people of faith in a factual way about the truths of the Quran and to save them and ourselves from eternal death and perpetual imprisonment. We have no relation with other worldly, political, and conspiratorial societies and committees, and we will not compromise. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; In this hardship, I felt a deep pain for each of you. Suddenly, the book "The Patients" came to my mind and comforted me. Yes, this calamity is also a kind of social illness. Most of the spiritual values mentioned in that book are also present here. Especially as I said to the blessed patient in Erzurum, before this time, all the pain of the period of calamity has passed; both the reward and the good, and the worldly, spiritual, and Quranic benefits remain. Therefore, that temporary calamity has transformed into a permanent and repeated blessing. The future time, since it has not yet occurred, does not have the pain of the ongoing calamity. Taking pain from nothing by imagination is a lack of gratitude and submission to the mercy and divine decree.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a preface annexed to the final defense according to a later wisdom. My intention in the style of expression throughout all stages of my defense is this: Just as the Republican Government has accepted the principle of "separating from the religious world and remaining neutral," it is required by that principle not to relate to the non-religious for their non-religiosity and not to relate to the religious for their religiosity. Similarly, I also want the Republican Government, which should be neutral and freedom-loving, to be separated from the secret negative committees that are in favor of atheism, plot against it, and corrupt the government's officials. I am fighting against those conspirators. Those committees, when they happen to enter the government's bureaucracy, hold two horns in their hands to attach to serious religious people and attach them to the religious people they please, and they try to corrupt the government. One of those two horns is the horn of "apostasy," which means not showing a tendency towards the atheism of those heretics. The other is, God forbid, to defame "using religion for politics," meaning that they do not consider atheism as the political policy of this Islamic government. FOOTNOTE Yes, the Republican Government certainly does not support and cannot support the harmful ideas of those secret corrupters to the country and the nation. Preventing them is a requirement of the Republican laws. And supporting such corrupters cannot go against the fundamental principles of the Republic. Let the Republican Government take the role of an arbiter between us and those corrupters. If one of us is the oppressor and is encroaching, then the arbiter should give its ruling and enforce it at the point of judgment.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: How did they force the most intimate letters to be read in the most public places? And now, they insist and force us to form societies. Whereas, we had no need for societies or committees. Because, the Islamic brotherhood in the community, the Islamic solidarity, had developed so purely and selflessly among the Nur followers, and because the Nur disciples, through the legacy of millions of heroic ancestors who had sacrificed their souls with perfect love, were connected to this truth with a strong selflessness, there was no need for official or political, secret or open societies or committees until now. So now there is a need, and the Divine decree is imposing them upon us. They oppress us under the pretext of a fictitious society. But the decree is punishing and justifying us by saying, "Why did you not become completely sincere, completely united, and completely devoted to Allah?" and it is striking us with their own hands. Said Nursî • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, Beloved, sincere brothers; first of all: I do not think you need comfort. If you strengthen each other's spiritual strength, that will be sufficient. Even the plate before me seems sufficient to me. In this last attack, it was understood that it was entirely unjust and unlawful, merely a scare tactic arising from suspicion and weakness. And the attitude of the people and the police was like an objection to that meaningless attack. Second: Would my defense be sufficient even for the new accusations? Also, are Zubeyir and the lawyers working? Are they not making any effort? Let them not worry at all. According to the articles for which they hold us responsible, it would be necessary to hold responsible all those who carry the entire Islamic solidarity, even all the communities of the imams and even all the students of the teachers and professors.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, we are a society. And we have such a society that it has three hundred and fifty million members in every century. And every day, five times a day, they show their relationship and service to the principles of that sacred society with the utmost respect in prayer. Indeed, the believers are brothers. With the sacred program, they run to help each other, with their prayers and spiritual gains. Indeed, we are members of this sacred and magnificent society. And our special duty is to convey the faith-related truths of the Qur'an in a demonstrable way to the people of faith, and to save them and ourselves from eternal punishment and perpetual and painful imprisonment. We have no connection with other worldly, political, and conspiratorial societies and committees, nor with baseless and meaningless secret societies like the society-ism with which we are accused. We do not compromise in this matter. And the four courts, after thorough investigation, have acquitted us in this regard. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

komünist 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

komünist · Komünist

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; An important and meaningful question has been asked from an important quarter. They asked me: "Although it appears that there is no organization among you, and three courts have acquitted you in that matter, and for twenty years the six provinces under surveillance and oversight have not connected to that point, the Nurites have such an amazing concern that there is none like it in any organization or committee. We ask you to resolve this difficulty." I replied: Yes, the Nurites are not and cannot be organizations or committees formed for worldly, political, personal, or communal interests. However, the descendants of the brave heroes of this homeland, who sacrificed their souls with great joy to attain the rank of martyrdom, have inherited the veins of these Islamic martyrs. These descendants, the sons and daughters of these martyrs, have shown this amazing concern and caused the following sentence to be spoken on behalf of these helpless and pitiful brothers in the Denizli Court: "A million brave heads were sacrificed for this truth; let our head be sacrificed as well!" They said this in their name and silenced the court with amazement and admiration. Indeed, the Nurites have true, pure, and selfless martyrs who act solely for the pleasure of God, and positive, spiritual sacrifices. Organizations like the Freemasons, communists, corrupters, heretics, apostates, and bandits cannot find a solution for these Nurites and are trying to break and scatter them by deceiving the government and judiciary with rubbery laws. God willing, they will not succeed. Perhaps they will even contribute to increasing the number of martyrs of the Light and faith. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the President, the Council of Ministers, the Prime Ministry, the upper ranks of the Ministry of Justice, the Presidency of Religious Affairs, Ankara! To those who work for true justice and freedom, I have a few points to state: First point: Both the Denizli Court and the Ankara High Criminal Court investigated all the Risale-i Nur books and, with the participation of experts, decided that there was no obstacle to their release and return to their owners. They acquitted Said and his companions and returned the entire collection of Nur Risale books, which had been held for two years in courts, to Said and his friends. The Court of Cassation confirmed this decision as a final ruling. However, now in Afyon, two corrupt officials have again seized the same books from Said, claiming that they contain a very ancient miraculous Quranic text, and have declared the entire collection illegal and confiscated it from Said and his companions. The same Court of Cassation has overturned this baseless ruling. Now, some brave and patriotic leaders of the Democratic Party, who have saved the country and the nation from the tyranny of the old party's corrupt officials, have accepted and taken possession of these books with great approval. Yet for three years without any reason, they have caused thousands of liras in damage to poor people like us, extended a court case that had already been acquitted three times for three years—there is a personal and corrupt motive behind this strange injustice—and for twenty months of strict isolation, they did not even allow Said to communicate with his servant. After his release, they left him at two police stations. Moreover, they deliberately and without cause, prosecuted these very pious Nur disciples at prayer time, causing them to miss their prayers, as a betrayal of their piety, and committed a shocking injustice. In addition, they once again completely confiscated and examined all the Risale-i Nur works in Isparta and then returned them exactly as they were. During the time of the Democrats, if they had indeed started to repair the damage done to the Quran by the godless, Freemasons, and communists, and had begun to serve the Quran through Islamic symbols such as the call to prayer and religious education. And if they had indeed allowed the works of the godless, Freemasons, and communists to spread. Naturally, in the great cities of Islam such as Mecca, Medina, and Damascus, the approval and commendation of great scholars

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A great truth must be brought to the attention of the Democrats! Now there are three currents that are harmful to the Quran, Islam, and this homeland: First: The communist, godless current. This current can harm thirty to forty percent of people. Second: A committee, named the "Corruption Committee," which from the beginning has been used by the colonial powers to cut off their relations with the Turks and to spread godlessness in Turkey. This can corrupt ten to twenty percent of people. Third: A group of politicians who want to westernize, resemble Christians, and introduce a kind of Puritanism within the Muslims, and who have no share in religion. This current can turn perhaps one percent, maybe one in a thousand, against the Quran and Islam. We, the Quran's servants and the Nur followers, have always tried to preserve the truths of the Quran against the first two currents. Our profession has compelled us to look as little as possible at the world and politics. Now, however, it has become necessary to look. We have seen that the Democrats can be helpful to us (the Nur followers) against those two monstrous currents. Also, the religious part of them has always been professionally opposed to those two terrible currents. Only a small part of them, who have little share in religion and follow the profession of westernization and completely resembling the West, are helping the third current. But since this current can turn only one percent, perhaps one in a thousand, into Puritans or Christians, it is not a big threat. Because the English, over two hundred years of rule, have not been able to turn even two hundred out of two hundred million Muslims into Puritans, and they cannot do so. Also, since in all history, no Muslim has ever been heard to be a Christian or to prefer another religion over Islam by conviction, even if a small part of the ruling party helps the third current under the name of politics harmful to religion, since the Democratic Party, by profession, has an obligation to stop and eliminate those two terrible currents, it can bring great benefit to this homeland and to Islam. For this reason, we consider ourselves compelled, for the benefit of the Quran, to preserve the Democrats in power. From them, I

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 129 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Examples of Publications on Risale-i Nur and the Honorable Sheikh Said Nursi in the Pakistani Press The Students’ Voice (Talebelerin Sesi) newspaper, dated January 31, 1958, is the publication organ of the Pakistan Islamic Student Society, which is published every 15 days and aims to prepare students to become the great leaders of the future according to high Islamic principles. From an article in this newspaper titled "Turkish Youth Awakens": Islamic organizations working for the unity of Islam in all Islamic countries are mentioned, and in Turkey, the Nur students are also mentioned. Finally, we have come to know the Nur students who work for the unity of Islam and are among Pakistan's best friends. The leader of the Nur students is the great scholar Sheikh Said Nursi, who is 85 years old. His struggle for Islamic truth caused him to live thirty years of a life of persecution and frequent imprisonments in his own homeland—Turkey—and he was released in 1952. However, the gaze of this old man is still fiery. Thirty years of imprisonment and persecution could not defeat him. Through this struggle, he created a tightly knit group of Nur students. Sheikh Said Nursi, through his Risale-i Nur works, has saved Turkish youth from falling into the cunning traps of the greatest enemies of Islamic ideology, the Zionists and Communists. When the Turkish Prime Minister Adnan Menderes permitted the publication of the Risale-i Nur Collection, we conveyed our appreciation and congratulations to this great man through Mr. Salahaddin Rifat Erbil, the Turkish Ambassador to Pakistan, and on this occasion, we also greeted Sheikh Said Nursi and the Nur students. Our letter was printed and distributed in thousands in Turkey. Our program was translated into Turkish, and we also translated several important Risales into Urdu. On the tenth anniversary of the Pakistan Islamic Student Society, in order to show the Islamic movement in Turkey, there was also an Islamic literature exhibition by the Turks. In this exhibition, the Faculty of Theology, Directorate of Religious Affairs publications, some Islamic works translated into Turkish, and fifteen copies of the Risale-i Nur were displayed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Inform our lawyer, Brother Ahmed, that when he types the defense with a machine, he must pay great attention to the accuracy. Because my expressions do not resemble those of others. A mistake in a single letter or sometimes a single punctuation mark can change the whole matter and distort the meaning. Also, the two machines that have come here should return if they are not allowed to stay with you. Do not be in a hurry or get upset, do not lose hope. "Indeed, with hardship comes ease," by its secret, Allah's care will surely come to our aid soon. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; the Risale-i Nur speaks through me to you, and it gives good lessons to our eager new brothers. Being occupied with reading, having others read, or writing with the lights, through experience, brings comfort to the heart, peace to the soul, prosperity to livelihood, and health to the body. Now, a Hüsrev-like champion of light has been bestowed upon you. Insha'Allah, this Yusufiye school will also become a blessed educational center of the Medresetü'z-Zehra. Until now, I had not shown Hüsrev to the people of this world, I had kept him hidden. But the published collections have fully revealed him to the people of politics, leaving nothing hidden. Therefore, I have revealed two or three of his services to my close brothers. Both I and he will no longer hide, but if necessary, the same truth will be declared. However, for now, there are two formidable and openly manifest opponents in front of us, one a zindiq and the other a communist—one is known in Emirdağ and the other here—who are trying to intimidate our officials with false accusations against us. Therefore, for now, we must be very cautious, not agitated, and patiently await the help of Allah's care.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 We have heard a terrible news that two great volumes from the remarkable and miraculous Risale-i Nur Collection are to be destroyed. Those volumes, which are entirely true and factual and which obligate the philosophers, were returned to the state of legal judgment after being acquitted in the Denizli and Ankara courts and having been declared legally resolved, and were returned to their original condition, and were acquitted twice by the Court of Cassation, and were held in extraordinary esteem and appreciation in important Islamic centers such as Egypt, Damascus, Aleppo, the Sacred Mecca, and the Noble Medina, and were placed with reverence on the honorable grave of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and on the Black Stone. This terrible treatment of these works is an unprecedented crime in history, similar to the other great crimes committed by the People's Party. We, the students of Nur, could easily have taken our rights from those cruel tyrants. However, because the brave Turkish nation, which has long been the banner-bearer of Islam, is innocent, and because of the strong compassion that the Risale-i Nur has instilled in us for the children, women, and elderly of this nation, and because the Glorious Qur'an has prevented us from engaging in material struggle and instead given us the honor of having the Light (Nur) in our hands instead of a cudgel, and because we are determined to fulfill our professional duties with all our strength, we did not confront those oppressors materially. Otherwise, if Allah wills, and there is an absolute necessity, those who caused it for the sake of communists and Freemasons will regret it a thousand times. Moreover, we are absolutely convinced by our observations that when the Risale-i Nur is associated with the names of heresy and apostasy, a general calamity occurs. The occurrence of four major earthquakes and the simultaneous emergence of many incidents at the same time as the attack have confirmed this belief. Therefore, we are anxious about the execution of such a decision, which has caused the people of faith to tremble, and the commission of this act of destruction against those extraordinary and precious, blessed volumes, because of the strong likelihood of causing spiritual earthquakes, storms, plagues, and tempests within this nation and country. For, during the four times when attacks and assaults were made on the Risale-i Nur, the intensity

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 22 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Like me, a very sick, very old, strange, poor, and ascetic person who has renounced the world for thirty-five years not to oppose the Sunnah of the Prophet, such treatment has left no doubt or suspicion that it is a monstrous conspiracy against the homeland, the nation, Islam, and religion under the communist veil and for the sake of anarchy, and it is also a great conspiracy against pious deputies and Democrats who intend to serve Islam and the homeland and who have taken a stand against tremendous external sabotage. Pious deputies should be careful and not leave me alone in defending against this terrible conspiracy. FOOTNOTE O blessed, kind, and revered Master! In this strange age of godlessness, eyes have narrowed; hearts have filled with evils and wickedness. Alone and alone, the Risale-i Nur, which is the most true and certain manifestation of the Qur'an in this age, is penetrating the soul of matter and filling the dark, prison-like interiors of those wicked hearts with light. Therefore, calling this age the "Age of Light" is appropriate. The Risale-i Nur is healing humanity's wound, which is impossible to repair, with spiritual remedies. The Risale-i Nur and its wonderful author, our blessed Master, have fulfilled and are fulfilling the task of awakening thousands of noble youth. We, these helpless ones who have recovered their faith, are living witnesses to this. In this terrible age, the Risale-i Nur, which destroys from the roots materialism and materialism, and which completely refutes the false ideologies of Freemasons and communists in all knowledge and understanding, bestows upon its readers—this age's fortunate people—the water of life that cannot be exchanged even for this world or even the universe, the eternal water of life, that is, the ticket to the world of eternity, which is faith. O beloved and blessed Master! How little is the respect and love we can have for you, our Master, who gave us such a precious gift. The bond between you, the savior Master, and the students of the Risale-i Nur is an eternal bond. No power can break this. I kiss your blessed hands with respect and await your prayers. University Nur students

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 99 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Komünistler 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Komünistler · komünistler

Even if the attacks on the Nurlar cause some harm, they bring twenty benefits. Of course, one harm is of no consequence compared to twenty gains. These attacks are only and only the cause of the expansion and development of the Nurlar's publications and achievements, and they are beneficial in gaining trust and security in the eyes of the Muslim nation. The enemies of Islam, who have witnessed the effects, achievements, and publications of the Risale-i Nur across Anatolia, the Islamic world, and even in Europe and America, have again made some attacks. According to the news we have received, after these attacks, especially in the eastern provinces, the spread of the Nurlar has increased tenfold within ten days. In this way, the attention of the people has turned to the Risale-i Nur and our Master, the sleeping have awakened, the lazy have become active, and the careless have become cautious. These painful attacks are merely temporary and are nothing more than maneuvers and whispers intended to spread fear and suspicion. The foolish enemies of religion, pretending to scare the students of Nur, try to deceive and provoke official people. Do these ignorant ones not know that we are the students of Nur? The nature of the godless, the Freemasons, and the communists is extremely weak. Their apparent strength is due to their causing destruction through acts similar to a vagrant child burning down a house with a matchstick. Yes, they are extremely weak, because they rely on their own existence without having any authority even as small as that of a sparrow. Moreover, they are in a state of extreme disgrace, worthlessness, and degradation, because they become servants and slaves to people, and act with servility, hypocrisy, and deceit. On the other hand, the people of faith, especially those whose faith has developed through true faith, are strong and formidable.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is why communists and Freemasons know that the Risale-i Nur is a strong obstacle to the spread of their poisonous ideas. Because the Risale-i Nur, being a true interpretation of the Qur'an and a strong source of faith, they resort to various slanders and calumnies in order to eliminate it or prevent people from reading it. Despite the fact that no evidence has been found for the lies they have attributed so far, they continue their attacks. From these, it is understood that they want to frighten us and keep us away from the Risale-i Nur, and on the other hand, to present their own poisonous publications before us, thereby ensuring the disappearance of faith and moral silence among our nation and youth, and thus to succeed in the collapse of the government by itself. And they have the intention of handing our homeland and nation over to a foreign state. Before the court of justice, I say to them without hesitation: Let them know and tremble that we do not leave our feet to noise. For we have seen, learned, and believed in truth and reality in the Risale-i Nur works. Turkish youth does not sleep. This heroic Islamic Turkish nation cannot be subjugated under another state. The self-sacrificing Muslim youth, with the strength of their investigative faith, will not sell their homeland. The religious, warrior Turkish nation and the faithful, brave Turkish youth do not fear. That is why we read and will continue to read the Risale-i Nur works that have raised us to the highest levels of humanity and have enabled our progress in every field, and have instilled in us the love of religion, homeland, and nation, raising us as true religious patriots willing to sacrifice our entire existence for the sake of truth. As I previously mentioned, even though I have read very little of the Risale-i Nur, I have benefited greatly from it. If this highly beneficial collection of works, which will bring great benefits to the homeland, the nation, and all of humanity, were my wealth, I would spend it all to disseminate it. For I am ready to sacrifice my entire existence for the eternal happiness and safety of my religion, homeland, and nation. Moreover, I have not believed in the Risale-i Nur in a superficial way. I have witnessed thirty-three verses of the Qur'an and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Feeling a great emptiness in my soul while searching for a book to read, I could not part with the Risale-i Nur, even though it was not in my hands. I felt that the Risale-i Nur met the great need in my heart. I found the intellectual and faith-based proofs that free one from intellectual and faith-related doubts in it. In this way, I was freed from the distress caused by temptations. From these truths, I understood that the Risale-i Nur was written for us, the people of this age. In order to possess the highest virtues such as morality, manners, and upbringing, one must have a strong faith. Since the truths of faith are explained in the Risale-i Nur with very strong evidence and clear examples, my faith has strengthened as I read. Thanks to this, I was saved from falling into error, from turning away from our religion, which is the foundation of the highest civilization, and from the tragedy of drinking the poison of the red dragon. For this reason, no individual who understands the value of the Risale-i Nur, which saves its readers from many material and spiritual calamities, and which imparts knowledge more than a university education, and which conveys love for Islam, homeland, and nation, and teaches obedience to Allah, diligence, and compassion, can ever part from it, no matter the cost. This sincere, pure respect and reverence cannot be removed from the heart of any person. The Risale-i Nur is described by the prosecution as "seditious works." I strongly protest this injustice and falsehood. It is also claimed that I have encouraged this. Yes, this is true. However, the hearts of all the noble people who have heard this slander have been pained, and some have even wept and their teeth have clenched. The twentieth century is an era dominated by positive ideas. We do not believe, and we do not accept, things without evidence and proof. We demand proof that these are seditious works.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Nurlar made their hearts favor me. Nur's school expanded with their admiration instead of criticism; it gave us a hundred times more benefit than the material loss, reducing our anxious efforts to nothing. Then, secret enemies, the hypocrites, turned the government's attention to me. They reminded them of my past political life. They spread suspicions to the judiciary, the education office, the registry office, and the Ministry of the Interior. With the currents of political parties and the curtain of communists, and the incitements of anarchists, those suspicions expanded. They began to pressure and arrest us and confiscate the writings they could get their hands on. They started to suppress the activities of the Nur students. With the idea of ruining my character, some official employees fabricated accusations that no one would believe, and tried to spread very strange lies. But they could not convince anyone. Then, under very trivial excuses, on the coldest days of winter, they arrested me and locked me up in a large, very cold, and two-day-stove-less cell, in complete isolation. In my small room, I used to light the stove several times a day and always had a fire going on my stove; I could barely endure it due to my weakness and illness. Now, in this condition, writhing in both cold-induced fever and terrible anxiety and anger, a divine truth developed in my heart. Mentally, "You have named this prison the Yusufiye School. In Denizli, the great comfort and spiritual profit you experienced from your suffering, the benefit the prisoners there derived from the Nurlar, and the great achievements of the Nurlar in the higher circles, caused thousands of thanks to be offered in your place. Every hour of your imprisonment and suffering was counted as ten hours of worship, making those fleeting hours eternal. God willing, the benefit and comfort the victims of this third Yusufiye School will derive from the Nurlar will warm and transform your cold and heavy suffering into joy.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, by His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; First: On the occasion of your noble Ramadan, which ensures a life of worship lasting eighty years and more, we congratulate you with all our soul and spirit, and we ask that every night of it be like the Night of Decree, beneficial for us. And through the mystery of communal effort, and with every true Nur follower sharing in the spiritual gains of all Nur followers, we ask from the mercy of the Divine that you manifest thousands of acts of worship, prayer, repentance, and recitation with true sincerity and devotion, and we hope for it as well. Second: While the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) is spreading spiritually and completely, the Masonic part, along with the godless and the communists, have been trying to hinder the freedom of the Nurlis by making excuses and building false justifications. Again, this time too, they have banned our thirty-five-day court case without reason or cause. Indeed, they even made a commotion with our lawyer to prevent us from receiving our Quran. But the Divine Providence is rendering all their plans futile. The Nurlis, with their full glory, are spreading on their own among the noble youth of Istanbul and Ankara, and are teaching lessons to their disciples. This is the result of their spiritual victory, so much so that the Chief Prosecutor, who is trying to have the Muhammadan call to prayer read, receives hundreds of signatures from the noble youth expressing their gratitude and congratulations. Third: The students here also congratulate you on your Holy Ramadan, and among many examples they have written and presented to you, a couple of examples of the tortures suffered by former communists. Perhaps at some point, these will also be published as articles in the newspapers. Your brother and sister in faith, who sends greetings and prayers to all my brothers and sisters, and to those who are sick and unable to fully perform their acts of worship, and who are in need of the spiritual support of the Nurlis, and of their prayers and spiritual gains, Said Nursî

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was said in the court, "You are a student of the Risale-i Nur." I do not see in myself the qualifications to be a disciple of a genius like Bediüzzaman Said Nursî. If they accept me, I would proudly say, "Yes, I am a disciple of the Risale-i Nur." My master, the incomparable author of the Risale-i Nur, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, has been taken to court multiple times by his secret enemies who have accused him of slander, yet in all cases he was acquitted. The Risale-i Nur Collection was examined line by line by a committee composed of professors and Islamic scholars, who issued reports stating that these works were composed with extraordinary knowledge and that they are a true interpretation of the Qur'an. Since the truth is clear, why is he being taken to court again? I would like to express my firm opinion on this matter as follows: Those who read the Risale-i Nur, especially the discerning youth, develop a strong faith. They become steadfast and self-sacrificing religious people and patriots. Where there is an unshakable faith, a corrupt ideology cannot spread immorality and decadence. The more people who possess this unshakable faith, the less the circles of Freemasonry and communism can expand. The Risale-i Nur, with the verses of the Qur'an and strong proofs and arguments, logically, intellectually, and rationally proves that the materialist (materi alist) philosophy on which communists rely has no relation to truth and reality, and that their theories are entirely baseless. It turns people away from these corrupt ideas and saves them. Even those who believe only in what they can see with their eyes, the materialists, are shown by the Risale-i Nur, with irrefutable and strong evidence, the existence of Allah. Especially for high school and university students, these wonderful works, with their original and attractive style and high literary art, teach themselves to the reader.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur explains the pillars of faith and the verses of the Qur'an in such a way that no denier or atheist can deny these truths. It proves them with mathematical certainty, demonstrates them to the eye, satisfies the mind, and touches the subtle feelings; thus, there is no room left for denying any religious or Qur'anic truth. For this reason, the godless and communists, unable to implement their corrupt ideas in this country while the Risale-i Nur exists, and because the Risale-i Nur constantly appears before them like a spiritual guardian, have made it their goal to prevent the publication of the Risale-i Nur in every possible way. The Risale-i Nur teaches the investigation of faith. It protects its followers from all kinds of evils. It instills sincerity into hearts. One who truly understands it can no longer commit evil. That is why today, the students of the Risale-i Nur in every part of the country serve as the spiritual guardians of peace. So far, no movement contrary to peace has been observed among any true students of Nur, and indeed, the students of Nur have practically become the spiritual assistants of the police. The students of the Risale-i Nur have no thoughts other than seeking the pleasure of God and engaging in good deeds. Therefore, those who prepare regulations against the Risale-i Nur are none other than the known enemies of religion behind the curtain. In my previous statements above, I mentioned the existence of several court decisions of acquittal. I would like to express our gratitude to these just and high courts on behalf of millions of Nur followers, by stating the dates and numbers I have been able to obtain. The Denizli Heavy Penal Court's acquittal decision dated June 15, 1944, and the Istanbul Eminönü Heavy Penal Court's decision dated 1953, with the case number 1951/137 and decision number 27/952, which was reported in the copy submitted by the newspaper Sebilü'r-Reşad during the previous session. Additionally, I have presented and submitted to your esteemed court, including the Asâ-yı Mûsâ, the general collection of the Risale-i Nur, the Mersin Heavy Penal Court's decision number 17/1954, case number 421/954, and the acquittal decision dated April 9, 1954.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Do not think that I am being hypocritical by sincerely saying these words. Never, absolutely not! Because in the court of Bediüzzaman, I fear no one and have no hesitation toward anyone. With your permission, I will briefly state the following: The prosecutor continues to make such baseless accusations against the blessed Risale-i Nur, its author, and its readers, and if he does not abandon these entirely wrong accusations, and if he acts out of emotion and becomes an opponent, he will be supporting communism and Freemasonry and will be helping the emergence of the godless, who are the real targets of these accusations. • • • This is a passage from the Supreme Court's statement. The Risale-i Nur works are rebuilding the faiths that have been destroyed as a result of the temptations and suspicions of the godless committees' publications. One of the subtle secrets and wisdoms behind our youth's attachment to the Risale-i Nur, like being electrified, is this: For years, with self-sacrifice and unparalleled devotion, in an era of old age, illness, and extraordinary need, Said Nursî, Bediüzzaman, with his extraordinary patience beyond endurance, has recognized the many secret plots against religion with his discerning eye and realistic view, and has composed spiritual works that will dismantle these terrifying, hidden, and veiled plots against the faith. But what a sad and painful and deeply regrettable situation it is that this Islamic hero and extraordinary great personality has been tried for twenty-five years to be destroyed in prisons, in cells, and in total isolation. Even if the author of the Risale-i Nur is punished due to the false accusations that arose as a result of the betrayal of communists and the resulting groundless suspicions, the Risale-i Nur works will continue to be read with great interest and increasing attention.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the purposes of the hidden enemies who spread lies is to break the unity of the readers of the Risale-i Nur, who have embraced each other in an unprecedented way through the bonds of Islam for the service of the Qur'an, and who are not pursuing any other goal but expressing respect, compassion, and love. They are mistaken. Let them not waste their efforts. Even the humblest and most insignificant among those who read the Risale-i Nur, which is myself, would respond to them as follows: Whether one of us is in the east, one in the west, one in the south, one in the north, one in the hereafter, or one in this world, we are still united with each other. Even if all the forces of the universe were gathered, they could not separate us from our great master Said Nursi and the Risale-i Nur, nor could they separate us from ourselves. For we serve and will continue to serve the Qur'an. Since we believe in the reality of the hereafter, this spiritual love and unity of ours, of course, cannot be broken by any force. For all Muslims will be united at the station of eternal happiness. In the name of the safety of our homeland and our nation, I would like to state an important truth with your permission: One of the secret plans of the communists is to incite the people against the government. While false reports are made to the authorities to imprison Bediuzzaman Said Nursi and to portray his works as harmful, negative propaganda is carried out that no individual believes in. For years, this nation has believed that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi is a rare Islamic genius and an unparalleled personality in every respect. This genuine belief cannot be refuted or destroyed by any propaganda. I praise and glorify the Almighty, who has bestowed the blessing of benefiting from the works of a great master. I am devoted with all my soul and spirit to a great master who has brought me great benefits by teaching me faith and Islam. For years, I am ready to remain in worldly imprisonment for a steadfast master who, through years of hardship, has written works to save our youth from eating communism and being condemned to eternal solitary confinement.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The prosecutor said, "The form of respect for Bediüzzaman is not seen in other interpreters." That is true. Since respect and reverence depend on the degree of greatness and perfections, and gratitude and thanks depend on the amount of benefit obtained, the great benefits derived from Bediüzzaman's works cause an unprecedented level of reverence and gratitude toward him. The 20th century's greatest Islamic thinker and author, Bediüzzaman, has been deliberately kept from being introduced to us, especially to our youth, by communists and Freemasons. However, the awakened Turkish-Islamic nation and youth have recognized and benefited from this religious hero, the Master. That is why the extraordinary loyalty and trust in Bediüzzaman will never waver. The verses in the Risale-i Nur have been interpreted into our Turkish language with great artistry and skill, without losing the special characteristics that are the greatest miracle of the Qur'an. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur can be read and understood by all kinds of people, such as men and women, civil servants and artisans, scholars and philosophers. In the light of the benefits they see in proportion to their own abilities, they become even more attached to it. High school students, university students, professors, associate professors, and philosophers are reading it. These distinguished groups, having benefited extraordinarily, confirm the marvel of the Risale-i Nur and its superiority in literary art, and they become eager to read the entire collection. Every new person who becomes acquainted with Bediüzzaman and the Risale-i Nur, realizing the value and appreciation of these works, regrets thousands of times that they did not know them before. In order to make up for the lost time, they do not waste any available time, even giving importance to five-minute intervals, and they start working on the Risale-i Nur day and night. This level of interest and intense attention has not been seen in the works of any psychologist, sociologist, or philosopher. Only educated people have benefited from their works. A middle school student or a woman who can read has not been able to benefit from the works of a great philosopher when reading them. However, everyone benefits from the Risale-i Nur according to their level.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third issue: Now, absolute disbelief is striving to spread such a spiritual hell that no disbeliever in the universe can approach it. This is one of the secrets of the Qur'an being "a mercy for the worlds": Just as it is a mercy for Muslims, so too is it a mercy for all the godless and for the entire world and humanity, because it gives the possibility of belief in the hereafter and belief in Allah. This is a point and a sign that it has saved them to some extent from that spiritual hell in this world. Whereas now, the misleading part of science and philosophy, that is, the part which does not reconcile with the Qur'an, has deviated from the Qur'an and opposes it, has begun to spread absolute disbelief in the style of communism. Because through hypocrites, zindiqs, and some godless politicians, the anarchist tendencies under the veil of communism have started to spread and infiltrate, life without religion is now impossible, it cannot exist. The judgment "a godless nation cannot live" refers to this point. When there is absolute disbelief, in reality, one cannot live. Therefore, the Glorious Qur'an has taught this lesson to the followers of the Risale-i Nur as a spiritual miracle of this century, to draw a line against absolute disbelief and anarchism. And indeed, it has drawn that line. Yes, it has protected us from this invasion that has spread to China, half of Europe, and the Balkans. This lesson of the Glorious Qur'an has drawn a line against that attack and found a solution to this danger. Therefore, a Muslim cannot possibly convert to another religion, become a Christian or a Jew, especially a Bolshevik. Because if a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Jesus (peace be upon him) even more. If a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Moses (peace be upon him) even more. But if a Muslim leaves the chain of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), abandons his religion, he will not enter any other religion, but will become an anarchist; there will remain no condition in his soul that relates to perfection. His conscience will be confused, and he will become a poison to social life. Therefore, thanks be to Allah, through the hidden signs of the Glorious Qur'an, the heroic Turkish and Arab nations, in this century, through the Turkish and Arabic languages, have been saved by a Qur'anic miracle, the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kuffar 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kuffar · Küffar · Küffâr · kuffâr

For example, the story of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) from the Quranic narratives, like the staff of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), has countless benefits. In that story, it serves to comfort and console the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), to threaten the disbelievers, to warn the hypocrites, and to censure the Jews, and thus has many purposes and multiple aspects. Therefore, it is repeated in the Surahs. In every instance, while all the purposes are expressed, only one is the actual intent, and the others are subordinate to it. If you ask: "How can we know all the meanings in the past examples that the Quran intended and indicated?" The answer is: Since the Quran is an eternal sermon, it addresses and teaches all the generations of Adam, past and future, in layers and stages. Naturally, it will intend and express multiple meanings according to the various understandings, and it will provide signs of its intentions. Indeed, in "Isarat al-Ijaz," the multiple meanings of the Quranic words are proven through the rules of grammar and rhetoric, the principles of expression and semantics, and the laws of eloquence. Nevertheless, all meanings and aspects that are valid in the sciences of Arabic, correct in religious methodology, acceptable in semantics, appropriate in rhetoric, and praised in eloquence are considered to be part of the Quran's meanings, as unanimously agreed upon by the scholars of ijtihad, tafsir, usul al-din, and usul al-fiqh, and confirmed by their differences. For each of these meanings, the Quran has provided signs: either linguistic or conceptual. These conceptual signs are either from the context of the speech, from another verse, or from other sources, indicating that meaning. Some of these meanings are proven by the thousands of commentaries written by scholars, in twenty, thirty, forty, sixty, even eighty volumes, which are an irrefutable external proof of the comprehensiveness and linguistic richness of the Quran. However, if we were to demonstrate the evidence for each meaning according to its rule and principle, the discussion would become very lengthy. Therefore, we briefly refer to "Isarat al-Ijaz" for this.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The supply, which is in need of rapid transformation and continuous change from those mentioned wisdoms, also makes its seekers subject to these transformations accordingly. Also, since this limited supply has been exposed to countless miracles of power, the human and jinn, who are the most important seekers, have been subjected to endless progress and infinite regression, because no natural limit or inherent record has been placed on their powers, as is the case with other living beings. From the prophets and the saints down to Nimrods and devils, there has emerged a long field of examination. Since this is the case, certainly the devil-like pharaohs, with their boundless sparks, will throw stones at the heaven and its people. FOURTH STEP The Lord, Creator, and Ruler of all worlds, the Zât-ı Zülcelâl, has many names, titles, and the Beautiful Names (Esmâ-i Hüsnâ), each corresponding to different decrees and commands. For example, the name and title that necessitate the sending of angels to fight against the disbelievers in the ranks of the Companions of the Prophet is the same name and title that necessitates a battle between the angels and the devils, and a struggle between the good of the heavens and the evil of the earth. Indeed, the Almighty Zülcelâl, whose power encompasses the population and forces of the disbelievers, does not destroy them with a single command or a single word. Rather, under the title of Universal Lordship and by the name of the Wise and the Ruler, He opens a field of examination and struggle. To avoid error in representation, we see that just as a king has many different titles and names according to the scope of his governance. For example, the judicial department refers to him as the Just Judge. The military department knows him by the name of Supreme Commander.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the Wahhabis and the Kharijites have taken as a rule to reject everything that suggests opposition to pure Tawhid and innovation, relying on the texts of Sharia, clear verses, and prominent hadiths. However, due to the negative deviations arising from the reasons stated in the three principles mentioned in the first point, they have been turned away from the truth and have strayed into error, committing excessive destruction. Similarly, whether they are Jabriyyah or Mu'tazilah or any other faction, if they encounter such a truth in their profession and are deceived by it, they then stray into error. Anyway... It is not necessary for every aspect of an erroneous doctrine to be erroneous, nor is it necessary for every aspect of a true doctrine to be true. Therefore, the noble person of Mecca, who was among the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community, showed weakness and allowed the English political authority to enter the two Holy Sanctuaries in an oppressive manner. Since the two Holy Sanctuaries, which prohibit the entry of disbelievers according to the explicit verse, were allowed to become the political center of the Islamic world in a deceptive way by the English political authority, and since the Wahhabis, who are from the people of innovation, pursued an independent Islamic politics without seeking support from outside, it can be said that they rightfully overcame such Ahl al-Sunna. FOURTH POINT: The events occurring on the throne of causes are not entirely the property of those causes. Perhaps the true owner of that event is destiny. And destiny rules with divine wisdom. Therefore, we will not look at this Wahhabi event merely as a unilateral aggression of the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. Perhaps the Ahl al-Sunna, by taking a certain course of action, issued a fatwa to destiny, thereby empowering the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. The Wahhabis commit oppression; because they act in a unilateral, vengeful, and Kharijite-like manner, they commit crimes. However, divine destiny acts justly for three reasons:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He brings the living from the dead and the dead from the living. It encompasses many general principles and some particular rules. It applies to the individual, the community, the sect, and the profession. We will only mention one or two examples from the general principles. The laxity of the Umayyads, in the end, became the sunnah of the community; the salability of Alevism, in the end, became Rafizism. Also, the poverty of Christianity, which takes the poor against the tyrant as its basis, in the end became asceticism; the jihad against the tyrant and the barbarian, which takes the honor of the self as its basis in Islam—alas!—in the end settled into poverty. If the beginning is lofty to the degree of asceticism, and the end is inclined towards indulgence and relaxation, it becomes salability. Some Hanbalis and Hanafis are examples. Indeed, the strangest thing is that some ascetics, contrary to their professions, became advocates of tolerance and laxity towards the kuffar and even hostility and salability towards the Jön. It seems they have exchanged their positions in the Hurriyet. Two scholars, sometimes the son of the deficient becomes perfect, and the son of the perfect becomes deficient. It seems the inherited desire for knowledge is passed on to the descendants through inheritance. The other, because of a different fate, does not awaken in the child a hunger for knowledge. The secret of this rule in these examples is as follows: In humans, there is a tendency to fluctuation. If the successor sees his predecessor as perfect and does not add anything, he seeks to satisfy his tendency in another way, sometimes even doing the opposite.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If Hazrat Adam had remained in Paradise, his station would have remained fixed like that of an angel; his human potential would not have developed. Indeed, there are many angels who are permanent dwellers of such high stations; there is no need for a human being for such a type of worship. Perhaps the Divine Wisdom needed a suitable place for the human being whose potential is capable of reaching infinite stations, and for this reason, unlike the angels, Adam was expelled from Paradise with the known sin, which is the natural inclination of his nature. Therefore, the expulsion of Hazrat Adam from Paradise is an act of wisdom and mercy, just as the sending of disbelievers to Hell is just and fair. As stated in the Third Argument of the Tenth Statement, a disbeliever may have committed a sin in a short life; but in that sin lies an infinite crime. Because disbelief is the denial of the entire universe, it is the depreciation of values and the rejection of the testimony of all created things to the Oneness of God, and it is the concealment of the beautiful names of God, which are evident in the mirrors of existence. Therefore, the Sovereign of existence, the Almighty and All-Subduing, casting disbelievers into eternal Hell to take back the rights of existence from them is an act of truth and justice. Because an infinite crime demands an infinite punishment. YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the purpose of the creation of devils and evil? God has created devils and evil; what is the wisdom in that? The creation of evil is evil, and the creation of corruption is corruption. The Answer: God forbid! The creation of evil is not evil; rather, the commission of evil is evil. Because creation and invention consider all consequences. Commission, being a specific act of involvement, considers specific consequences. For example, the coming of rain has thousands of consequences; all of them are good. If some people suffer damage due to the rain, they cannot say, "The creation of rain is not mercy," nor can they judge, "The creation of rain is evil." Perhaps, due to their own negligence and commission, it became evil for them. Also, the creation of fire has many benefits; all of them are good. But if some people suffer harm due to their own commission and misuse of fire, they cannot say, "The creation of fire is evil." Because fire was not created solely to burn them. Perhaps they, due to their own negligence, put their hand into the fire that cooked their food and thus harmed themselves.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Küfran 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Küfran · küfran · küfrân

Perhaps, this ferocity of the present age, which may resemble the ferocity of the Age of Ignorance, could lead to a merciless kind of civilization, similar to burying daughters alive, which was a cruel oppression of that time. Likewise, all the rulings of the Qur'an confirm the command: "And We have not sent you except as a mercy to the worlds." FOURTH QUESTION: "And his mother shall have a sixth." Indeed, this civilization devoid of humanity causes such injustice by giving more rights than due to daughters. Similarly, by cutting off the rights of the mother, it commits an even more terrible injustice. Indeed, maternal compassion, which is the most noble, most sacred, most delicate, and sweetest manifestation of divine mercy, is one of the most honored and revered truths in the realities of existence. And a mother is the most noble, most compassionate, and self-sacrificing friend, who, out of this compassion, is ready to sacrifice her entire world, her life, and her comfort for her child. Indeed, even the timid hen, at the lowest and most basic level of motherhood, with just a small spark of this compassion, will rush to defend her chick, even attacking a lion. Thus, to deprive such a mother, who embodies such a noble and sacred truth, of her child's property is an extremely grave injustice against that noble truth, an extremely cruel act of disrespect, a crime of the highest order, an insult that shakes the throne of mercy, and adding poison to a very bright and beneficial antidote for human social life. If those who claim to be human but are in fact monsters fail to understand this, then certainly true humans will understand. Those who know that the Qur'an's ruling "And his mother shall have a sixth" is absolute truth and pure justice will recognize this. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Birinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Learned One of the noble! Praise and thanks be to the Lord Almighty, who has taught me important matters through the subtle difference between the noun and the letter in grammatical issues. For example: A letter is a tool, a servant, to explain the meaning of something else. Similarly, these existences are divine letters, which serve to clarify, reveal, and explain the manifestations of the Beautiful Names. Within them are written signs, proofs, wonders, and miracles of power. Considering beings in this way is knowledge, faith, and wisdom. But if one looks at them as independent entities, like a noun, and considers them as the ultimate purpose, then it becomes disbelief and ignorance. Likewise, from the logical issues, I have learned many matters through the difference between the "universal" and the "whole," such as the issue of lordship. Beauty and unity are included in the category of "universal" which consists of parts. Majesty and Oneness are included in the category of "whole" which consists of parts. O Learned One of the noble! This world is like an index to the hereafter. One of the signs in this index pointing to the important matters of the hereafter is the pleasures of food. In this transient, base, and contemptible world, the fact that the human body has been created with senses, feelings, organs, and instruments such as the mouth to experience and enjoy so many blessings indicates that in the hereafter, there will be eternal, bodily feasts beneath the rivers of Paradise.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Joke of Hulusi Bey. The Twenty-Fifth Word is a fortress, a stronghold, and a repository of secrets for the people of the Qur’an, brilliantly demonstrating the miraculousness of the Qur’an’s inimitability; it is an arsenal containing all the military equipment for the groups of rebellion, defiance, and disbelief, a lethal arsenal; an impregnable, insurmountable, and unpassable wall; a fortress with strong, secure, and terrifying iron walls and towers. Although the truth is like this, I wish from my master, who is a learned, knowledgeable, and enlightening teacher, who is deeply devoted to the Qur’an, who regards the Qur’an as a proof, a leader, a companion, and a guardian, who is attentive to the secrets of the Qur’an with the attention of God, familiar with the truths of the Qur’an with the grace of God, and aware of the symbols of the Qur’an with the knowledge of God, to learn this and sincerely desire it in my heart... Hulusi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 206 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kuleönü 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kuleönü

The disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur, who are a month away from us, saw the condition of our Master's illness exactly as it was in a dream at the same time. Likewise, the groups of Sabri and Hafız Ali worked in an even more important way for our ailing Master at the same time, that is, in Kastamonu. For example: (This is a part of Sabri's letter.) My Master, may you be well; at the moment of your illness, the warriors of the source of light there, just as they performed spiritual labor for an hour for the servant of the Qur'an, also performed a special spiritual labor for this year in this village. This was mentioned to me by the poor one a day before the Night of Power, during the time of the blessing: "This year, the Night of Power will be two nights." I also told the congregation: "Our Master (May Allah preserve him and grant him health) for certain purposes, on some blessed nights, would strive to revive that blessed night even a day before, or even a day after the actual blessed night. So we decided and resolved to observe the Night of Power for two nights in his account. On the first night, we worked on our lessons and recitations such as the Evrad-ı Bahaiye, the Tasbihat, the Sekîne, the Delâil-i Hayrat, and the Cevşenü'l-Kebîr. On the second night, similarly, we gave advice... Thus, in terms of following, we have worked for our Master's account with a hundred congregations. Later, in places like Isparta, Atabey, İslâmköy, Kuleönü, and others, in addition to other duties, every day we distributed the chapters of the Qur'an and completed the recitation of the entire Qur'an, and for the entire Ramadan and the recitation of the Ayat al-Kursi, all for the account of our Master. Therefore, there must be a wisdom in these acts of worship performed specifically this year, which we did not know, and we were made to work for our Master's account, just like our brothers from Kastamonu. May Allah grant our Master long life, may He bestow hidden, eternal healing, cure, and care. Ameen! Your student, Sabri

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A joke of a soul with three corpses. Namely: Hâfız Ali, Sabri, and Sarıbıçak Ali. While I was on the second issue of the seventeen issues of the seventeenth note of the thirty-first letter, I received the Risale of Ihlâs, which is the twentieth letter. With my brother Ali Efendi in Kuleönü, under the name of the twenty-first letter, we obtained a projector-example, a very blessed and highly valuable and very effective treatise that turns night into day, and while it was the third issue of the seventeenth note of the twenty-second letter, by mixing with Lema, they brought a kind of night, like bombs filled with gas, which threw the Muslim nation into baselessness, excluding their own persons, and forgot the innate nature of human life through the games of socialism and bolshevism, under the name of eternal darkness and fundamental equality, and at the moment they drove out all life that could touch the spiritual land and the power of creativity, this letter turned that world with the sun of tenvir and showed that it made the ground awake with the water of life and green. Respected master; A week ago, through the means of Bekir Bey, I received a letter of condolences, small in matter and great in spirit, like an army. Praise be to the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate, who never keeps His helpless, weak, poor, and flawed servants away from His boundless and spiritual strengthening. Although the fresh winds may temporarily enter through the doors and windows, the owner of that house immediately closes them and shows that he is aware. Although we cannot read much, he writes the letter in the same condition. 1 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. Respected master; You are asking, "How did you find the written treatises?" O Master, what can we say? You diagnose our spiritual wounds and illnesses, and with the grace of God, you send us all kinds of treatments, both soothing and effective, to heal and not to kill. As we read the treatises on sincerity, especially those given later, I felt pain in my body and trembled in every particle, as the wolves born from multiple lands began to play.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 222 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 with His Name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My beloved, sincere, and blessed brothers, and my diligent and strong companions in the service of the Qur'an, and my luminous fellow travelers on the path of truth, on the journey of sincerity, and on the road to the hereafter, With all my soul and spirit, I congratulate and affirm your festival, your Night of Destiny, and your accepted prayers during the sacred month of Ramadan. May the Almighty make this festival a prelude and means to true, vast, and universal joy. Ameen. Secondly: I consider the luminous pen gifts you sent as the gift of this blessed festival so precious that I cannot describe it. Like the streams of Kawthar in Paradise, I received them with utmost longing and gratitude, and with joyful tears, and placed them on my head. I offer boundless praise and thanks to the Almighty for these diamond-like swords and the heroes of truth who have contributed to the Risale-i Nur. I also pray that the Almighty, the Most Merciful, may bestow ten good deeds for each letter of these blessed books upon you. Indeed, the departure of Husrev deeply affected me. But Tahir, with his brilliant pen, dispelled my sorrow. He and all his family members, his father and mother, will always be conscious of their status as true students of the Risale-i Nur. Because of this Tahir, from today onward, Atabey, İslâmköyü, Sav Köyü, and Kuleönü villages, like Nurs village, have become companions to us, and have become conscious of our general spiritual gain. I have come to believe that the Hafiz Ali of Isparta, Kâtip Osman, is a second Husrev. May the Almighty bestow upon Isparta such generous individuals and true owners of the Risale-i Nur, like Mehmed Zühtü. Ameen. The activities and efforts of the hero among the blessed, the great Abdurrahman (Small Ali), and Hafiz Mustafa, and certain points in Hafiz Mustafa's latest letter, made me weep with joy. There is only one thing more to mention: twenty-five banknotes were found in one envelope, and we could not determine whose envelope it was. I know.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: From the village of Mübarekler, Ali, Hacı Süleyman, and Dinar brought Abdurrahman and Himmet, and an important Nurci comrade from a distant place to me. I am very grateful to Allah that the people of Mübarekler village (Kuleönü) still have the same strong connection to Nur as before. And it is a miracle of their sincerity and devotion that when I sent ten of my collected books to Ankara according to my needs, and at the same time they requested books from me from very important and distant places, the blessed people of Kuleönü brought me the same amount of Nur collections as I had sent them, as a gift from the Medresetü’z-Zehra. Especially, I found the complete Mektubat and Lâhika written in the handwriting of the great Mustafa, the first Abdurrahman. May Allah bestow a thousand mercies upon each of them for each letter of those books. Âmin. Second: Mustafa, the small hero of Nur, who served for eleven months in the prison in a very pure and dedicated way for the rest and defense of Hüsn, came to me yesterday and said: "I want to visit my elder brother Hüsn." I said: "Indeed, this visit is your right and his right. But today four students came and went to Isparta; there is no need there. Also, since you are an imam in an important village according to the account of Risale-i Nur, this service is more beneficial for Nur than my personal service, and at this time, visiting Hüsn may be more valuable. If there were no Nur service in that village, I would need a servant as pure and selfless as Mustafa. Therefore, for now, refrain from the visit." Third: My brother Hacı Sabri from Konya came to me. While Sadık, Hayri, and Mustafa were present, our very important conversation was a great lesson for Hacı Sabri. Especially the service of the Medresetü’z-Zehra authorities, particularly Hüsn, to this homeland, nation, and Islamic world in religious service and in preventing the plots of the destructive non-believers is such a great blessing that even if a thousand wrongdoers existed, they would be forgiven.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 41 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My esteemed master; the treatise "Keramet-i Aleviye" is a miracle in many ways, and the Risale-i Nur inspires and encourages its disciples to strive, to work hard, to be courageous and brave, showing that they are not alone on the path they are walking, and that the enemy is not only their enemy, but also the enemy of the noble spirits who have stood with us from the past and who are watching us closely. These noble spirits are always with us, like armor around us, as protectors and helpers. Thus, this treatise becomes a source of strength for the weak, courage and bravery for the fearful, and a companion for the lonely, and it always demonstrates that everyone needs this treatise. In this time, when the veil of knowledge, the religious representative, and the leader of the nation have fallen into the hands of corrupt scholars who have turned knowledge into a spectacle, religion into a worldliness, and themselves into taverns, this treatise calls the people of faith and spiritual insight to justice, unity, and solidarity. We bow our faces to the noble feet of your honor and kiss your blessed hands, my master. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Ali from the Islamic village Ali from Kuleönü • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 222 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kur'ân şakirtleri 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kur'ân şakirtleri · Kur’ân şakirtleri

For example, look, at the beginning and end of those verses it says: "Why do you not look? Why do you not take heed? Look so that you may know the truth." Pay attention to the meaning of "know" and "knowing." "Why do people not know, and fall into ignorance? Why do they not reflect, and fall into madness? Why do they not look, and become blind to the truth? Why do they not consider the events of the world in their life's journey, so that they may find the right path? Why do they not reflect and consider and reason, and fall into error? O people, take heed! Try to take heed from the past generations and escape from future spiritual calamities." Compared to these verses, in many verses, people are referred to their intellect and thoughts for consultation. O my brothers who are in the great mosques of the Islamic world, like my brothers in this Umayyad Mosque! Take heed as well. Take heed from this terrible event of forty-five years. Take your full minds and intellects, O thoughtful and wise people who consider themselves enlightened! In short: We Muslims, who are disciples of the Qur'an, follow evidence, and with our intellect, thoughts, and hearts, we enter into the truths of faith. We do not abandon evidence, as some individuals of other religions do, to imitate their clergy. Therefore, in the future that reason, knowledge, and science will rule, certainly the Qur'an, which is based on rational evidence and establishes all its rulings upon reason, will rule. Also, the veils that had opposed the rising, development, and transformation of the sun of Islam have begun to open. Those who opposed are beginning to retreat. Forty-five years ago, the signs of this dawn appeared. In 71, the true dawn began or will begin. Even if this conquering dawn is also there, in thirty to forty years the true dawn will emerge.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a compassionate slap that I received for my laziness. Yes, my Master told me, "Write the Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye in the style of my brother Husrev." I, that is, Feyzi, was a bit lazy. Suddenly, I was called for military service with the 28th group. Again, my Master said, "Go, write the Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.). I will not let you go now." Then I started. That order was postponed for a week. Again, for some reason, the writing of the Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.) was delayed. I was called to the army again. My Master said, "Go, write." I went and began to write the Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.) with utmost sincerity and loyalty. The order was again postponed for a week. Once more, due to another excuse, I could not write the Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.). My Master said, "Since you have procrastinated in writing the Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.), now your duty is to serve in the military on behalf of Risaletü'n-Nur." Suddenly, the order came and I received a compassionate slap and was sent to fulfill my duty. Praise be to Allah, I tried and was made to try as much as possible for Risaletü'n-Nur. As my Master told us, after six or seven months I was discharged and I reached my beloved Master and fulfilled the sacred duty of Risaletü'n-Nur. Insha'Allah, this fault of mine has been forgiven. I ask with all my soul for the forgiveness of this sin from the Qur'an and my Master, by the intercession of the pure Qur'anic disciples and precious brothers who elevated us in Risaletü'n-Nur and in the service of the Qur'an, such as Husrev, Rushd, Hafız Ali, Hulusi, and Sabri. I confess that I received an extraordinary compassionate slap as a punishment for my laziness. A lazy disciple of the Risale-i Nur, but Mehmed Feyzi, who takes pride in the efforts and activities of his diamond-pen brothers. • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, look, at the beginning and end of those verses it says: "Why do you not look? Why do you not take heed? Look so that you may know the truth." Pay attention to the meaning of "know" and "knowing." "Why do people not know, and fall into ignorance? Why do they not reflect, and fall into madness? Why do they not look, and become blind to the truth? Why do they not consider the events of the world in their life's journey, so that they may find the right path? Why do they not reflect and consider and reason, and fall into error? O people, take heed! Try to take heed from the past generations and escape from future spiritual calamities." Compared to these verses, in many verses, people are referred to their intellect and thoughts for consultation. O my brothers who are in the great mosques of the Islamic world, like my brothers in this Umayyad Mosque! Take heed as well. Take heed from this terrible event of forty-five years. Take your full minds and intellects seriously, O those who think, have reason, and consider themselves to be enlightened! In short: We Muslims, who are disciples of the Qur'an, follow evidence, and with our intellect, thoughts, and hearts, we enter into the truths of faith. We do not abandon evidence, unlike some individuals of other religions who imitate their clergy. Therefore, in the future that reason, science, and knowledge will rule, certainly the Qur'an, which is based on rational evidence and establishes all its rulings upon reason, will rule. Also, the veils that had opposed the rising, development, and transformation of the sun of Islam have begun to open. Those who opposed are beginning to retreat. Forty-five years ago, the signs of this dawn appeared. In 71 (1390 AH), the true dawn began or will begin. Even if this is a deceptive dawn, in thirty to forty years the true dawn will emerge.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kürdistan 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kürdistan

Third: With the sermons it will deliver, the wisdom it will complete, and the service it will render to Islam, it will represent the finest school alongside the intellects, the most perfect medrese alongside the hearts, and the most sacred zaviye in the eyes of the consciences. Since it is a medrese, a school, and also a tekke; the manifestation of the national spirit of Islam, namely presence and sincerity, will partially be directed towards it. Fourth: Since it has taken precedence over the darü'l-muallimîn, the revenues of the darü'l-muallimîn will be temporarily and occasionally given to it to some extent, and after a while it will be independent and return that occasional support. Question: What is the result of this, that you have been shouting about it for perhaps fifty to sixty years? Answer: In summary: To secure the future of Kurdish and Turkish ulema. And to introduce the knowledge of the medrese to Kurdistan. And to demonstrate the benefits of constitutionalism and freedom and to make use of them. Question: It would not be bad to explain. Answer: First: The unification and reform of the medâris... Second: To free Islam from the stories and Isrâiliyyât and the prejudices that have tarnished it. Yes, the excellence of Islam is its moral strength, perseverance, and commitment to truth. It is not the superstition that arises from ignorance and the lack of critical thinking.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: With the sermons it will deliver, the wisdom it will complete, and the service it will render to Islam, it will represent the finest school alongside the intellects, the most perfect medrese alongside the hearts, and the most sacred zaviye in the eyes of the consciences. Since it is a medrese, a school, and also a tekke; the manifestation of the national spirit of Islam, namely presence and sincerity, will partially be directed towards it. Fourth: Since it has taken precedence over the darü'l-muallimîn, the revenues of the darü'l-muallimîn will be temporarily and occasionally given to it to some extent, and after a while it will be independent and return that occasional support. Question: What is the result of this, that you have been shouting about it for perhaps fifty to sixty years? Answer: In summary: To secure the future of Kurdish and Turkish ulema. And to introduce the knowledge of the medrese to Kurdistan. And to demonstrate the benefits of constitutionalism and freedom and to make use of them. Question: It would not be bad to explain. Answer: First: The unification and reform of the medâris... Second: To free Islam from the stories and Isrâiliyyât and the prejudices that have tarnished it. Yes, the essence of Islam is virtue, perseverance, and the strength of commitment to the truth. It is not the superstition that arises from ignorance and the lack of critical thinking.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First reason: It is the Risale-i Nur that provides an absolute proof that it served the development of Islamic brotherhood with the strength of faith, being written in a unique state of oppression and helplessness, and now showing its influence in most parts of the Islamic world as well as in Europe and America, and having triumphed over revolutionaries and godless philosophies, and for thirty years, it has successfully resisted godless ideas such as materialism and naturalism, and no court or knowledgeable people have been able to refute it. Insha'Allah, one day, people like you who have found the key to Islamic brotherhood will make the miracle of this Qur'anic phenomenon known to the Islamic world. Second reason: Sixty-five years ago, I wanted to go to Al-Azhar University. Since it is considered the university of the Islamic world, I intended to take a course in that blessed institution. But it was not to be. By the grace of Allah, a thought came to my mind: Just as Al-Azhar University is a general university in Africa, an even greater university, an Islamic university, is needed in Asia, as Asia is much greater than Africa. So that the Islamic nations, for example, the peoples of Arabia, India, Iran, the Caucasus, Turkistan, and Kurdistan, may not fall into the trap of negative racism. They should be exposed to the true, positive, sacred, and universal real nationality of Islam, which is the true brotherhood of believers, as stated in the Qur'an: "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Thus, philosophy and religious sciences should be in harmony with each other, and European civilization should fully reconcile with the true teachings of Islam. And so that the people of Anatolian schools and madrasas may unite and support each other, I have worked for fifty-five years on the truths of the Risale-i Nur, just as I have worked for a university in the center of the eastern provinces, in the middle of India, Arabia, Iran, the Caucasus, and Turkistan, as a university in the sense of Medresetü'z-Zehra, in the style of Al-Azhar, as both a school and a madrasa. At first, the value of this was recognized by Sultan Reshad (may Allah have mercy on him), who not only appreciated it but also gave twenty thousand gold lira for the construction of the building.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kureyş 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kureyş · Hz. Kureyş

Kürt 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kürt · kurt · Kurt

FIRST POINT The outward physical ailments of Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him) have their counterparts in our inward, spiritual, and heart-related illnesses. If we were to turn inside out and outside in, we would appear far more wounded and afflicted than Hazrat Ayub. Because every sin we commit and every doubt that enters our minds opens wounds in our hearts and souls. Hazrat Ayub's (peace be upon him) wounds were threatening his brief worldly life. Our spiritual wounds, however, threaten our eternal life, which is very long. We are in far greater need of the Ayubian supplications than he was. Indeed, just as wolves emerged from the wounds of that noble figure and attacked his heart and tongue, similarly, our sins cause wounds, and from these wounds arise temptations and doubts (God forbid), which attack the inner heart—the place of faith—and damage the faith, and then from the wounds of the heart, they move to the tongue, the interpreter of faith, distancing it from the spiritual joy of remembrance and silencing it. Yes, sin enters the heart and darkens it, gradually hardening it until it extinguishes the light of faith. Each sin contains a path leading to disbelief. If not quickly removed through repentance, it is not a wolf that bites the heart, but perhaps a small spiritual serpent. For example, a man who secretly commits a shameful sin, when he is greatly shamed by others' disapproval, finds the presence of angels and spiritual beings very burdensome. He may desire to deny them based on a small sign. Similarly, a man who commits a grave sin that brings the punishment of Hell into his mind, if he does not protect himself from this threat through repentance, and if his entire soul desires the punishment of Hell, then a small sign or a doubt may give him the courage to deny Hell.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; first: It has now been reported to me regarding a newspaper matter that: A brutal Russian commander, despite the spiritual dignity you showed, was so enraged that he could not refrain from acting tyrannically. The official officials who witnessed the strong spiritual lessons of the Risale-i Nur, which are far beyond my own, could not reach compassion in their hearts and continued their stubbornness. Naturally, no punishment other than Hell can purify them. The punishment for such a great sin cannot be settled in a temporary life. Because once oil is spoiled, it cannot be renewed. It is not like milk turning into yogurt. God willing, the Lights will have saved most of them without corruption. Secondly: Let Mehmed Feyzi write to Bedriye that I include all those mentioned in his letter in my prayers; they should also pray for me. Said Nursî • • • In the name of Him, exalted be He, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; first: It was reported to me in two imprisonments, which were occasions of wonder and caution, that a treatment was directed against me. It was as follows: In Russia, in Kosturma, I was in a cell with ninety captured officers. Occasionally, I gave lessons to these officers. One day, the Russian commander came, saw, and said: "This Kurd is a voluntary battalion commander who has killed many of my soldiers. Now he is giving political lessons here. I forbid it; he must not give lessons." Two days later, he came again and said: "If your lessons are not political, perhaps they are religious or moral; continue your lessons," and he gave permission. In my second imprisonment, while I was in this prison, for twenty years, the lessons I gave were listened to by a dear brother who gave even better lessons than I did, and the servants who performed necessary services were forbidden by the judicial official from coming near me so that they would not take lessons from me. However, the Nur Collection leaves no need for any other lessons, and none of our lessons remain, and none of our secrets remain hidden. Whatever the case, this long story was shortened for some reason. • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the secret of compassion: I have absolutely no relation to administration and public order, and I have recommended it to all my friends to such an extent that some of the honest officials of three provinces have admitted, "These disciples of Nur are a spiritual group who preserve administration and public order." Despite this truth being confirmed by thousands as witnesses and by twenty years of life, and also confirmed by the fact that thousands of disciples have not recorded any incidents as officials, yet that poor man is treated as if he were a rebellious and unjust committee member. Unjust men betray him and, although they find nothing in his domain, they collect his documents, including his very valuable and ancient and miraculous Quran and the plates on his head, as if they were incriminating evidence. Which law allows such a thing? To force thousands of pious people, who serve administration and public order with good character, to act against them due to mere suspicions, what interest or benefit could possibly justify this? Sixth: Thirty years ago, thanks to God's attention, a man who had understood through the grace of the Quran how futile and meaningless the temporary glory and vanity of the world, and the pursuit of fame, is—praise be to God—has since then, with all his strength, struggled against his own ego, fought to eliminate his self, abandoned his own identity, and worked as much as possible to avoid hypocrisy and pretense. Those who have served him or been his friends have certainly known and testified to this, and for twenty years everyone has avoided associating with him, not out of personal liking but out of good intentions and respect, and refrained from praising him or considering him as someone with a spiritual status, opposing everyone with all his strength. He rejected the good opinions and excessive admiration of his own brothers, hurt the feelings of these pure brothers, and in his reply letters refused to accept the praises and excessive admiration for him, portraying himself as deprived of virtue and attributing all virtue to the Quran's interpretation, the Risale-i Nur, and thus to the spiritual character of the Nur disciples, while considering himself ordinary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Said: Because of the excessiveness in my nature, sometimes in the translation of the imaginary translator, in the calligrapher's writing, in the scribe's transcription, in the reader's understanding, a beautiful truth becomes ugly through error. Said: These two works, "The Islamic Beard" and "The Elixir of the People," like a miraculous and extraordinary rain, made those terrible mountains, valleys, and deserts flourish in forty to fifty days; they turned green, became handsome trees, and bore fruit. Yes, they emerged in such a short time that the mountains threw me into the valleys' torrents, and those torrents hurled me against the faces of the deserts. Then, the national and Islamic enthusiasm, these two kinds of fruits, plucked them from the mountain tops, and sometimes the wind blew them down to the bottom of the valleys, where they were gathered as medicine and brought to the market of civilization. Indeed, some of them are the nuts of Bâşid Mountain, some are the fruits of the Ferrâşîn Plain, and a few are the red fruits of the Beytüşşebap Valley. Thus, when I wrote these two works, time was short, the place was wild, I was a traveler, my mind was confused, my body was half-ill, and writing was in haste, so the result was naturally confused. O people of fairness! This is my excuse. If you accept it, it is your mercy; if you do not accept it, be assured that I will not be grateful to you at all, and you should not accept it. Let your gratitude be at the foot of the mountain. I did not write this to please you, but perhaps to serve the truth, and farewell. To listen to the melody of this work, one must wear a Kurdish corpse and put a wild imagination on one's head. Otherwise, neither the music is lawful, nor the enjoyment sweet. Abu Lasey Said • • •

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Recipe of a Noble, Helpless Nation, of a Glorious, Unfortunate State, or Bediüzzaman's Discourses This work, prepared in response to questions from the tribes of the East and published in 1329 AH (1911 CE), was later reviewed and republished by the author, Bediüzzaman Said Nursi. The Expression of Intent and a Lengthy Excuse O you who are looking! Those who approach good deeds with evil intentions and the rewards of sins with good intentions are entitled to forgiveness and mercy. Indeed, two revolutions compelled me to produce two elaborate works; two wanderings also inspired two books. Each of these works is Kurdish, just as it is Turkish and at the same time Arab. Each of these works is like a Kurdish man wearing an Arab headdress, a Turkish pants, and a Kurdish tunic. Such a strange and unusual work should not be judged according to the usual rules of authorship. Yes, silence was my right; for I am incapable.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, the most important attack is directed at me personally. They say: "Said is a Kurd. Why do you respect him so much, and why do you support him?" Indeed, to silence such people, I shall, reluctantly, quote the Fourth Satanic Desise in the old Said's language. FOURTH SATANIC DESISE Under the temptation of Satan and the false doctrines of the misguided, some apostates who attack me with propaganda and occupy important positions, in order to deceive my brothers and provoke their nationalistic sentiments, say: "You are Turks. Praise be to God, among Turks there are all kinds of scholars and people of virtue. Said is a Kurd. Working together with someone who is not of your nationality contradicts national pride." My reply: O wretched apostate! I am a Muslim by the grace of God. At all times, my sacred nation consists of three hundred and fifty million members. I would rather forsake the negative idea of nationalism and the elementarism, and for the sake of three hundred and fifty million brothers who have established this eternal bond of brotherhood and who pray for me and help me, the majority of whom are Kurds, than to exchange them for a few non-religious or indifferent individuals who claim to be Kurds or belong to the Kurdish element. O apostate! You and your like must think that it is necessary for three hundred and fifty million true, luminous, and beneficial members of a community to abandon their sacred bonds of brotherhood, in order to temporarily gain the worthless worldly favor of a few ignorant Hungarians or Turks who have lost their religion and become secularized. In the Third Issue of the Twenty-Sixth Letter, we have explained the nature and harms of negative nationalism with evidence. We refer to that and will briefly explain a truth summarized at the end of that Third Issue. Namely: To those apostates who hide behind the mask of Turkism and are in fact enemies of the Turks, I say:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON: It is the point of support. Yes, every Christian raises his head and reaches for one of the interrelated and interdependent goals, and behind him he looks for a point of support, a very strong and certain point of support that will always provide spiritual strength, give life, and even find strength within himself to fight against the most difficult and greatest tasks. Indeed, that point of support is the European civilization, which is a fortress or a great church, a civilization forged by the inquisition's fanaticism and the materialism of the godless, and intoxicated with the pride of its victories over civilizations. It is always ready and prepared to extend its hands from all sides to strengthen the life force of its fellow believers and to cut the most vital veins of Muslims. Do you not see that even the most liberal and freedom-loving mask is being worn (I.G.), reaching out with its hand? Wherever it finds a Christian, it gives life. Here is Habes, Sudan. Here is Tayyar, Artush. Here is Lebanon, Huran. Here is Malsor and Albania. Here is the Kurd and the Armenian, the Turk and the Greek, and so on... In short: It is the hope that gives them life and despair that kills us. It is well known that one said: "If I could find a point of support, I would move the globe from its place." In this assumption, there is an amazing point. Thus, this tiny human, if he could find a point of support, could turn great works like the globe. O people of Islam! Here is the Islamic point of support against the heavy calamities and misfortunes that have fallen upon the Islamic world like the globe. It is the point of Islam that commands unity through love, the development of ideas through knowledge, and the sharing of feelings through compassion. Look, the Islamic world has a vital link from the great circle to the smallest circle—for example, the students of a madrasa. Just as the members and organs of a social body rely on each other, those vital links are also connected to each other and ultimately rely on that central point. Therefore, it is not necessary to break all those vital links, but perhaps by providing a little hope and encouragement, Islam can begin to revive and progress.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is gentle and calm. But when he becomes excited, he takes on the bearing of a lion, stands up on his tiptoes, and speaks like a shahanshah (emperor). The thing he dislikes most is politics. For 35 years, he has not held a newspaper in his hands. He has cut himself off from worldly affairs. After the evening prayer, until midday the next day, he does not receive anyone, devoting himself to worship. He sleeps very little. He strongly forbids his students from engaging in politics. His six thousand, perhaps a million, students all over the country are the most virtuous sons of the country. There are many of his students studying in the various faculties of the universities; hundreds, thousands. There is no Nur student who is not the most virtuous and the most diligent in his class. Among these hundreds of thousands of Risale-i Nur students found all over the country, not one of them has ever been involved in any act of unrest or movement anywhere. Every Nur student is a natural guardian of the government, order, and discipline, a moral watchman against unrest. • • • I asked him whether he was suffering from his journey to Istanbul: “What causes me suffering,” he said, “is only the dangers that Islam is facing. In the past, dangers came from outside; therefore, resistance was easy. Now the danger comes from within. The wolf has entered the body. Now resistance has become difficult. I fear that society’s body cannot withstand this. Because it does not sense the enemy. It takes the greatest enemy, who severs the life vein and drinks the blood, for a friend. If the eye of reason in society becomes this blind, the fortress of faith is in danger. This is my only suffering, my sole suffering. Otherwise, I have no time even to think about the hardships and troubles that my own person has faced. I wish I could suffer a thousand times more hardship so that the future of the fortress of faith would be safe!” “Do your hundreds of thousands of believing students not give you hope and comfort?” “Yes, I am not entirely without hope. The world is going through a great spiritual crisis. A disease, a plague, a cholera epidemic, born in a society whose spiritual foundations are shaken, is spreading more and more over the earth. Against this terrible epidemic, what kind of remedy can the Islamic society offer?

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Lem’a In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "When he cried to his Lord: 'Indeed, distress has touched me, and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful.'" The invocation of Prophet Ayub (peace be upon him), "My Lord, indeed distress has touched me, and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful," is both a supplication and a model. However, in the form of a verse, we should say: "My Lord, indeed distress has touched me, and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful." The summary of the famous story of Prophet Ayub (peace be upon him) is as follows: Despite enduring many wounds and sores for a long time, he endured the affliction with great patience, considering its great reward. Later, when wolves licked his wounds and reached his heart and tongue, since they touched the places of divine remembrance and knowledge—heart and tongue—he thought that this might interfere with his worship. Not for his own comfort, but perhaps for the sake of divine worship, he supplicated: "O Lord, distress has touched me. It is harming my remembrance with my tongue and my worship with my heart." The Almighty accepted this pure, sincere, and selfless supplication in a very miraculous way, and bestowed his complete well-being and the blessings of His mercy. Indeed, there are five points in this Lem’a.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Said: Because of the excessiveness in my nature, sometimes in the translation of the imaginary translator, in the calligrapher's writing, in the scribe's transcription, in the reader's understanding, I fall into error, and a beautiful truth becomes ugly. Said: These two works, "Saykal-i Islam" and "Ekrad Reçetesi," like a miraculous and extraordinary rain, made those terrible mountains, valleys, and deserts bloom in forty to fifty days; they turned green, became handsome trees, and bore fruit. Yes, they emerged in such a time that the mountains threw me into the valleys, and the valleys hurled me against the faces of the deserts. Then, the national and Islamic enthusiasm of these two classes of fruits plucked them from the mountain tops, and sometimes the wind blew them down to the bottom of the valley, where they were gathered as medicine and brought to the market of civilization. Indeed, some of them are the nuts of Bâşid Mountain, some are the fruits of the Ferrâşîn Plain, and some are the red fruits of Beytüşşebap Valley. Thus, when I wrote these two works, time was short, the place was wild, I was a traveler, the mind was confused, the body was half-ill, and writing was in haste, so it is naturally confused. O people of fairness! This is my excuse. If you accept it, it is your mercy; if you do not accept it, be assured that I will not be grateful to you at all, and you should not accept it. Let your gratitude be at the foot of the mountain. I did not write this to please you, but perhaps to serve the truth, and farewell. To listen to the melody of this work, one must wear a Kurdish corpse and put a wild imagination on one's head. Otherwise, neither the music is lawful, nor the enjoyment is sweet. Abu Lasey Said • • •

Münâzarat ·Mektup 4 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Time passed, and my student (may Allah have mercy on him), while I was in prison, had entered a school in Istanbul. After my release from prison, I saw him. He had been influenced by the corrupt teachings of some racist teachers and had entered a profession through the vein of Kurdishness. He told me, "Now I prefer a pious Kurd to a Turk who is even a sinner or an atheist." Then, through several conversations, I saved him. His conviction became complete that the Turks are a heroic army of this Islamic nation. O inquirers and envoys! In the East, there are nearly five million Kurds, almost a hundred million Iranians and Indians, seventy million Arabs, and forty million Caucasians. Should these brothers, who are neighbors, siblings, and dependent on each other, need the religious lessons that this student received from a madrasa in Van? Or is the second state of that deceased student, who stirred up these nations, thought only of his race, did not know Islamic brotherhood, studied secular sciences, and neglected Islamic knowledge, better? I ask you. After this answer of mine, those who oppose tradition and advocate for complete Westernization stood up and signed. I will not mention their names. May Allah forgive their faults; they have now passed away. Râbian: Since the President of the Republic, amidst very important political issues, considered the Eastern University as the most important issue and even passed a law with extraordinary service, allocating sixty million liras for its expenses, and thus honored the madrasa as a source of pride and granted it great honor through his old feelings as a teacher, benefiting all the Eastern teachers and making them grateful. And now, considering this university, which is the foundation of general peace and the first fortress in the Middle East, once again within the context of major political issues, this great and beneficial service will certainly benefit the homeland, the state, and the nation. Religious sciences will be the foundation of that university. Because the external strength of destruction is spiritual, it is disbelief. Against that spiritual destruction, the atomic bomb is only a spiritual weapon, drawing strength from spirituality to counter that

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Eighth: After twenty years of hardship and baseless accusations, when full freedom is granted, he chooses exile and loneliness instead of returning to his birthplace, where he has thousands of relatives and friends, so that he may not come into contact with the world, social life, or politics. He prefers to stay alone in his room, praying, rather than attending the prayers in the mosque where many good deeds are performed, and he avoids the respect of the people. For twenty years, he has lived as a pious and God-fearing Turk, chosen over many Kurds, even in court, proving that he did not replace one hundred Turkish brothers with one hundred Kurds, despite having strong faith like Hafiz Ali. He avoids meeting people unnecessarily, does not go to the mosque, and for forty years, he has worked with all his strength and efforts to promote the unity of Islam and the love among Muslims. He does not engage in negative actions against his enemies, nor even bother with them, nor curse them. He loves the Turkish nation deeply because they are the bearers of the Quran and have been blessed with its recitation, and he has lived his life among them. To use official language to propagate treason against such a man, and to scare his friends by saying, "He is a Kurd, you are Turks; he is a Shafi'i, you are Hanafis," to frighten the people and make them fear him, and to force a man who did not change his clothing style in twenty-two years and in two courts, and who was forced to wear a hat even though the brim of the hat was half the length of a soldier's head, to wear it by force—what law allows this? Ninth: This is very important, FOOTNOTE-2 is very strong. But I am silent because it involves politics. Tenth: This is an attack that no law allows and no interest justifies; it is based solely on baseless suspicions and the construction of a few meaningless domes. It is an act that does not fall under any law. This is also a political matter that we cannot deal with according to our profession, so we remain silent to oppose these ten illegal treatments. Only 2 "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 214 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kürtler 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kürtler

1 And the prayer upon the Lord of the Worlds. In conclusion, I present to the people of sincerity: When the Constitutional Era was two years old, I traveled from Istanbul, which represented the century, with a historical gaze, descending to the ancient centuries, and made a spring journey among the tribes of the Kurds and an autumn journey from the lands of Arabia. I took the mountains and deserts as a school and taught the Constitution. Suddenly, it became clear to me that they had understood the Constitution in a very strange way. I saw that the doubts and questions from all sides came like water from a single source. Therefore, to diagnose the illness, I gave them the key of speech. I said: "You ask questions, and I will answer accordingly." They were pleased. Because, according to the nature of the Kurds who love the Constitution, they study the lesson in the form of debate and discussion. That is why their schools resemble small scientific councils of deputies. Thus, for the sake of clarification, I wrote this book by answering their questions, so that they may benefit from each other. Also, this book will surely speak to the Kurds and their like, whom I have not seen, and answer for them; and also, for those whose language cannot translate into their hearts, it will ask questions on their behalf. In short: This book is entrusted with the duty of answering from my side and asking questions from their side. Also, it is obligated to serve the political doctors in diagnosing the cause. O people of sincerity, understand! The Kurds and their like have become and are becoming mentally constitutionalists. However, it is difficult for some officials to be practically constitutionalists. Indeed, practical teaching is for the common people who have eyes in their minds.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: The ancients were better than us or at least equal to us. The coming generations will be worse than us. Answer: O Turks and Kurds! Suppose now I hold a meeting and invite your ancestors from a thousand years ago and your descendants two centuries from now to this noisy, modern assembly. Would not your ancestors on the right side not say: "O wicked heirs! Are you the result of our lives? Alas! You have compared us to nothing, you have left us barren." And your descendants who stand on the left side and come from the city of revolution, would they not confirm your ancestors on the right and say: "O lazy fathers! Are you the glory and pride of our lives? Are you the measure of our noble ancestors who have bound us? Alas! How unjust and confusing and misleading a comparison you have been!" FOOTNOTE-1 This, O wandering nomads and O revolutionaries! (Added later.) You saw on the scene of imagination FOOTNOTE-2 that in this great meeting, both sides protested you. Question: We are not worthy of such blame. While we preserve the virtues of the ancients, we also promise not to fall behind the efforts of the moderns. 1 So we have opened our ears to your words, welcome them. Answer: Since you have expressed regret, you can return to the question that is your duty.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 40 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Many learned and poet scholars have excessively praised great judges of their time. But you look at most of those judges as tyrants? So they did not do good. Answer: 1 And were it not for the traits established by poetry, the builders of excellence would not know how to build virtues. According to the principle, their intention was to dissuade the rulers from evil with a subtle trick and to present a strange gift of poetic flattery for them to compete in good deeds. However, since that gift was taken from the backs of a great nation, they acted tyrannically. So, they had good intentions, but failed in action. Question: Why? Answer: Because, in their odes and some compositions, they exaggerated the virtues of a great people, gave them a tyrant, and without realizing it, praised tyranny from that point. Question: We Turks and Kurds have a courage that fills our hearts, perhaps our bodies are completely consumed, perhaps our pens have become mountains in these rivers. We have minds full of wisdom, and efforts that can exhaust our veins. We have obedience that can fill our bodies and limbs. We have individuals who can bring rivers to life and adorn the mountains. FOOTNOTE-1 Why have we become so wretched, bankrupt, and humiliated, and why are we stuck on the road? Those who ride the path of progress trample us and run toward the future. Our neighboring nations, even though they are fewer in number and weaker in strength, dominate us? FOOTNOTE-2 Indeed, their greed prevails over our purity. 2

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: This monarchy broke our elders, our lords; yet some were indeed deserving. Moreover, without seeing anything materially, merely by hearing the name of monarchy, they fell into despair. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: Spiritually, every era has its ruler and its ruling power. In your terminology, a master is needed to operate the machine of that time. Thus, the spiritual ruler of the era of despotism was strength; whoever had a sharp sword and a strong heart would rise. However, the lever of the era of monarchy is reason, strength, the ruler, the master is truth, intellect, knowledge, law, and public opinion; whoever has a sharp mind and a luminous heart will rise. Since strength and youth waned and power weakened with age, the governments of the ancient centuries, which relied on strength, were doomed to collapse. But the governments of the present age rely on knowledge, so they are destined for a long life. O Kurds! Your lords and masters, even your sheikhs, if they rely on strength and wield sharp swords, will certainly fall; indeed, they are deserving of it. But if they rely on intellect, use affection instead of coercion, and submit their feelings to public opinion, they will not fall, perhaps even rise. Question: "Why did this revolution in government bring about a revolution in everything?" Answer: People followed the ways of their rulers secretly; despotism had spread into everyone's veins, showing itself in many names and forms, using many tools and plans. Even a man like me, using knowledge as a means, would dominate or exploit national ignorance. Or like a sheikh, because of his sanctity, everyone would consider themselves obligated to follow him, thus dominating and oppressing. Question: So, there are other forms of despotism that helped the government's despotism, which we should destroy? Answer: Yes, with the weapons of our ignorance, the actual thing that destroyed us were the fragmented despots within us, ruling with strange names, which had already ruined our lives. However, the fault still belongs to the despotic government, the father of those small despots. Question: Lords, masters, and others...

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want the establishment of a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are certain signs, causes, and results for this. Question: What are the signs? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is common, known, and attractive, this blessed madrasa bears the name that awakens respect because it assumes a great truth. Second: Mix and arrange the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 62 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1 And the prayer upon the Lord of the Worlds. In conclusion, I present to the people of sincerity: When the Constitutional Era was two years old, I traveled from Istanbul, which represented the century, with a historical gaze, descending to the past centuries, and made a spring journey among the tribes of the Kurds and an autumn journey from the lands of Arabia. I took the mountains and deserts as a school and taught the Constitution. Suddenly, it became clear to me that they had understood the Constitution in a very strange way. I saw that the doubts and questions from all sides were coming like from a single source. Therefore, to diagnose the illness, I gave them the key of speech. I said: "You ask questions, and I will answer accordingly." They were pleased. Because, according to the nature of the Kurds who love the Constitution, they study the lesson in the form of debate and discussion. That is why their schools resemble a small scientific parliament. Thus, for the sake of clarification, I wrote this book by answering their questions, so that they may benefit from each other. Also, this book will surely speak to the Kurds and their like, whom I have not seen, and answer for them; and also, for those whose language cannot translate into their hearts, it will ask questions on their behalf. In short: This book is entrusted with the duty of answering from my side and asking questions from their side. Also, it is obligated to serve the political doctors in diagnosing the cause. O people of sincerity, understand! The Kurds and their like have become and are becoming mentally constitutionalists. However, it is difficult for some officials to be practically constitutionalists. Indeed, practical teaching is for the common people who have eyes in their minds.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want the establishment of a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are certain signs, causes, and results for this. Question: What are the signs? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is common, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens respect. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Maksadini Muphem Birakma Ne Istersin ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: This monarchy broke our elders, our lords; yet some were indeed deserving. Moreover, without seeing anything materially, merely by hearing the name of monarchy, they fell into despair. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: Spiritually, every era has its own rule and ruler. In your terminology, a master is needed to operate the machine of that time. Thus, the spiritual ruler of the era of despotism was strength; whoever had a sharp sword and a strong heart would rise. However, the lever of the era of monarchy is reason, strength, the ruler, the master, is truth, reason, knowledge, law, and public opinion; whoever has a sharp mind and a bright heart will rise. Since strength and youth declined with age and strength weakened with old age, the governments of the past centuries, which relied on strength, were doomed to collapse. But the governments of the present age rely on knowledge, so they are destined for a long life. O Kurds! Your lords and masters, even your sheikhs, if they rely on strength and have sharp swords, will certainly fall; indeed, they are deserving. But if they rely on reason, use love instead of coercion, and submit their feelings to public opinion, they will not fall, perhaps even rise. Question: "Why did this revolution in government bring about a revolution in everything?" Answer: People followed the secret ways of their kings, and despotism had spread into everyone's veins, showing itself in many names and forms, using many plans and schemes. Even a man like me, using knowledge as a means, would dominate or exploit national ignorance. Or like a sheikh, because of his sanctity, everyone would consider themselves obligated to follow him, thus dominating and oppressing. Question: So, there are other forms of despotism that helped the government's despotism, which we should destroy? Answer: Yes, with the weapons of our ignorance, the actual thing that destroyed us were the fragmented despots within us, ruling with strange names, which had already ruined our lives. However, the fault still belongs to the despotic government, the father of those small despots. Question: Lords, masters, muftis

Münâzarat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, the most important attack is directed at me personally. They say: "Said is a Kurd. Why do you respect him so much, and why do you support him?" Indeed, to silence such people, I shall, reluctantly, quote the Fourth Satanic Desise in the old Said's language. FOURTH SATANIC DESISE Under the temptation of Satan and the false doctrines of the misguided, some apostates who attack me with propaganda and occupy important positions, in order to deceive my brothers and provoke their nationalistic sentiments, say: "You are Turks. Praise be to God, among Turks there are all kinds of scholars and people of virtue. Said is a Kurd. Working together with someone who is not of your nationality contradicts national pride." My reply: O wretched apostate! I am a Muslim by the grace of God. At all times, my sacred nation consists of three hundred and fifty million members. I would rather forsake the negative idea of nationalism and the elementarism, and for the sake of three hundred and fifty million brothers who have established this eternal bond of brotherhood and who pray for me and help me, the majority of whom are Kurds, than to exchange them for a few non-religious or indifferent individuals who claim to be Kurds or belong to the Kurdish element. O apostate! You and your like must think that it is necessary for three hundred and fifty million true, luminous, and beneficial members of a community to abandon their sacred bonds of brotherhood, in order to temporarily gain the worthless worldly favor of a few ignorant Hungarians or Turks who have lost their religion and become secularized. In the Third Issue of the Twenty-Sixth Letter, we have explained the nature and harms of negative nationalism with evidence. We refer to that and will briefly explain a truth summarized at the end of that Third Issue. Namely: To those apostates who hide behind the mask of Turkism and are in fact enemies of the Turks, I say:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want to establish a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are some characteristics and reasons and results. Question: What are the characteristics? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is traditional, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens hope. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What is the wisdom in this matter that you are so biased, always saying this? Answer: To free the mental reasoning from the oppression of the false analogies caused by four fallacious arguments (HAŞİYE), to eliminate the deception that the philosophical faculty does to the imitation of nature... Question: How? Answer: The light of conscience is religious knowledge. The light of reason is civil sciences. The truth is revealed by the combination of both. The student's effort flies with those two wings. When they diverge, the first gives rise to superstition, the second to trickery and doubt. Third condition: To appoint as teachers those who are familiar with the local language, instead of the Ekrad scholars or to exclude them. Fourth condition: To consult with the talents of Ekrad and consider their preferences and aversions. For there are many tastes; what is beautiful to one may be ugly to another. The education of children is either by force or by stimulating their inclinations. Fifth condition: To fully apply the principle of division of labor—so that each branch becomes a means and an end for the others, and specialists emerge from each branch.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If, after erasing the nationality of the Kurds, who number in the millions, have not forgotten their nation and language for thousands of years, and are the true citizens and long-time comrades in jihad of the Turks, and after making them forget their language, your proposal to those considered as separate elements like ourselves, would be a kind of barbaric and inhumane act. Otherwise, it is purely arbitrary. We cannot and will not submit to the whims of individuals! FIFTH: A government, even if it applies its laws to its own subjects and to those it accepts as subjects, cannot apply its laws to those it does not accept as subjects. Because those people can say: "Since we are not your subjects, you are not our government either." Also, no government can impose two punishments at once. A murderer is either imprisoned or executed. There is no system that imposes both imprisonment and execution at the same time. Therefore, since I have not harmed the country or the nation in any way, yet for eight years you have placed me in a kind of imprisonment that not even a criminal from the most savage and foreign nation would be subjected to. While you have pardoned criminals, you have deprived me of my freedom and excluded me from civil rights. Without even calling me a son of the homeland, on what basis and by what law are you now proposing to apply this freedom-hating system to me, a person who is completely foreign to you in every respect? Since in the World War, you considered the sacrifices and heroic struggles for the homeland, attested by the commanders of the army, as crimes. And you considered the sincere and effective efforts of the poor nation to preserve good character and to achieve worldly and spiritual happiness as betrayal. And you imposed an arbitrary, harmful, profitless, and foreign French-style punishment on a person who did not accept it in himself. (Now the punishment has increased to twenty-eight years.) A punishment is one thing. I did not accept the application of the punishment; you made me suffer it. What system is it to impose a second punishment by force?

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kutup 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kutup · kütüp

May infinite blessings and the honor of the Lord of the Universe and the glory of the world be bestowed upon him, for the world, with its inhabitants and creatures, bears witness to his prophethood and attests to his miracles, and testifies to the lofty treasures he brought from the unseen. As if the world had paid him homage, every kind of being praised him in its own special language. Sultan-ı Ezel, the Eternal Sovereign, shaped the rhythms of the earth and the heavens, and with each string, composed the melody of his miracles in different languages, so that this sweet sound has forever resounded in this dome of eternity. As if the heavens, with their celestial miracles, angels, and stars, celebrated his prophethood; and the earth, with the voices of its rocks, trees, and animals, sang praises to his miracles; and the air, with the signs of its jinn and clouds, gave omens and signs of his prophethood; and the past time, with the symbols and revelations of the prophets, sages, and diviners, announced the faithful dawn of that sun of truth; and the present time, that is, the blessed era, with its own language, witnessed the great revolution in the nature of the Arabs and the birth of civilization from pure barbarism, thus proving his prophethood; and the future time, with its detailed events and patterns, welcomed his destined fortune and expressed gratitude for his guidance in the language of the wise; and humanity, with its scholars, especially the eloquent speaker, who is Muhammad (peace be upon him), the self-evident proof like the sun, declared the truth in his eloquent language; and the Almighty God, with the eloquent language of the Qur'an, recites and reads the command of the prophethood of this illiterate prophet.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Celcelûtiye means "bedi'" in Syriac, and it is in the sense of "bedi'". The Risale-i Nur, whose expressions are "bedi'", holds an important position in Celcelûtiye, and since it is seen in most places as a display of this, the name of the ode seems to have been given in reference to it. Now I understand that the title "Bediüzzaman" given to me, although I did not deserve it, was not actually mine. Perhaps it was a spiritual name of the Risale-i Nur, which was mistakenly and faithfully attached to an obvious interpreter. Now that spiritual name has been returned to its rightful owner. Therefore, since the name Celcelûtiye, given to the ode in a symbolic style, means "bedi'" in Syriac and because of its repetition in the ode, I think that the Risale-i Nur, which emerged during the time of bid'at and is called Bediülbeyan and Bediüzzaman, is related to its original bedi' nature in terms of expression, meaning, and name, and that this name also refers to it a little, and since the Risale-i Nur occupies a large place in the name, it has earned the right. Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake. EIGHTH REMIZ Question: What is the special way in which the Risale-i Nur, among all valuable books, is indicated and favored by the Qur'an, appreciated and praised by the Noble Imam Ali (r.a.), and loved and commended by the Great Gavs (k.s.)? What is the wisdom behind these two noble beings giving such value and importance to the Risale-i Nur? Answer: It is known that sometimes a moment, an hour, or perhaps a day, or even years, can yield results and be significant for a while, an hour, a year, or even a lifetime. For example, a person who becomes a martyr in a minute gains a spiritual rank. And in the time of severe cold, when one is suffering from the cold, or in the face of the enemy's terrifying attack, keeping watch for an hour can be equivalent to a year of worship.

Mektubat ·Isarat I Gaybiyye Hakkinda Bir Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the importance given to the Risale-i Nur is also due to the terror caused by this era's destruction of the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and the signs of Ahmad (peace be upon him), the fitna (trial) of these latter times, and the need for the entire ummah to seek refuge from it since ancient times, and from the aspect of saving the believers' faith from these fitnas. The Risale-i Nur has acquired such importance that the Qur'an has paid it a strong reference with honor. And Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) has given it a sign with three miracles. And the Great Gavs (may his soul be sanctified) has miraculously informed about it and appointed a translator. Yes, since the foundations of the imitations of beliefs have been shaken, distanced, and veiled against the terror of this era, every believer needs a very strong, verified faith to resist the attacks of misguidance by the masses alone. The Risale-i Nur, in the most terrifying time and at the most necessary and delicate moment, in a way that everyone can understand, proves the deepest and most hidden truths of the Qur'an and the faith with very strong evidence, and even the pure and sincere disciples who carry this verified faith become, in their towns, villages, and cities, almost like hidden poles in terms of spiritual support for the believers, unknown and unseen, yet like brave pillars of spiritual strength, giving spiritual power to the hearts of the believers and providing them with moral resistance and courage. If a critic were to say: "Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) did not intend these general metaphorical meanings." We would say: Suppose Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) did not intend them, yet his words indicate them, and due to the strength of the contextual clues, they include meanings through implied and indirect indication. Moreover, since these metaphorical meanings and implied concepts are true, correct, in accordance with reality, worthy of this honor, and have strong contextual clues, certainly Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) must have intended all these implied meanings.

Mektubat ·Isarat I Gaybiyye Hakkinda Bir Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Maarif dairesi 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Maarif dairesi · maarif dairesi

Second Phase: The emergence and spread of the Risale-i Nur begins from the time when the author, while living in seclusion in Van, was appointed to reside in the Barla district of Isparta. It is a spiritual and religious service and struggle, carried out with utmost sincerity, utmost self-sacrifice, utmost loyalty, with integrity, attention, and economy, through the Risale-i Nur. This second phase of his life coincides with a period when, as a result of the World War, the Ottoman Caliphate was abolished, and a communist regime that aims to destroy human civilization and wage a struggle against the heavenly religions, had invaded half of humanity, caused fear in the world, threatened our country, and exposed us to the danger of spiritual destruction. This period is one that must be carefully examined for a heroic nation that had for a thousand years been the guardian of the Qur’an and had served Islam for centuries. While composing the Risale-i Nur, the Master stated that these works, which contain the eloquent miracles of the Qur’an, would develop in every human community, prevent the invasion of irreligion into our country, fulfill the role of a Qur’anic barrier for the country and the nation, that the service of the Risale-i Nur would become widespread, that the Turkish nation would once again become a brave and self-sacrificing army of Islam, that the publication and future official dissemination of the Risale-i Nur would be embraced by the nation, and that the Education Directorate would adhere to the Qur’anic truths, resulting in the material and spiritual progress of the nation and the gaining of great strength by Islam. The Risale-i Nur is a system, a title. It is a collection of Qur’anic truths that emerged in this age. It is the expression of our noble nation embracing Islam, the great humanity, and awakening with a new spirit, fresh love of faith, and enthusiasm.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Giris ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Nurlar made their hearts favor me. Nur's school expanded with their admiration instead of criticism; it gave us a hundred times more benefit than the material loss, reducing our anxious efforts to nothing. Then, secret enemies, the hypocrites, turned the government's attention to me. They reminded them of my past political life. They spread suspicions to the judiciary, the education office, the registry office, and the Ministry of the Interior. With the currents of political parties and the curtain of communists, and the incitements of anarchists, those suspicions expanded. They began to pressure and arrest us and confiscate the writings they could get their hands on. They started to suppress the activities of the Nur students. With the idea of ruining my character, some official employees fabricated accusations that no one would believe, and tried to spread very strange lies. But they could not convince anyone. Then, under very trivial excuses, on the coldest days of winter, they arrested me and locked me up in a large, very cold, and two-day-stove-less cell, in complete isolation. In my small room, I used to light the stove several times a day and always had a fire going on my stove; I could barely endure it due to my weakness and illness. Now, in this condition, writhing in both cold-induced fever and terrible anxiety and anger, a divine truth developed in my heart. Mentally, "You have named this prison the Yusufiye School. In Denizli, the great comfort and spiritual profit you experienced from your suffering, the benefit the prisoners there derived from the Nurlar, and the great achievements of the Nurlar in the higher circles, caused thousands of thanks to be offered in your place. Every hour of your imprisonment and suffering was counted as ten hours of worship, making those fleeting hours eternal. God willing, the benefit and comfort the victims of this third Yusufiye School will derive from the Nurlar will warm and transform your cold and heavy suffering into joy.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And one of the wisdoms of this miracle of compassion is that the Risale-i Nur is read with attention and interest in a general school and in high circles, in regard to its connection with the whole country. Yes, in this time, such a high-level lesson being read in such social, comprehensive, and general circles is a great compassion and is a strong evidence that it has broken absolute disbelief. Brothers, since some weak family heads who have suffered so much hardship and damage might think that fearing or perhaps giving up on the Risale-i Nur and us could be an excuse, I say, considering the possibility of change after the crisis: One who pays such material and spiritual price for such a precious treasure and endures this suffering, giving up on that treasure would be a great loss. Moreover, if each of them were to abandon the remedies and connections of the Risale-i Nur and our support and service altogether, it would be an unnecessary harm to both them and us. Therefore, it is necessary not to change faithfulness, connection, and service, while being cautious. • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; It is a miracle of divine compassion and a divine protection and care that I heard the Ankara knowledge committee, defeated by the truths of the Risale-i Nur, decided to acquit it, despite having many reasons for strong criticism and objection. However, considering the clear expressions of the close ones and the challenging confrontations of the defense, the terrifying attacks of the Minister of Education, and the presence of two important materialist philosophers and a great scholar who supports new inventions in the education department of the knowledge committee, and the fact that for over a year a secret zindika committee has been steering the People's Party and the Ministry of Education against us, I expected very strong objections from the knowledge committee and accusations against us with heavy punishments. However, divine protection and compassion came to our aid, showing them the high status of the Risale-i Nur and making them abandon the strong criticisms.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the end of that statement, I had said: "Do not deprive me of reading my books in this exile and loneliness. Otherwise, it would be a shame for me and for this country. FOOTNOTE Perhaps the ground, once again, will be angry with an earthquake." Three minutes after saying this, an earthquake lasting three seconds occurred, and at the same time—whether night or day—the ground attacked the Maarif office with fire, and the court proved four times that this earthquake was repeated many times and simultaneously attacked the Risale-i Nur and its students. Of course, there is no coincidence in this. Indeed, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is a great foundation of this country, this nation, and its civilization, are causing such striking events to draw the attention of this nation to the Risale-i Nur, which is a true, truthful, and powerful interpretation of the Qur'an. It encourages the people toward it and delivers a compassionate blow to its rivals. Now, just as charity removes calamity, in the same way, the Risale-i Nur has been shown through many events to be the cause of removing calamity from this country. This time too, the fact that an attack on the Risale-i Nur occurred at the same time as this fire disaster proves that the Risale-i Nur is the cause of removing calamity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

maddiyyun 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

maddiyyun · Maddiyyun

THIRD POINT: All the scholars, despite their differences in terminology, have unanimously agreed in a spiritual sense on the meaning and reality of the angels. Indeed, the Shâ'irun have described angels as "the pure spiritual essences of the elements." The Ishrâ'iyyun have characterized them as "the intellects and essences, the lords of the elements." The people of the esoteric sciences have named them "the lord of the heavens, the lord of the seas, the lord of the winds." Even the materialists and naturalists, who are considered wise in their eyes, have not been able to deny the meaning of the angels. Perhaps the natural instincts have even affirmed them in some way as "the flowing powers." Indeed, since life is the veil of existence. Perhaps it is the result, the essence. How could such a vast and tranquil expanse of the celestial spheres and the subtle heavens be the case? Q: Are not the laws and principles currently operating in this hidden state sufficient for the connection and vitality of the universe? A: These current laws and flowing principles are matters of conjecture and imagination. Unless there are angelic representatives, their essences, and the reins they hold, nothing can manifest a form. Nothing can assume a character. There can be no external reality. Moreover, the people of wisdom and the people of religion, as well as reason and tradition, have agreed that the formation of the subtle and apparent "world of testimony" is not exclusive to these beings. Nor is the form confined to them. Perhaps there are more layers of form. Just as there is a relationship between the sea and the fish, there is also a world of the unseen and an expanse of the subtle that corresponds to and is filled with these subtle forms. Since all these matters testify to the form of the angels' meaning, the most beautiful form of their form, and the quality that reason and sound judgment would accept and appreciate, is what the Sharia has explained. It says: "Angels are noble servants. They do not disobey orders; they are made of subtle luminous bodies. They are assigned to various tasks. Angels are a community, the representative, the messenger, and the embodiment of the divine laws that arise from the divine will and power. They are a kind of servant of God, subject to the command of the true effective power, the creative power and the eternal will."

Nokta Risalesi ·Ucuncu Nukte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR FOURTH QUESTION MEANS: In the End Times, after Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) kills the Dajjal, people mostly enter the true religion. However, it is reported in the hadith that, "The Day of Judgment will not come until there are those who say 'Allah' on earth."1 So, after such a general acceptance of faith, how can there be a general return to disbelief? The answer: The hadiths that are reported, such as "Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) will come and act according to the Islamic Sharia, and will kill the Dajjal,"2 are rejected by those with weak faith. If the truth of this is explained, there will be no room for rejection. For example: The meaning of that hadith and the hadiths about Sufyan and the Mahdi3 is as follows: In the End Times, two streams of godlessness will gain strength: One of them: A stream that denies the Prophethood of Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) under the veil of hypocrisy. A tremendous figure named Sufyan will emerge, take the leadership of the hypocrites, and attempt to destroy the Islamic Sharia. In response to this, the people of wilaya and the people of ihsan, who are connected to the luminous chain of the Progeny of the Prophet, will take the leadership. A luminous figure from the Ahl al-Bayt named Muhammad al-Mahdi will kill and scatter the stream of hypocrisy, which is the spiritual manifestation of Sufyan. The second stream: A Namudi stream originating from the philosophy of materialism, the Tabiyyun and the materialists. This stream will gradually gain strength in the End Times through materialist philosophy and reach a stage where it denies Divinity. Just as a wild man who does not recognize a king and does not accept that the officers and soldiers in the army are his soldiers, he gives a kind of kingship and a form of authority to everyone and every soldier. Similarly, the members of this stream who deny Allah give each of their souls a kind of lordship, like small Nimrods.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Letter, Hüve Nüktesi, is a refined point of tawhid (oneness) seen in the recitation of the sacred verses 1 "Say: He is Allah, the One," and 2 "There is none worthy of worship except Him," in the physical aspect of the word "Hûve." In the beloved Master's imaginative intellectual journey, this point is expressed with a brief indication, making the matter of faith very easy and resolving the infinite difficulties of the profession of misguidance with a simple sign. The miracles observed in the word "Hûve," such as the power of the Divine, where different seeds placed in a handful of soil and the command and will in a part of the sky (another kind of "arsh") sprout and flourish, demonstrate that when causes are given, terrifying difficulties arise, and when the Unique and Sole (Vâhid-i Ehade) is given, extraordinary ease emerges. This is proven in a very sweet, beautiful, and pleasant, as well as very convincing and appealing manner, not only to the people of misguidance, especially the materialists and naturalists, but also to the people of faith. This valuable writing of yours, which gives the impression of being a summary of the Twenty-Third Letter, the Nature Letter, and especially the Thirtieth Word on the subtle speculations, makes the Risale-i Nur from beginning to end transform and elevate every reader, and at the same time, causes infinite gratitude toward the beloved Master. Hüsrev • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is why the philosophy that does not obey the divine has lost its way, and the "ene" (the human being) has taken the reins into his own hands and rushed into every kind of deviation. Indeed, a tree of Zakkum has sprouted on the head of this ene, and it has spread over more than half of the human world. The fruits that this tree has given to the people in the branch of its beastly and fiery power are the "asnamlar" and "âliheler" (false deities). Because, in the foundation of philosophy, power is considered desirable. Indeed, "The ruling belongs to the victor" is a principle. It says, "There is strength in the one who prevails; strength is just." FOOTNOTE-1 It has praised the oppressor in spirit, supported the tyrants, and led the violent to the path of divinity. It has taken the beauty of the fabric and the elegance of the embroidery, considered them as the fabric and embroidery themselves, and without attributing them to the Creator and the Embroiderer's pure and sacred beauty, it says "How beautiful it is made" instead of "How beautiful it is," and elevates it to the status of worship. It has also praised the ostentatious, the showy, the pretentious beauty that is sold to everyone, and made the examples of worship into idols for its own worshippers. FOOTNOTE-2 In the branch of wrathful power of that tree, poor humanity has borne small and large Nimrods, Pharaohs, and Shedads (tyrants) as fruits on their heads. In the branch of intellectual power, it has given to the mind of the human world fruits like the dehriyyun (eternalists), maddiyyun (materialists), and tabiiyyun (naturalists), shattering the minds of humanity into a thousand pieces. Now, in order to reveal this truth, we mention three or four examples as a sample from the thousands of comparisons between the results that emerge from the corrupt foundations of the philosophy profession and the results that emerge from the sincere foundations of the chain of prophethood.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sign If the pattern: Some mystics' statements imply communication, union, and manifestation. And from it, it is imagined that it shows a relation to the profession of certain materialists, namely, the unity of existence. The answer: The subtlety of the judgments of the true Sufi scholars, who consider the body of the Most Exalted as an object of vision and contemplation, and who, through the lens of abstraction from the possible and the contingent, perceive the result in the evidence, that is, through observing the Secondary from the world, follow a path of contemplation in the realm of equivalence (cedavil-i ekvân), the flowing of the angelic nature in things, and the spreading of the names and attributes over the created beings. Because of the ambiguity of words, they called these truths "flowing divinity" and "flowing life," but others did not understand them. With a misunderstanding, they applied the mystics' words and subtleties to their own hallucinations, which arose from their own limited capacities. Alas for their minds! The pure thoughts of a mystic at the level of Suraya are thousands of degrees distant from the crude thoughts of materialist followers at the level of Sera. Indeed, to attempt to apply these two kinds of thoughts is to reveal that in this age of progress, the mind of humanity has suffered a setback and fallen into a state of death, so that humanity, with sorrowful eyes, must say: By Allah, how far is the earth from the stars, and how far is the brilliant light from the overwhelming darkness!

Muhakemat ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, there will remain no one who says 'Allah'." 1 2 "No one knows the unseen except Allah." One interpretation of this must be that: The tekkes, zikirhane, and madrasas where people recite "Allah, Allah, Allah" will close, and in signs such as the adhan and iqama, other names will be substituted for the name of Allah. It does not mean that all people will definitely fall into absolute disbelief. Because denying Allah is as absurd as denying the universe. This is not the case for the general population, and even for the majority, it is unthinkable. Disbelievers are not denying Allah; they are only making mistakes regarding His attributes. Another interpretation is that, in order not to witness the horror of the Day of Judgment, the souls of the believers are taken a little earlier. The Day of Judgment will erupt over the heads of the disbelievers. FIFTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, some individuals like Dajjal will claim divinity and make people prostrate to them." 3 Allahu a'lam, one interpretation of this is that, just as a desert commander who denies the sultan imagines for himself and other commanders a kind of small sultanate in terms of their authority. Similarly, those who lead the Tabiyyun and Maddiyyun sects imagine a sort of lordship in themselves according to their power, and they make their subjects serve them and their statues in a manner of worship, making them bow their heads.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT: All the scholars, despite their differences in terminology, have unanimously agreed in a spiritual sense on the meaning and reality of the angels. Indeed, the Shâ'irun have described angels as "the pure spiritual essences of the elements." The Ishrâ'iyyun have characterized them as "the intellects and essences of the elements." The people of the Book have named them "the Lord of the heavens, the Lord of the seas, the Lord of the winds." Even the materialists and naturalists, who are considered wise in their eyes, have not been able to deny the meaning of angels. Perhaps the natural laws have even been inclined to acknowledge them as "the flowing powers." Indeed, since life is the veil of existence. Perhaps it is the result, the essence. How could such a state arise from this vast, silent space and from these subtle, interwoven heavens? Q: Are the laws and principles currently operating in this hidden state not sufficient for the connection and vitality of the universe? A: These current laws and flowing principles are matters of conjecture and imagination. Unless there are angelic representatives, essences, and governors who hold their reins, they cannot manifest a form, cannot assume a nature, and cannot possess an external reality. Moreover, the people of wisdom and the people of religion, as well as reason and tradition, have agreed that the formation of the subtle, non-conforming, and apparent "world of testimony" is not exclusive to existing beings. Nor is the form confined to it. Perhaps there are more layers of form. Just as there is a relationship between the sea and the fish, there is also a world of the unseen and an age of the subtle, which is in harmony with the subtle and filled with it. Since all these matters testify to the form of the angels, the most perfect form of their essence, which is accepted and appreciated by intellect and sound reason, is what the Sharia has explained. It says: "Angels are noble servants. They do not disobey orders; they are made of subtle luminous bodies. They are assigned to various tasks. Angels are a community, the representative, the messenger, and the embodiment of the divine laws that arise from the divine will and power. They are a kind of servant of the true effective Power of the Creator and the Eternal Will, obeying their command."

Nokta Risalesi ·Nokta Risalesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh Point Dear Brother, You are asking for a little explanation regarding the unity of the body (vahdetü’l-vücud). Concerning this matter, in a footnote of the Thirty-First Letter, there is a very strong and explanatory response against the views of Hazret-i Muhyiddin on this issue. For now, we say only this: Advocating the issue of vahdetü’l-vücud to the current people causes serious harm. Just as exaggerations and metaphors, when they pass from the hands of the learned to the hands of the ignorant, are taken as truth. FOOTNOTE Indeed, lofty truths like the issue of vahdetü’l-vücud, if introduced to the people of ignorance and those immersed in worldly matters, are taken as natural and cause three major harms: First: The principle of vahdetü’l-vücud, which in essence denies the universe in the account of the Almighty, when introduced to the ignorant masses, especially those who are attached to materialistic ideas, leads to the denial of divinity in the account of the universe and materialism. Second: The principle of vahdetü’l-vücud so strongly denies the lordship of the Divine Other that it rejects the Other and duality. It is not merely about not seeing the independent body of the masses, but in this era, under the invasion of the idea of nature, and the pride and conceit that inflate the ego of the masses, and due to forgetting the hereafter and the Creator to some extent, promoting vahdetü’l-vücud to certain members of the masses—small pharaohs, as it were, who wish to consider their own ego as a deity—causes the ego of the masses to swell so greatly that it becomes uncontrollable.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Eighth Point of the Twenty-Eighth Letter of Lema In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. They do not listen to the highest assembly, and they are driven away from every side—rebuffed, and for them is a punishment that will stay, except for one who steals a glance and is pursued by a piercing flame. 1 And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps, and made them as projectiles for the devils. 2 The important point of such verses will be explained in relation to a criticism of the people of misguidance. Namely: The spies of jinn and devils, by eavesdropping on the news of the heavens and bringing back hidden information, are said to have informed about unseen matters, like fortune-tellers, materialists, and some spiritualists. At the beginning of the revelation of the divine message, in order to prevent doubt about the revelation, the mentioned verses indicate that their constant espionage was more strongly discouraged and prevented at that time with warnings and prohibitions. Question: From such verses, it seems to be understood that in order to obtain information about a particular or even personal unseen event, devils are sent as spies to the distant realm of the heavens, and in every part of that vast realm, it is as if that particular event is being discussed. Any devil who enters any place will hear and bring back the information, albeit incomplete. However, reason and wisdom do not accept this meaning.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, when he was counting the chapters, when he reached the twenty-fifth, he said: "By the truth of the blessed, then Noon and the one who asks, and by the chapter of the emphatic letters and the sun being rolled up, and by the ones who scatter the dust and the star when it falls, and when the affairs draw near to me, they draw near, and by the chapters of the Quran in parts and verses, the number of what the reciter recites and what has descended, So I ask You, my master, by Your favor, which has surpassed all that You have sent down in books." This is the twenty-ninth word of Hazrat Imam Ali (radiallahu anhu), who is declared in these sayings to have astonished the Heavy Court of Eskişehir and who is known for the miraculous signs visible to the eye and the extraordinary proofs of the Day of Judgment and the resurrection. He refers to it at the twenty-ninth level of the chapters he recites and counts, by "and the sun is rolled up," because the twenty-ninth word is in perfect agreement with the chapter "When the sun is rolled up," which gives a very terrifying news of the Day of Judgment. While stating the absolute proofs of the Day of Judgment and the destruction of the world, the death of the world, the life of the hereafter, and the resurrection of the dead, the mention of the terrifying description of this chapter proves the sign both in meaning and in the twenty-ninth level. Also, the "Thirtieth Word" named "The Treatise of the Scattering Dust," which silences the materialists who are submerged in the speculations of the smallest particles, and which proves the speculations and movements of the smallest particles and their duties and organizations in an unparalleled way, Hazrat Imam Ali (radiallahu anhu) refers to it at the thirtieth level by "and by the ones who scatter the dust." Yes, in this sign, the chapter of "and the ones who scatter the dust" and the Treatise of the Scattering Dust resemble each other in wording and form, and they are also related in meaning.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the subjects and the nation are one, each government relates to that subject in its own privileged way. The dealings of these governments, which are very distant from each other, come into contact with one another, approach each other in every household, and share common interests in every individual. Particular matters are seen within a particular circle at the point of contact. Otherwise, each particular matter is not taken from the universal circle. However, when these particular matters are mentioned, they are expressed as if they are taken from the universal circle, directly because of the law of the universal circle, and they are given the form of a matter that is discussed within that circle. Indeed, these two representations are like spiritual telephones that reach the hearts of people on Earth, even though the celestial kingdom is very far from the Earth in terms of capital and center. The celestial world does not look only at the physical world; perhaps because it assumes the world of spirits and the world of angels, in a certain way, it has encompassed the world of testimony under a veil. Even Paradise, which is from the eternal and the abode of permanence, despite its immeasurable distance, has spread and extended in a luminous form everywhere under the veil of testimony, within that circle of governance. With the wisdom and power of the All-Wise, Almighty Allah, just as the centers of the feelings He placed in the head of man are separate, yet each one governs the entire body and the entire physical form and can include it within its circle of governance. Similarly, this great being, the universe, also includes thousands of worlds, like interwoven and overlapping circles. In them, the general and particular, the specific and the grand aspects of events and circumstances become the subject of attention. That is, the parts are seen in particular and close places, while the general and grand ones are seen in general and high positions. But sometimes a particular and specific event can conquer a great world. No matter where you listen, that event is heard. And sometimes great displays are made not against the enemy's strength, but perhaps for the sake of showing grandeur.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the Garden is distant and is from the eternal world, yet it is seen in the nearest places and sometimes fruits are obtained from it. As understood from the first two symbolic representations, this world of transience and the world of witness is like a veil for the world of the unseen and the eternal abode. Although the central center of the Garden is far away, it is possible for it to be seen everywhere through the symbolic representation of the world of prototypes. Similarly, through the level of faith of the truly sincere, in this world of transience (without error in representation), the Garden may have a kind of territories and circles. And through the heart's telephone, communication with the high spirits is possible, and gifts may arrive. But the fact that an all-encompassing circle is occupied by a partial, personal event, such as the statement in the interpretations that devils climb up to the heavens to bring hidden news to the prophets and bring half-baked and incorrect news, must have a truth that is this: It is not the case that they go up to the capital of the heavenly kingdom to obtain those partial news. Perhaps the heavenly kingdom, which extends even to the air, has certain positions that can be considered like outposts (without error in metaphor), where these positions are more connected with the world of the earth. For partial events, they eavesdrop from those partial positions. Indeed, the human heart is one of those positions, where the angel of inspiration and the particular devil struggle with each other in that position. And the truths of faith, the Quranic truths, and the events of Muhammad (peace be upon him), although they are partial, are considered the most important and most comprehensive events. Just as the decrees of the universe are published in the spiritual circles of the most comprehensive circle, the Throne of the Almighty and the circle of the heavens (without error in representation), they are discussed in every corner. Therefore, along with this explanation, from the heart of Muhammad (peace be upon him) up to the circle of the Throne, since there is no possibility of interference from any direction, the only solution for the devils is to listen to the heavens. Thus, the revelation of the Quran and the prophethood of Ahmad (peace be upon him) show how high a level of truth they are, and that there is no contradiction or error or

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the event of the Prophethood (peace and blessings be upon him) and the sacred event of the revelation of the Qur'an, being the most important event in the entire celestial kingdom, even in every corner of that kingdom, the great celestial spheres, which are very distant and very high, are shown and expressed as having guards stationed in their constellations, repelling and driving away the spying devils by shooting arrows from stars, and as a divine sign announcing the degree of majesty, the royal grandeur, and the absolute truth of the Qur'anic revelation, at that time and in that era, it was said that stars were falling and being thrown. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, also translates and announces this cosmic declaration and points to that celestial sign. Indeed, to confront the spying devils, which can be carried by the breath of angels, with such a great celestial sign, and to engage them in battle with the angels, is certainly to demonstrate the majesty of the royal authority of the Qur'anic revelation. Moreover, this majestic Qur'anic statement and the grand celestial signs are not to indicate that the jinn and devils have the power or defense to challenge and defend the celestial realm, but rather to indicate that along the long path from the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the celestial world and up to the mighty Throne, there is no place where jinn or devils can interfere. The Qur'anic revelation is a truth in the vast heavens, a matter of general concern for all the angels. To touch this truth, devils are compelled to ascend to the heavens, but they fail in everything and are driven back. This demonstrates that the revelation coming to the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the presence of Gabriel to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), and the hidden truths seen by the gaze of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) are solid and firm, without any room for doubt. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, miraculously conveys this news.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, according to the narration of the verse, some of the people of prophecy and the people of excellence receive the fruits of the Garden above the heavens as if they are taken from a nearby place, and sometimes they are said to observe the Garden from close by. Ultimately, the issue of distance and ultimately the issue of closeness is such that it cannot be comprehended by the mind of this age. Moreover, the affairs of an individual person being the subject of discussion in the present heavens, which are comprehensive and vast, does not conform to the wisdom of the very intelligent and wise management of the universe. However, these three matters are considered among the Islamic truths. The answer: Firstly: In a treatise titled "The Fifteenth Statement," with seven definite premises titled "The Seven Steps," "And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps and made them as projectiles against the devils," the verse's indication of stars and the proof of the devils' surveillance from the heavens is so clearly demonstrated that even the most stubborn materialist is convinced, silenced, and made to accept. Secondly: To bring these three Islamic truths, which are thought to be distant, closer to minds of limited understanding, we will indicate them through an analogy. For example, suppose a government has its military department in the east of the country, its judicial department in the west, its education department in the north, its religious department in the south, and its civil administration in the center; through telephones, telegraphs, and radio, in a very organized manner, each department observes and receives news about the matters it is responsible for. Thus, in effect, the entire country, although it is a judicial department, becomes a military department and a civil administration department, as well as a religious department. Also, for example, in governments with multiple states and separate capitals, it sometimes happens that, due to colonies, privileges, or trade relations, different sovereignties exist within a single country.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mahkeme 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mahkeme

Mahkeme-i Temyiz 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mahkeme-i Temyiz

To the President, the Council of Ministers, the Prime Ministry, the upper ranks of the Ministry of Justice, the Presidency of Religious Affairs, Ankara! To those who work for true justice and freedom, I have a few points to state: First point: Both the Denizli Court and the Ankara High Criminal Court investigated all the Risale-i Nur books and, with the participation of experts, decided that there was no obstacle to their release and return to their owners. They acquitted Said and his companions and returned the entire collection of Nur Risale books, which had been held for two years in courts, to Said and his friends. The Court of Cassation confirmed this decision as a final ruling. However, now in Afyon, two corrupt officials have again seized the same books from Said, claiming that they contain a very ancient miraculous Quranic text, and have declared the entire collection illegal and confiscated it from Said and his companions. The same Court of Cassation has overturned this baseless ruling. Now, some brave and patriotic leaders of the Democratic Party, who have saved the country and the nation from the tyranny of the old party's corrupt officials, have accepted and taken possession of these books with great approval. Yet for three years without any reason, they have caused thousands of liras in damage to poor people like us, extended a court case that had already been acquitted three times for three years—there is a personal and corrupt motive behind this strange injustice—and for twenty months of strict isolation, they did not even allow Said to communicate with his servant. After his release, they left him at two police stations. Moreover, they deliberately and without cause, prosecuted these very pious Nur disciples at prayer time, causing them to miss their prayers, as a betrayal of their piety, and committed a shocking injustice. In addition, they once again completely confiscated and examined all the Risale-i Nur works in Isparta and then returned them exactly as they were. During the time of the Democrats, if they had indeed started to repair the damage done to the Quran by the godless, Freemasons, and communists, and had begun to serve the Quran through Islamic symbols such as the call to prayer and religious education. And if they had indeed allowed the works of the godless, Freemasons, and communists to spread. Naturally, in the great cities of Islam such as Mecca, Medina, and Damascus, the approval and commendation of great scholars

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although I was kept in absolute isolation for twenty months, I was allowed to see my friends for only three or four hours. My defense document contained a small part of their help. Then they were also banned. They punished me in a very cruel manner. They forced us to listen to the accusations against us, in which I proved the defendant's attempts to collect water from a thousand sources, his misinterpretations, his lies and false accusations, and his fifteen pages containing eighty-one errors. They did not let me speak. If they had allowed me to speak, I would have said: While you do not associate yourselves with the Jews, Christians, and Magians who deny your religion, belittle your ancestors with falsehood, reject and refuse to accept your Prophet (peace be upon him) and the laws of your Quran; especially with the anarchists, apostates, and hypocrites under the veil of Bolshevism, without associating yourselves with them under the pretext of freedom of conscience and freedom of thought; and while the Christian, oppressive, and tyrannical government of England, within its territory and under its rule, does not associate itself with the millions of Muslims who at all times reject the false beliefs and blasphemous doctrines of the English Bible through Quranic teachings; and while in every government, the opponents openly publish their ideas without the government's courts being involved; my forty-year life, my one hundred and thirty books, and my most secret essays and letters have been thoroughly examined by the Isparta government, the Denizli Court, the Ankara Criminal Court, the Directorate of Religious Affairs, and twice, perhaps three times, the Court of Cassation. For two or three years, all the secret and non-secret copies of the Risale-i Nur were in their hands, yet they could not point out even a single article that would justify a minor punishment. Given this level of my weakness, my oppression, my defeat, and the heavy charges, and despite the fact that the Risale-i Nur, which has shown itself as the strongest, most solid, and most truthful guide for two hundred thousand true and selfless students in the interests of homeland, nation, and public welfare, has proven my innocence through the collections you have in your hands and our four-hundred-page defense, by which law, by which conscience, by which

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the appeal and draft of the defense submitted to six authorities in Ankara and the Afyon Heavy Penal Court. I declare to the Afyon Court: Enough is enough; I have no more patience or tolerance. For twenty-two years, without any cause, I have been subjected to constant harassment, including total isolation and solitary confinement. Although six courts have not found any responsibility in the 100 books of the Risale-i Nur for more than two or three issues, they have unjustly imprisoned us three times and caused Nur followers hundreds of thousands of lira in damage, all due to suspicions and the use of our capabilities at the scene. This is an unprecedented crime in the world, and future generations will strongly curse these cruel perpetrators. We have tolerated this so far with some degree of comfort and silence, believing firmly that in the great court of the future, they will condemn these oppressors and cast them into the lowest depths of Hell. Indeed, over the course of fifteen years, six courts examined our Nur writings and letters for twenty years, yet none acquitted us in any way. Only the Eskisehir Court, using as an excuse just five or ten sentences from a small essay on women's modesty, imposed a minor punishment under a flexible law. After the Court of Cassation, I officially wrote to Ankara in my appeal for correction, stating that the only example of illegality was: "For thirteen hundred fifty years, with a sacred tradition of three hundred seventy million, a strong and continuous Islamic custom of teaching and commanding modesty, an interpretation of the verse on modesty was made in accordance with the consensus of three hundred seventy thousand commentaries and their rulings, following the tradition of our ancestors over thirteen hundred fifty years. If there is justice in the world, this ruling will certainly be overturned and this strange stain will be erased from the judiciary of this Islamic government," I wrote in my appeal for correction.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My esteemed master, our respected Hazret; our brother the contractor Ismail Efendi, since he has always been in contact with Hilmi Bey specifically, we went directly to the Diyanet Office, leaving the necessary explanation to him. There, we met with the teacher Hasan Hüsnü Bey, whom we had known in Isparta. He was a member of the Diyanet Council of Advisors. I spoke with him for a while and gave an explanation. Then we went together to the Council of Advisors room, where I saw the teacher Yusuf Ziya, whose signature was on the Ankara report. I saw that he was standing in front of the documents written about us, with the Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ collections. He showed me a place to sit. I gave a detailed explanation. I said: "With your report, the decision of the Denizli Court, and the confirmation of the Court of Appeals, why is this attack on our books and the trouble given to us happening? Since in the republic's administration the law is above everything and its rulings are binding, we have been cleared by the law. Therefore, you should not have anything to do with us from now on. Preventing this is only possible with an accurate decision from you. Otherwise, we can seek justice." Then I added: "This is because the legal officials and police there are not fully aware of your case. Now the documents are in front of me. I will answer their suspicious interpretations one by one," he said, and stated that he appreciated the works. I also conveyed our master's greetings and asked for their greetings and prayers in return. After that, I left from there and went to the Diyanet Director. I spoke with him for a while and gave an explanation. In response, he said, "I know Hoca Hazret from the Dârü'l-Hikmet, and I respect him. Please convey my greetings and respect to him." They also said to us, "We will give the necessary response; insha'Allah, it will be good." In general, the Diyanet officials appreciated the works. I understood that such unjust actions arise only from not having good intentions in interpreting religious works and interpreting them according to their own minds.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 178 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(Our master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, this defense, which was published in the widely circulated Büyük Cihad newspaper in Samsun and where the trial was held there, he read it in the Istanbul court and the court ended with acquittal.) Our secret enemies, during this noble Ramadan, once again directed the judiciary against me. The matter is related to a secret communist committee. One person, entirely and completely against the law, sent three armed gendarmes and a chief constable to me while I was living alone in the mountains and the wilderness. They forced me to the police station, saying, "You are not wearing a hat on your head." I say to all the judiciaries that target justice: A person who commits lawlessness in five ways and breaks Islamic laws in five ways under the name of law must be accused of real lawlessness. However, because of their strange lawlessness and excuses, they have caused me spiritual suffering for two years. Therefore, they will certainly face the punishment in the great court of the Day of Judgment. Yes, what law in the world allows accusing a man who has been secluded for thirty-five years and has never walked through the markets or towns, saying, "You are not wearing a French cap"? For twenty-eight years, the five provinces, five courts, and the records of the five provinces have not been brought against him. Yet, especially this time, in the Istanbul criminal court, in front of more than a hundred police officers' eyes, while he walked on foot for two months and no police officer approached him, and the Court of Cassation decided that "wearing a hat is not mandatory," and since all women and those who walk with their heads uncovered, and all military personnel and officials with duties are not required to wear it and there is no benefit in wearing it, and since I have no official duty—which is an official uniform—those who wear it are also not held responsible. However, especially a man who is secluded and does not mingle with people, who during the noble Ramadan, in order not to be troubled by the worst illegal thing and not to remember the world, even avoids meeting his close friends, and even when he is seriously ill, to avoid being troubled by his body and heart, takes medicine to...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 99 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mahkemeler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mahkemeler

The Risale-i Nur explains the pillars of faith and the verses of the Qur'an in such a way that no denier or atheist can deny these truths. It proves them with mathematical certainty, demonstrates them to the eye, satisfies the mind, and touches the subtle feelings; thus, there is no room left for denying any religious or Qur'anic truth. For this reason, the godless and communists, unable to implement their corrupt ideas in this country while the Risale-i Nur exists, and because the Risale-i Nur constantly appears before them like a spiritual guardian, have made it their goal to prevent the publication of the Risale-i Nur in every possible way. The Risale-i Nur teaches the investigation of faith. It protects its followers from all kinds of evils. It instills sincerity into hearts. One who truly understands it can no longer commit evil. That is why today, the students of the Risale-i Nur in every part of the country serve as the spiritual guardians of peace. So far, no movement contrary to peace has been observed among any true students of Nur, and indeed, the students of Nur have practically become the spiritual assistants of the police. The students of the Risale-i Nur have no thoughts other than seeking the pleasure of God and engaging in good deeds. Therefore, those who prepare regulations against the Risale-i Nur are none other than the known enemies of religion behind the curtain. In my previous statements above, I mentioned the existence of several court decisions of acquittal. I would like to express our gratitude to these just and high courts on behalf of millions of Nur followers, by stating the dates and numbers I have been able to obtain. The Denizli Heavy Penal Court's acquittal decision dated June 15, 1944, and the Istanbul Eminönü Heavy Penal Court's decision dated 1953, with the case number 1951/137 and decision number 27/952, which was reported in the copy submitted by the newspaper Sebilü'r-Reşad during the previous session. Additionally, I have presented and submitted to your esteemed court, including the Asâ-yı Mûsâ, the general collection of the Risale-i Nur, the Mersin Heavy Penal Court's decision number 17/1954, case number 421/954, and the acquittal decision dated April 9, 1954.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am stating as a marginal, unimportant and trivial matter of my own: Since Mr. Recep and Black Kâzım are your friends and I suppose they have relations with the old Said as well, I do not ask for any favors from them, but perhaps they should not exert meaningless and unnecessary pressure and oppression against me, as their predecessors did. Indeed, I cannot cope with the material and spiritual atmosphere of this place. My troubles are very great. I lock my residence both from the outside and the inside. I am completely alone in every respect. I live in a room without neighbors, in a difficult situation, and in a sick condition. Sometimes a single day here has been harder on me than a month in a Denizli prison. These twenty years of terrible oppression have been enough to touch my freedom and liberty! In any case, two years of investigation by the courts and the failure of the hypocrites' plans against me have clearly shown that they can no longer deceive anyone by claiming that I and the Nurlis are harmful to this homeland and people. Like everyone else, if I could have my freedom, perhaps it would be appropriate to have a sign here that would allow me to go to some villages with a mild climate to change the air. I send many greetings and prayers to you and the Nur friends there. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secularism, being a freedom of conscience and thought, allows non-believers and enemies of religion to launch all sorts of attacks and assaults against Islam, and to spread their anarchic ideas under the pretext of that freedom of conscience and thought. However, an Islamic scholar is accused of violating secularism for delivering a religious lesson within a nation that has been the leader of Islam for a thousand years, following its traditions and laws, and for the sake of the happiness of that nation, in order to preserve morality and honor. The scholar is portrayed as wanting to adjust the state's regulations to religious beliefs. We do not believe such an impossible thing is even possible. We certainly know that justice would not allow it. In reality, Gençlik Rehberi, one of the 130 parts of the Risale-i Nur, which the previous courts acquitted and fully returned, is one of the most important causes of the happiness of the homeland and the nation. Hundreds of Nur students, who stated in court that they had read these works and had escaped from the whirlpools of ignorance and error through their teachings, and thousands of Turkish youth who have now become beneficial members of the homeland and the nation through these very works, and who prove this with their lives and services, we strike these baseless accusations in the face of those calumniators. Indeed, how bitter it is that a work which has contributed to public order and the preservation of morality, and which has benefited thousands of the judiciary and the police, is now being falsely accused and considered harmful, contrary to the truth. In the face of such an obvious contradiction, we entrust the matter to the conscience and fairness of those who possess them. In response to those who claim our master is "using religion as a tool for politics," we say: Those people are using the judiciary as a tool for irreligion. In the expert report, one accusation states, "The author is speaking in the name of the spiritual personality of the Risale-i Nur." By taking some sentences such as "It is addressed to the heart," and "An important matter that came to the heart on the Night of Power," it claims that this is a personal...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mahkûm 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mahkûm

And since the truths claimed by my treatises, which were confiscated under the pretense of being subversive tools, must be in my possession in order to be proven before the experts of science and philosophy and the academic scholars; I request their return in order to prepare myself on this discovery and these scientific discussions. Even if you condemn me, they cannot be condemned and they should be my companions even in prison. The court's failure in the matter of justice and honor is a serious stain, perhaps even contradictory, to the influence of those who have ulterior motives. Certainly, the court of justice will not descend to such a level and will disregard the intrigues of those with ulterior motives. And since the court, which does not recognize any authority greater than justice and the establishment of truth in the matter of duty, will perform its duty free from all influences, this is a requirement of the fundamental justice. Therefore, it is not for my own sake, but perhaps for the sake of a higher truth to which many truths and numerous innocent rights are connected, that I ask for the immediate removal of the baseless suspicions against me by declaring the freedom of the Risale-i Nur. Third article: The supposed crime attributed to us, in general terms and without considering the specific circumstances and defenses, is understood to be based on article 163 of the penal code, merely touching on its apparent and general aspects, and thus attempting to impose a sentence. While providing the definite and true answers to the several articles attributed to us in my defense, the Risale-i Nur, which contains ten or fifteen points, is spiritually rich with a hundred discoveries and includes more than a hundred important truths, has been met with punishment and criticism instead of reward and appreciation. To request this right of mine and the right to freedom of the Risale-i Nur from your court is a great right. Resolving and finalizing this matter is essential and necessary.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

11.29.1951 Eskisehir Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, in His name, exalted is He. Dear, sincere brothers; First of all: With all my soul and spirit, I congratulate you on your service to the Quran and your faith. In this letter, we have sent a delicate matter to seek your opinion through consultation. Is it appropriate? If not, please correct it. Secondly: In the Risale-i Nur, it has been proven that within the oppression of people, the Divine decree brings about justice. That is, people, for certain reasons, commit injustice and imprison someone. However, the Divine decree, for another reason, brings justice in that same prison, judging the prisoner based on a real crime. Indeed, now, a strange example of this truth that has happened to me is as follows: For twenty-eight years, in various provinces and courts, the reasons they gave for my responsibility, my imprisonment, and the cruel tortures and punishments I endured, were based on a supposed crime for which there was no evidence found at all: They say: "Said wants to and does use religion as a tool for politics." However, in my thirty years of suffering and in my thirty major works, they could not find a single positive piece of evidence for this crime. Indeed, since a court could not find and could not accuse, other courts, out of ignorance, take the same issue as a basis, which is entirely contrary to law, reason, and custom. Perhaps those who use politics as a tool for irreligion use this accusation against us as a cover for themselves. Nevertheless, regarding service to religion, the sixty years of my scholarly life is an absolute proof and a certain evidence that throughout my life, I have always acted on the principle of making politics, the world, and all social currents servants, tools, and subordinates to the service of religion. In the courts, I have both brought the case and proven it that not only have I used religion as a tool for politics, but I have even proven with absolute evidence that I have not replaced the truth of faith with worldly rule. Yet, some twenty officials of the judiciary and politicians, in a manner contrary to truth and in a grand manner, have occupied your high position.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 78 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of all creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of human nature also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the nature of humanity, with its inclinations, overturn the complete evidence of these facts and deny them, and dare to rebel against the divine will? No, absolutely not. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the nature of humanity cannot overcome evil, corruption, and falsehood without effort, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be given a path to salvation. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years in this world, it will ultimately be completely defeated after ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Mançur 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mançur

From dawn to dusk, it lasts for three hours. I was in Russia when I was in captivity, and I was in such a place. There was a place near us where the sun did not set for a week; they went there for sightseeing. The record that "the whole world will hear when the devil comes out" has been resolved by telegraph and radio. The forty-day journey has been resolved by the locomotive and the airplane. Those who used to consider these two records impossible now see them as ordinary. Since I have written in detail about the signs of the Day of Judgment, such as Ye'juc and Me'juc and Sedd, I refer to that and here only say this: In ancient times, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, known by the title of Mongols, devastated the human community and were the cause of the construction of the Great Wall of China. There are accounts that near the Day of Judgment, these tribes will again, with an idea similar to anarchism, devastate the civilization of humanity. Some skeptics say: "Where are those tribes who have done and will do such strange things?" The answer is: Like a locust plague, in one season, many of them appear in large numbers. As the season changes, the truth of those tribes that bring the country into chaos is hidden in a few limited individuals. When the time comes, by the command of God, from those limited individuals, the same chaos will begin again in large numbers. It seems that their true national essence is thinning, not disappearing; it reappears when the season comes. Exactly so, those tribes that once devastated the world, by the permission of God, when the time comes, the same tribe will again devastate the civilization of humanity. However, their motives will appear in a different form. "None knows the unseen except Allah." NINTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the matters of faith look at the current, narrow, and temporary world. Others look at the vast and absolute world of the hereafter. Some of the noble hadiths about the virtue and reward of deeds are expressed in an eloquent style to have a suitable effect on preference and rejection. Therefore, careless people have thought them exaggerated. However, since all of them are pure truth and absolute reality, there is no exaggeration or embellishment in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Human history goes back regularly to three thousand years. This incomplete and short historical view cannot accurately determine events before the time of Abraham. It is either full of myths, or it denies them, or it is very brief. This Yemeni Zulqarnain, has been known in the interpretations since ancient times by the name of Alexander, because one of the names of that Zulqarnain is Alexander, the Great Alexander and the Old Alexander. Or, the events mentioned in the verses of the Qur'an, being the tips of the general events, in this respect, as the famous Sedd-i Chin (Great Wall of China) was built by the guidance of the prophetic nature of the Great Alexander, who was Zulqarnain, to prevent the cruel and violent people from harming the oppressed nations; similarly, in the material aspect, Alexander the Great and other repeated conquerors and powerful kings, and in the spiritual aspect, some of the prophets and some of the great scholars, who are the kings of the world of humanity, have followed that Zulqarnain, have imitated him, and have built dams in the mountains, as a significant solution to free the oppressed from the oppressors. They have done this either by their material strength or by their guidance and planning. Then, they have built walls around the cities and castles in their centers, and even made the last resort, such as forty-two caliber cannons and mobile castles. Indeed, they have built the famous Sedd-i Chin, which is a long wall stretching over many days' distance, using the language of the Qur'an, to stop the invasions of the tribes of Yajuj and Majuj, and in the language of history, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, who have repeatedly devastated the world of humanity, emerging from behind the Himalaya Mountains and devastating from east to west. This wall was built between two mountains near the Himalaya range to stop the invasions of these wild and violent tribes against the oppressed peoples of India and China. In the same way, in the Caucasus Mountains, in the direction of Derbent, to stop the invasions of the bandit and violent Tatar tribes, the ancient Persian kings, who were like Zulqarnain, built walls.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: The Western Ocean is called "a muddy spring," which means that from the perspective of Zulqarnain, that great ocean was seen as a spring. However, the view of the Qur'an is that it is close to everything, and thus cannot be viewed in the same way as Zulqarnain's limited perception. Perhaps because the Qur'an came from looking at the heavens, it sometimes sees the spherical earth as a field, sometimes as a palace, sometimes as a cradle, and sometimes as a page. Therefore, referring to the vast, foggy, and vaporous Western Ocean as a spring demonstrates its sublime majesty. YOUR SECOND QUESTION: Where is the Dam of Zulqarnain? Who are the people of Yajuj and Majuj? Answer: I once wrote a treatise on this matter. At that time, the deniers were compelled by it. For now, not only is that treatise not with me, but my memory has taken a break and is not helping. Also, in the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Statement, a little has been mentioned about this matter. Therefore, we will briefly mention only two or three points of this issue. Namely: According to the narration of those who investigate, since the title of Zulqarnain and the names of the kings of Yemen, such as Zulyezin, which begin with the letter "Zu," exist, this Zulqarnain is not Alexander the Great. Perhaps he was one of the kings of Yemen who lived in the time of Prophet Abraham and learned from the Prophet Idris. Alexander the Great, on the other hand, came approximately three centuries before the Hijra and learned from Aristotle.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

No, perhaps they allegorized, or perhaps they gave a different meaning instead of the literal meaning. No, perhaps they allegorized the possible and the partly possible as a meaning and a concept. However, the Third Axiom's secret is accepted by literalists and even the scholars have listened to this allegory without criticism, considering it unimportant like a story. If one accepts this allegory, as in the corrupted Torah and Gospel, it contradicts the belief of the Ahl as-Sunnah wa al-Jama'ah regarding the innocence of the prophets. The stories of Lut and Dawud, peace be upon them, are two witnesses to this. Indeed, in matters of interpretation and allegory, there is room for personal judgment and allegorical interpretation. I say with the intention of following the truth: A belief that is binding is absolutely necessary for the purposes of Allah and our Prophet; for it is a religious necessity. But what the intended meaning is, there is a difference of opinion. For example: Zulqarnayn, I do not say is Alexander; for he does not leave a name. Some interpreters say he is a king (with a broken lam), some say an angel (with a fatha on the lam), some say a prophet, some say a saint, and so on. In any case, Zulqarnayn is a person supported by Allah and a guide to the construction of a wall. As for the wall, some interpreters say it is the Wall of China, some say it is "a place where rebellion has occurred," some say it is "a hidden wall; it is the revolution and the veil of the world's conditions," and others have said similar things. In any case, it is a great and strong wall to prevent the evils of the corrupters. As for Yajuj and Majuj, some interpreters say they are "two tribes from the children of Yafeth," some say "Mongol and Manchu," some say "northern Eastern peoples," some say "a great society from the children of Adam, a people who will destroy the world and civilization," and some say "a created being of Allah, either on the surface or inside the earth, a human or non-human creature, which will be the cause of the destruction of such a race until the Day of Judgment." Others have said similar things... The point of agreement and the common aspect is this: Yajuj and Majuj are two groups of creatures created by Allah, destined by fate to be the cause of corruption and vice, and to be the cause of civilization and progress.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, are an indication and metaphor that in ancient times, along with some other tribes from China, they repeatedly devastated Asia and Europe, and in the future as well, they will devastate the world. Indeed, even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French Revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into Bolshevism. And since Bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will inevitably produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the ideal place for the idea of anarchism will be tribes that are both oppressed and numerous, and also backward in civilization and governance. And the people who fit these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, along with some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which was constructed in forty days and is one of the wonders of the Seven Wonders of the World. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) miraculously and accurately conveyed the interpretation of the Qur'an's general news.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From dawn to dusk, it lasts for three hours. I was in Russia when I was in captivity, and I was in such a place. There was a place near us where the sun did not set for a week; they went there for sightseeing. The record that "the whole world will hear when the devil comes out" has been resolved by telegraph and radio. The forty-day journey has been resolved by the locomotive and the airplane. Those who used to consider these two records impossible now see them as ordinary. Since I have written in detail about the signs of the Day of Judgment, such as Ye'juc and Me'juc and Sedd, I refer to that and here only say this: In ancient times, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, known by the title of Mongols, who devastated the human community and caused the construction of the Great Wall of China, it is said in traditions that near the Day of Judgment, they will again, with an idea similar to anarchism, devastate the civilization of humanity. Some skeptics say: "Where are those tribes who have done and will do such strange things?" The answer is: Like a locust plague, in one season, many of them appear in large numbers. As the season changes, the truth of those tribes that bring the country into chaos is hidden in some limited individuals. When the time comes, by the command of God, from those limited individuals, the same chaos begins again in large numbers. It seems that their true national essence is thinning, not disappearing; it reappears when the season comes. Exactly so, those tribes that once devastated the world, by the permission of God, when the time comes, the same tribe will again devastate the civilization of humanity. However, their motives will appear in a different form. "None knows the unseen except Allah." NINTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the matters of faith look at the current, narrow, and temporary world. Another part looks at the vast and absolute world of the hereafter. Some of the noble hadiths about the virtue and reward of deeds are expressed in an eloquent style to have a suitable effect on preference and rejection. Therefore, careless people have thought them exaggerated. However, since all of them are pure truth and absolute reality, there is no exaggeration or embellishment in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, will in the future, just as they have done many times in the past by taking other tribes from the land of China, shake and dominate Asia and Europe. Indeed, even in the future, they will dominate the world. Even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into bolshevism. And since bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will certainly produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the appropriate place for the idea of anarchism will be the tribes of the oppressed masses, who are backward in civilization and governance. And the people who correspond to these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, and some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which is one of the seven wonders of the world and was constructed in forty days in China. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) has miraculously and accurately informed about the general news of the Qur'an.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mason 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mason · Mason

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware that: 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought the previous tyranny was liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying tyranny. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite fanaticism as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, tyranny, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution, saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time, I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Ağa, Haydar Ağa"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar," and peace be upon you... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay put; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the spirit. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; An important and meaningful question has been asked from an important quarter. They asked me: "Although it appears that there is no organization among you, and three courts have acquitted you in that matter, and for twenty years the six provinces under surveillance and oversight have not connected to that point, the Nurites have such an amazing concern that there is none like it in any organization or committee. We ask you to resolve this difficulty." I replied: Yes, the Nurites are not and cannot be organizations or committees formed for worldly, political, personal, or communal interests. However, the descendants of the brave heroes of this homeland, who sacrificed their souls with great joy to attain the rank of martyrdom, have inherited the veins of these Islamic martyrs. These descendants, the sons and daughters of these martyrs, have shown this amazing concern and caused the following sentence to be spoken on behalf of these helpless and pitiful brothers in the Denizli Court: "A million brave heads were sacrificed for this truth; let our head be sacrificed as well!" They said this in their name and silenced the court with amazement and admiration. Indeed, the Nurites have true, pure, and selfless martyrs who act solely for the pleasure of God, and positive, spiritual sacrifices. Organizations like the Freemasons, communists, corrupters, heretics, apostates, and bandits cannot find a solution for these Nurites and are trying to break and scatter them by deceiving the government and judiciary with rubbery laws. God willing, they will not succeed. Perhaps they will even contribute to increasing the number of martyrs of the Light and faith. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the President, the Council of Ministers, the Prime Ministry, the upper ranks of the Ministry of Justice, the Presidency of Religious Affairs, Ankara! To those who work for true justice and freedom, I have a few points to state: First point: Both the Denizli Court and the Ankara High Criminal Court investigated all the Risale-i Nur books and, with the participation of experts, decided that there was no obstacle to their release and return to their owners. They acquitted Said and his companions and returned the entire collection of Nur Risale books, which had been held for two years in courts, to Said and his friends. The Court of Cassation confirmed this decision as a final ruling. However, now in Afyon, two corrupt officials have again seized the same books from Said, claiming that they contain a very ancient miraculous Quranic text, and have declared the entire collection illegal and confiscated it from Said and his companions. The same Court of Cassation has overturned this baseless ruling. Now, some brave and patriotic leaders of the Democratic Party, who have saved the country and the nation from the tyranny of the old party's corrupt officials, have accepted and taken possession of these books with great approval. Yet for three years without any reason, they have caused thousands of liras in damage to poor people like us, extended a court case that had already been acquitted three times for three years—there is a personal and corrupt motive behind this strange injustice—and for twenty months of strict isolation, they did not even allow Said to communicate with his servant. After his release, they left him at two police stations. Moreover, they deliberately and without cause, prosecuted these very pious Nur disciples at prayer time, causing them to miss their prayers, as a betrayal of their piety, and committed a shocking injustice. In addition, they once again completely confiscated and examined all the Risale-i Nur works in Isparta and then returned them exactly as they were. During the time of the Democrats, if they had indeed started to repair the damage done to the Quran by the godless, Freemasons, and communists, and had begun to serve the Quran through Islamic symbols such as the call to prayer and religious education. And if they had indeed allowed the works of the godless, Freemasons, and communists to spread. Naturally, in the great cities of Islam such as Mecca, Medina, and Damascus, the approval and commendation of great scholars

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, persevering, and faithful brothers; I am not informing you to distress you or to take any material precautions, but perhaps to make greater use of your spiritual brotherhood and to preserve your greater solidarity, caution, prudence, patience, and mutual support. I am sharing my condition: The suffering and pain I endure in a day here, I would not endure in a month in Eskisehir. Terrifying Masons have placed an unjust Mason against me, and out of my anger and resistance to their tortures, they have found an excuse to say, "Now enough," and they have used this as a pretext for their tyrannical aggressions to hide their lies. I endure this with gratitude, as a miraculous divine gift, and I have resolved to continue doing so. Since we have surrendered to destiny and consider these sufferings as a spiritual blessing, in accordance with the principle "the best of affairs is the one whose secret is known," and since we gain more reward through them. Since temporary worldly misfortunes often end in relief and goodness. And since we have an absolute conviction, as certain as faith itself, that we have dedicated our lives to a truth that is brighter than the sun, as beautiful as Paradise, and as delightful as eternal happiness. Therefore, we must not complain, for we are certainly engaging in a spiritual struggle with joy and gratitude amidst these hardships. • • • Beloved brothers; our first and last advice is to preserve your solidarity, to guard against egotism, self-centeredness, and competition, and to maintain prudence and caution. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in that terrible era when atheism reigned supreme, people of faith were being persecuted. Even the idea of completely abolishing the Qur'an and entirely eradicating religious beliefs, as in Russia, was considered; but when it was argued that such a move might not yield the desired results among the Muslim nation, they gave up on it and only decided: "The youth educated through the new teaching methods we will implement in schools will abolish the Qur'an, and in this way, the nation's connection with Islam will be severed." The sources of this terrible and terrifying plan, which aimed to overturn the current religious development, were the leaders and followers of the external atheistic currents that are now the rivals and enemies of the current religious progress. Yes, we leave the detailed analysis of the inner workings and the true nature of that terrible event, which occurred within the Turkish nation, to the honest historians of the future and to the Islamic-Turkish editors who are now somewhat revealing it under the freedom of the Democratic administration. Our duty is solely and exclusively to deal with the truths of faith and the Qur'an. We are solely and exclusively part of the current of faith and Islam. Yes, during the most turbulent periods of that deviation and heresy, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was under constant surveillance and suspicion, and in such a terrible and numerous harsh conditions. The kind of oppression that the Nimrods, Pharaohs, Shaddads, and Yazids could not achieve was inflicted upon Bediüzzaman. And this continued for twenty-five years. At that time, the Islamic world was materially poor and in the bondage of the occupiers. All the secret corrupt and atheistic committees were carrying out tremendous activities both in Turkey and in the Islamic world, and their supporters were backing them, and all of them were united against Islam. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is the product of an era that, like the importance of the battles of Badr and Uhud in the Age of Bliss, which were the keys to the conquest of the world by Islam, holds a significant value. The service to faith and the spiritual religious struggle it carried out is of a grandeur that has never been seen in any era in history since the Age of Bliss. It was as if their hands and feet were bound.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they harm religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons among them are not to harm religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base and groundless suspicions. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your followers. Indeed, there are some indecent and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind looks, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be illuminated by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 Footnote: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 35 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, by His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; First: On the occasion of your noble Ramadan, which ensures a life of worship lasting eighty years and more, we congratulate you with all our soul and spirit, and we ask that every night of it be like the Night of Decree, beneficial for us. And through the mystery of communal effort, and with every true Nur follower sharing in the spiritual gains of all Nur followers, we ask from the mercy of the Divine that you manifest thousands of acts of worship, prayer, repentance, and recitation with true sincerity and devotion, and we hope for it as well. Second: While the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) is spreading spiritually and completely, the Masonic part, along with the godless and the communists, have been trying to hinder the freedom of the Nurlis by making excuses and building false justifications. Again, this time too, they have banned our thirty-five-day court case without reason or cause. Indeed, they even made a commotion with our lawyer to prevent us from receiving our Quran. But the Divine Providence is rendering all their plans futile. The Nurlis, with their full glory, are spreading on their own among the noble youth of Istanbul and Ankara, and are teaching lessons to their disciples. This is the result of their spiritual victory, so much so that the Chief Prosecutor, who is trying to have the Muhammadan call to prayer read, receives hundreds of signatures from the noble youth expressing their gratitude and congratulations. Third: The students here also congratulate you on your Holy Ramadan, and among many examples they have written and presented to you, a couple of examples of the tortures suffered by former communists. Perhaps at some point, these will also be published as articles in the newspapers. Your brother and sister in faith, who sends greetings and prayers to all my brothers and sisters, and to those who are sick and unable to fully perform their acts of worship, and who are in need of the spiritual support of the Nurlis, and of their prayers and spiritual gains, Said Nursî

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second aspect and reason: Since both Deccals act with utmost tyranny, utmost oppression, and utmost violence and terror, they appear to possess an utmost power. Yes, such an extraordinary tyranny that through the veil of laws, they interfere with everyone's conscience and sacredness, even with their clothes. (I think, in the last age, Muslim and Turkish freedom lovers, with a premonition, sensed this terrible tyranny and launched arrows and attacked. But they were greatly mistaken and attacked the wrong target and the wrong side.) Also, such a severe oppression and coercion that for the sake of one man, a hundred villages are devastated and a thousand innocent people are accused and exiled. Third aspect and reason: Since both Deccals receive assistance from the secret committee of the Jew, which harbors a fierce revenge against Islam and Christianity, and from another terrifying committee hidden behind the veil of women's freedoms, and even deceive the committees of the Islamic Deccal Masons and gain their oaths, they are considered to possess a terrifying power. Moreover, it becomes evident through the betrayal of some of the people of authority that if the Sufyanî Deccal takes over the head of the Islamic state, he will find a very capable, intelligent, active, and unpretentious prime minister who does not care for personal honor and glory, and a very brave, powerful, strong, and not given to vanity or seeking fame general, who will expose them. They attribute their extraordinary and genius-like achievements to their own person by taking advantage of their lack of pretense, and by attributing the progress made through the urgent need arising from the upheaval, revolution, and general war of the entire army and government to their own person, they create the impression through gossip that an extremely strange and miraculous power resides in them.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, stands on the top of the minaret of the fourteenth Islamic century and the twentieth Christian century, calling out to his contemporaries, the people of Islam and humanity, and addressing the generations to come, who are lined up behind this century and have taken their positions in the future ranks, as a great guide and a great renewer. • • • The composition and publication of the Risale-i Nur Hazrat Bediüzzaman Said Nursî composes the Risale-i Nur Collection under such difficult and heavy circumstances that he faces hardships that no scholar in history has ever encountered. However, because he possesses an unquenchable determination, will, and love for service, he does not tire, does not weaken, does not get weary or exhausted, and exhausts all his strength with extraordinary patience, endurance, and self-sacrifice, creating these miraculous Risale-i Nur works, which protect this nation and country from the communist dragon, Masonic catastrophes, and irreligion, and which are protecting and continue to protect, and which serve as a great guide for the Islamic world and humanity in transformation and guidance.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they are harmful to religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons are not harmful to religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base superstitions that are unworthy of religion. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your sects. Indeed, there are some immoral and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind sight, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be enlightened by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 FOOTNOTE: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware was he that 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought of past despotism as liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying despotism. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite bigotry as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, despotism, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution by saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Agha, Haydar Agha"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar" as well, and farewell... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay back; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the heart. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 We have heard a terrible news that two great volumes from the remarkable and miraculous Risale-i Nur Collection are to be destroyed. Those volumes, which are entirely true and factual and which obligate the philosophers, were returned to the state of legal judgment after being acquitted in the Denizli and Ankara courts and having been declared legally resolved, and were returned to their original condition, and were acquitted twice by the Court of Cassation, and were held in extraordinary esteem and appreciation in important Islamic centers such as Egypt, Damascus, Aleppo, the Sacred Mecca, and the Noble Medina, and were placed with reverence on the honorable grave of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and on the Black Stone. This terrible treatment of these works is an unprecedented crime in history, similar to the other great crimes committed by the People's Party. We, the students of Nur, could easily have taken our rights from those cruel tyrants. However, because the brave Turkish nation, which has long been the banner-bearer of Islam, is innocent, and because of the strong compassion that the Risale-i Nur has instilled in us for the children, women, and elderly of this nation, and because the Glorious Qur'an has prevented us from engaging in material struggle and instead given us the honor of having the Light (Nur) in our hands instead of a cudgel, and because we are determined to fulfill our professional duties with all our strength, we did not confront those oppressors materially. Otherwise, if Allah wills, and there is an absolute necessity, those who caused it for the sake of communists and Freemasons will regret it a thousand times. Moreover, we are absolutely convinced by our observations that when the Risale-i Nur is associated with the names of heresy and apostasy, a general calamity occurs. The occurrence of four major earthquakes and the simultaneous emergence of many incidents at the same time as the attack have confirmed this belief. Therefore, we are anxious about the execution of such a decision, which has caused the people of faith to tremble, and the commission of this act of destruction against those extraordinary and precious, blessed volumes, because of the strong likelihood of causing spiritual earthquakes, storms, plagues, and tempests within this nation and country. For, during the four times when attacks and assaults were made on the Risale-i Nur, the intensity

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 22 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Like me, a very sick, very old, strange, poor, and ascetic person who has renounced the world for thirty-five years not to oppose the Sunnah of the Prophet, such treatment has left no doubt or suspicion that it is a monstrous conspiracy against the homeland, the nation, Islam, and religion under the communist veil and for the sake of anarchy, and it is also a great conspiracy against pious deputies and Democrats who intend to serve Islam and the homeland and who have taken a stand against tremendous external sabotage. Pious deputies should be careful and not leave me alone in defending against this terrible conspiracy. FOOTNOTE O blessed, kind, and revered Master! In this strange age of godlessness, eyes have narrowed; hearts have filled with evils and wickedness. Alone and alone, the Risale-i Nur, which is the most true and certain manifestation of the Qur'an in this age, is penetrating the soul of matter and filling the dark, prison-like interiors of those wicked hearts with light. Therefore, calling this age the "Age of Light" is appropriate. The Risale-i Nur is healing humanity's wound, which is impossible to repair, with spiritual remedies. The Risale-i Nur and its wonderful author, our blessed Master, have fulfilled and are fulfilling the task of awakening thousands of noble youth. We, these helpless ones who have recovered their faith, are living witnesses to this. In this terrible age, the Risale-i Nur, which destroys from the roots materialism and materialism, and which completely refutes the false ideologies of Freemasons and communists in all knowledge and understanding, bestows upon its readers—this age's fortunate people—the water of life that cannot be exchanged even for this world or even the universe, the eternal water of life, that is, the ticket to the world of eternity, which is faith. O beloved and blessed Master! How little is the respect and love we can have for you, our Master, who gave us such a precious gift. The bond between you, the savior Master, and the students of the Risale-i Nur is an eternal bond. No power can break this. I kiss your blessed hands with respect and await your prayers. University Nur students

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 99 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

masonlar 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

masonlar · Masonlar

Even if the attacks on the Nurlar cause some harm, they bring twenty benefits. Of course, one harm is of no consequence compared to twenty gains. These attacks are only and only the cause of the expansion and development of the Nurlar's publications and achievements, and they are beneficial in gaining trust and security in the eyes of the Muslim nation. The enemies of Islam, who have witnessed the effects, achievements, and publications of the Risale-i Nur across Anatolia, the Islamic world, and even in Europe and America, have again made some attacks. According to the news we have received, after these attacks, especially in the eastern provinces, the spread of the Nurlar has increased tenfold within ten days. In this way, the attention of the people has turned to the Risale-i Nur and our Master, the sleeping have awakened, the lazy have become active, and the careless have become cautious. These painful attacks are merely temporary and are nothing more than maneuvers and whispers intended to spread fear and suspicion. The foolish enemies of religion, pretending to scare the students of Nur, try to deceive and provoke official people. Do these ignorant ones not know that we are the students of Nur? The nature of the godless, the Freemasons, and the communists is extremely weak. Their apparent strength is due to their causing destruction through acts similar to a vagrant child burning down a house with a matchstick. Yes, they are extremely weak, because they rely on their own existence without having any authority even as small as that of a sparrow. Moreover, they are in a state of extreme disgrace, worthlessness, and degradation, because they become servants and slaves to people, and act with servility, hypocrisy, and deceit. On the other hand, the people of faith, especially those whose faith has developed through true faith, are strong and formidable.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is why communists and Freemasons know that the Risale-i Nur is a strong obstacle to the spread of their poisonous ideas. Because the Risale-i Nur, being a true interpretation of the Qur'an and a strong source of faith, they resort to various slanders and calumnies in order to eliminate it or prevent people from reading it. Despite the fact that no evidence has been found for the lies they have attributed so far, they continue their attacks. From these, it is understood that they want to frighten us and keep us away from the Risale-i Nur, and on the other hand, to present their own poisonous publications before us, thereby ensuring the disappearance of faith and moral silence among our nation and youth, and thus to succeed in the collapse of the government by itself. And they have the intention of handing our homeland and nation over to a foreign state. Before the court of justice, I say to them without hesitation: Let them know and tremble that we do not leave our feet to noise. For we have seen, learned, and believed in truth and reality in the Risale-i Nur works. Turkish youth does not sleep. This heroic Islamic Turkish nation cannot be subjugated under another state. The self-sacrificing Muslim youth, with the strength of their investigative faith, will not sell their homeland. The religious, warrior Turkish nation and the faithful, brave Turkish youth do not fear. That is why we read and will continue to read the Risale-i Nur works that have raised us to the highest levels of humanity and have enabled our progress in every field, and have instilled in us the love of religion, homeland, and nation, raising us as true religious patriots willing to sacrifice our entire existence for the sake of truth. As I previously mentioned, even though I have read very little of the Risale-i Nur, I have benefited greatly from it. If this highly beneficial collection of works, which will bring great benefits to the homeland, the nation, and all of humanity, were my wealth, I would spend it all to disseminate it. For I am ready to sacrifice my entire existence for the eternal happiness and safety of my religion, homeland, and nation. Moreover, I have not believed in the Risale-i Nur in a superficial way. I have witnessed thirty-three verses of the Qur'an and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was said in the court, "You are a student of the Risale-i Nur." I do not see in myself the qualifications to be a disciple of a genius like Bediüzzaman Said Nursî. If they accept me, I would proudly say, "Yes, I am a disciple of the Risale-i Nur." My master, the incomparable author of the Risale-i Nur, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, has been taken to court multiple times by his secret enemies who have accused him of slander, yet in all cases he was acquitted. The Risale-i Nur Collection was examined line by line by a committee composed of professors and Islamic scholars, who issued reports stating that these works were composed with extraordinary knowledge and that they are a true interpretation of the Qur'an. Since the truth is clear, why is he being taken to court again? I would like to express my firm opinion on this matter as follows: Those who read the Risale-i Nur, especially the discerning youth, develop a strong faith. They become steadfast and self-sacrificing religious people and patriots. Where there is an unshakable faith, a corrupt ideology cannot spread immorality and decadence. The more people who possess this unshakable faith, the less the circles of Freemasonry and communism can expand. The Risale-i Nur, with the verses of the Qur'an and strong proofs and arguments, logically, intellectually, and rationally proves that the materialist (materi alist) philosophy on which communists rely has no relation to truth and reality, and that their theories are entirely baseless. It turns people away from these corrupt ideas and saves them. Even those who believe only in what they can see with their eyes, the materialists, are shown by the Risale-i Nur, with irrefutable and strong evidence, the existence of Allah. Especially for high school and university students, these wonderful works, with their original and attractive style and high literary art, teach themselves to the reader.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Do not think that I am being hypocritical by sincerely saying these words. Never, absolutely not! Because in the court of Bediüzzaman, I fear no one and have no hesitation toward anyone. With your permission, I will briefly state the following: The prosecutor continues to make such baseless accusations against the blessed Risale-i Nur, its author, and its readers, and if he does not abandon these entirely wrong accusations, and if he acts out of emotion and becomes an opponent, he will be supporting communism and Freemasonry and will be helping the emergence of the godless, who are the real targets of these accusations. • • • This is a passage from the Supreme Court's statement. The Risale-i Nur works are rebuilding the faiths that have been destroyed as a result of the temptations and suspicions of the godless committees' publications. One of the subtle secrets and wisdoms behind our youth's attachment to the Risale-i Nur, like being electrified, is this: For years, with self-sacrifice and unparalleled devotion, in an era of old age, illness, and extraordinary need, Said Nursî, Bediüzzaman, with his extraordinary patience beyond endurance, has recognized the many secret plots against religion with his discerning eye and realistic view, and has composed spiritual works that will dismantle these terrifying, hidden, and veiled plots against the faith. But what a sad and painful and deeply regrettable situation it is that this Islamic hero and extraordinary great personality has been tried for twenty-five years to be destroyed in prisons, in cells, and in total isolation. Even if the author of the Risale-i Nur is punished due to the false accusations that arose as a result of the betrayal of communists and the resulting groundless suspicions, the Risale-i Nur works will continue to be read with great interest and increasing attention.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all: I had not received a letter from Husrev for one or two weeks; and no reply had come regarding the books I had sent to Konya; and as an internal affairs agent, our enemies, together with the anarchists, were pressuring me in unprecedented ways; and the hypocrites here had heard from some naive friends of ours that I had sent books to Eskisehir and Konya and that I had received the Asa-yi Musa collections, and were thus alarmed. Suddenly, in this season, an unprecedented half-meter of snow and a terrible storm and cold arrived, along with a rage, a punishment, four earthquakes, and last year's drought, all of which might be related to the Risale-i Nur and its followers. I asked: "Is this calamity general, or is it specific to Afyon and Eskisehir provinces?" They said: "It is specific to those two provinces." I said, praise be to God. So there is no general attack on the Risale-i Nur and its followers, perhaps only on me and the Nurlar in my hands. I had expected that a Nuriye medrese, such as Eskisehir or Denizli, would be established, but the reason Denizli fell short by ten degrees is to also frighten them as Afyon and Emirdag were frightened. Anyway, do not worry, insha'Allah this important incident, like the incident of the Istanbul medreses, secretly discouraged the masons from a new attack they had intended. The divine care is protecting us. Secondly: This time I received seven or eight of your letters. Do not be upset that I could not reply individually, as my condition, my pen, and my time did not allow it. The letters from Mehmed Feyzi and Emin were directly transferred to the Lâhika. Those two, having served for eight years in special service, their descriptions were not included in my capacity but rather as a kind of spiritual prayer and encouragement, a good opinion and as a translator of Nur, as a sign of loyalty and a certificate of faith and connection to their Ustad. And the beautiful and Nuranî death of Feyzi's late mother through the lessons of the Risale-i Nur, entering the Lâhika as a shining example of how the Nurlar come to the aid of their students in times of crisis and difficult moments is appropriate.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 96 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mâsumlar 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mâsumlar · Mâsumlar

Dear, sincere brothers; In the entire history of humanity, there has never been an event like this, and there have never been stones more terrible than those that rained down on the people of Lut. These heavenly stones, which are being used to strike a country that is dragging millions of believers and innocent people through terrible means outside of the heavenly laws and divine commandments, are being reported by official newspapers. However, a disciple of the Nur movement told me about this heavenly event, which contradicts the usual practice. I said, "For twenty-five years, I have never been interested in the news in the newspapers." But these stones, in the sense that they represent the spiritual blows of the Risale-i Nur against the godless, and because he had mentioned them six or seven years ago, I told that disciple, "Go, read the entire report thoroughly and investigate it." He investigated and came back. He said, "This spring, in the Vladivostok forests of Russia, stones of an unprecedented size fell from the sky onto the ground. The largest one is twenty-five meters long and ten meters wide. When it fell, it uprooted the surrounding trees and created about thirty large craters. In the examined pieces, iron, steel, and other materials are found mixed together in an unbalanced proportion." Indeed, this report, which is definitely published by official newspapers, is a prelude to the event that was foretold 1360 years ago in the miraculous verse of Surah Fil, "Throwing stones at them," which warned that on the year 1359, the world would choose religion over godlessness and that those who would take godlessness as a foundation and lead humanity away from the human path would be struck by bombs from heavenly airplanes, just like the birds of 'Ababil,' and that heavenly stones would rain down on their heads. And the verse 2 "in misguidance" exactly indicates the year 1360, and as a punishment for misguidance, it warns that heavenly stones, similar to those that fell on the people of Lut, will come after those years. And in the statements of the Risale-i Nur regarding the point of Surah Fil, there is this annotated sentence: "Yes, if this humanity does not enter gratitude from idolatry and does not follow the style of the Qur'an, then even the angels will strike them with stones with their hands."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 172 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the acceptance of the good deeds and the inexpressible prayers of such innocent people, and the recording of the deeds of a sinner like me in the register of good deeds, can bring thousands of joys and happiness. In such a dark time, under such heavy circumstances, to work in such an innocent and heroic way, we congratulate both those innocent people, their fellow villagers, their teachers, their fathers and mothers, their villagers, Anatolia, and their homeland. If it were in my power, I would write a special letter of thanks and congratulations to each of those blessed innocent people and villagers. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent by Emin and Feyzi to their brothers from Isparta. To our brothers in Isparta: A delicate dream, which gave us certainty about a matter of destiny to the degree of evidence, and the second part of that delicate dream, which gave us a spiritual promise and good news, we inform you of this. Namely: Our master saw in a dream that: I, that is, Feyzi and I, were going out for a walk. While walking, I suddenly said to our master: "I will collect the beads of the moon here." Our master looked and saw something like white threads entwined. He laughed very hard at my strange and amusing words and the situation of attributing the beads to the moon. After waking up, he continued to laugh. For the rest of the day, in an unprecedented way, he laughed and joked with me about this dream twenty to thirty times. He tried to interpret it with some unrelated things, but no connection was made.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The letter from the Kozca mufti Hasan Şükrü pleased me; I greet him. We greet and pray for my brothers one by one, especially the innocent, the unlettered, the nurses, and those who work with the pen. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 55 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mebus 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mebus

Four years ago, when our Master entrusted me to follow the matters related to the courts of the Risale-i Nur in Ankara due to his illness, we are once again presenting the letter we sent to some members of parliament to you and the esteemed members of parliament for their consideration. The reason for this is the continuation of the same issue, especially the recent attempts in the eastern provinces to establish a new university. The extraordinary spread of the Risale-i Nur both within and outside Turkey over these thirty years, and the efforts to establish a major university in the eastern provinces for fifty-five years, are two important issues that have deeply concerned the Islamic world during this period of successive and complementary developments. These two significant outcomes are two important events that have affected and influenced not only this nation, especially the eastern provinces, but also the four hundred million Muslim nations and the Christian world, which is in need of general peace. They are two important sources of pride and are the comprehensive and universal disseminators and promoters of the Islamic religion and the truths of the Qur'an. For fifty-five years, our Master has tirelessly and through various means worked to establish an Islamic university in Eastern Anatolia, named Medresetü'z-Zehra, corresponding to the Al-Azhar University, and has always emphasized its absolute necessity. As stated in the letter of our Master addressed to the President and the Prime Minister, congratulating them on this matter, the Eastern University will gain a position of pride as a central place for the Islamic world. The many esteemed and blessed scholars, sages, martyrs, and intellectuals from the past generations in those provinces, whose spiritual and enduring achievements were of great and sacred religious significance, will continue their spiritual duties on a broader scale through this university. The fundamental course that can be considered as the core of the program for the Eastern University is the study of the truths of the Qur'an's beliefs, interpreting them through intellectual disciplines, logical and positive evidence, and convincing the rational minds.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 117 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: In the Chamber of Deputies, there are Christians and Jews; what value does their opinion have in Islamic law? Answer: First: In consultation, the majority decides. The majority is Muslim, more than sixty scholars. A deputy must be free, not under any influence. Therefore, the ruling is Islamic. Second: When making a clock or operating a machine, the opinion of a craftsman like Haco and Berham is valid; Islamic law does not reject it. Also, since the political and economic interests in the Chamber of Deputies are mostly of this kind, it is necessary not to reject them. However, rulings and laws do not change; it is their application and preferences that require consultation. The duty of deputies is to create laws and surround them with barriers to prevent misuse of some judges and muftis' tricks, and to ensure the proper application of these rulings and laws. One cannot go to change the essence; if one does, it is suicide. Question: You say "justice." Why have the state's obligations not been eased for the poor? Answer: There is a difference: In the past, the income was lost, now the nation is competitive. Therefore, before it was thrown into water and the tavern, now it is thrown into the field or will be thrown. This is a kind of relief... Question: No matter how this government and the Turks are, we cannot relax, we cannot rise. How can we look up and observe the world from above them and reach out with our hands to the pure water together with them, and show that we are a nation? Because the government and Istanbul are more turbid. Answer: Constitutionalism is the rule of the nation. That is, the deputies, who are the embodiment of the public opinion, are the rulers; the government is the servant and the servant. Therefore, you should form yourselves; you are greatly mistaken if you blame all the faults on the government and the Turks. I will give you an example: If there is a change at the head of a large spring that has branches in all directions, it spreads to all directions. But if there is a large pool in the middle of a hundred springs, the pool looks at the springs and is subject to them. Suppose that pool completely changes or, God forbid, is destroyed, it does not affect the springs. If the springs are springs. Look, here

Münâzarat ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, "During the March 31 incident, the Chief Commander of the Action Army, Mahmud Şevket Pasha, was very angry with me. On the day the Ad Hoc Military Council tried me, fifteen men were hanging on gallows in front of me, and the head of the Ad Hoc Military Council, Hurşid Pasha, asked me: 'Did you ask for the Sharia? Look, those who ask for the Sharia are hanged like this.' "While I was saying, 'Even if my soul were worth ten thousand lives, I would sacrifice it for the Sharia,' and while there were many pieces of evidence—based on the false accusations of informants—against my condemnation, they unanimously decided to acquit me in an exceptional manner. "Also, at the end of the previous World War, in Istanbul, when the English commander got into his hands my Six Documents, which were strongly critical of the English, and my words against the Pope, and when there was a hundred percent chance of my being destroyed, he held back his anger and did not act against me. "In Ankara, when there were many members of the presidency assembly, Mustafa Kemal entered the assembly hall with great anger and shouted at me: 'We called you here to express your high ideas to us. You came, wrote about prayers, and caused discord among us.' I replied to his anger: 'A person who does not pray is a traitor, and the punishment of a traitor is death.' I broke a terrible idol. "While my fellow members were in distress and probably expected to oppress me, he gave me a kind of treatment in that assembly, held back his anger, and seemed to feel and retreat from a terrible power and truth. The next day, in a special presidency room, I spoke to him for an entire hour, from the sentence beginning with 'For example, the Hagia Sophia Mosque is for the learned and the accomplished...' in the First Decree of the Six Resolutions, all the way to the Second Decree. "Even though I had shaken all his feelings and principles, he did not act against me, but instead worked hard to praise me. Undoubtedly, these three strange behaviors of the three brutal commanders, as if they feared the old Said, are certainly a miraculous power and a brilliant miracle of the Risale-i Nur, and a sign of the extraordinary spiritual strength of the future heroic disciples of the Risale-i Nur." • • •

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Hutuvat I Sitte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: In the Chamber of Deputies, there are Christians and Jews; what value does their opinion have in Islamic law? Answer: First: In consultation, the majority decides. The majority is Muslim, more than sixty scholars. A deputy must be free, not under any influence. Therefore, the ruling is Islamic. Second: When making a clock or operating a machine, the opinion of a craftsman like Haco and Berham is valid; Islamic law does not reject it. Also, since the political and economic interests in the Chamber of Deputies are mostly of this kind, it is necessary not to reject them. However, rulings and laws do not change; it is their application and preferences that require consultation. The duty of deputies is to create laws and surround them with walls to prevent misuse of some judges and muftis' tricks. One cannot change the essence; if one does, it is suicide. Question: You say "justice." Why have the state's obligations not been eased for the poor? Answer: There is a difference: In the past, the income was lost, now the nation is competitive. Therefore, before, it was thrown into water and the tavern, now it is thrown into the field or will be thrown. This is a kind of relief... Question: No matter how this government and the Turks are, we cannot relax or rise up. How can we raise our heads above them and look at the world, and stretch our hands with them toward pure water, and show that we are a nation? Because the government and Istanbul are more turbid. Answer: Constitutionalism is the rule of the nation. That is, the deputies, who are the embodiment of the public opinion, are the rulers; the government is the servant and the worker. Therefore, you must form yourselves; you are greatly mistaken if you blame all faults on the government and the Turks. I will give you an example: If there is a change at the head of a large spring that has branches everywhere, it spreads to all directions. But if there is a large pool in the middle of a hundred springs, the pool looks at the springs and is subject to them. Suppose that pool completely changes or, God forbid, is destroyed, it does not affect the springs. If the springs are springs. Look, here

Münâzarat ·Dine Zarar Olmasin Ne Olursa Olsun ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Mecusîler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mecusîler

THIRD PART: The miracles and events that occurred at the time of the birth of the Honored Messenger of God, upon him and his family be peace and blessings, are connected to his birth in a certain way. Before the birth, there were some events that were directly miracles. These are numerous. As an example, we will mention a few of the well-known and accepted hadiths by the hadith scholars and verified as authentic. First: On the night of the birth of the Prophet, a great light was seen by his mother, by the mother of Usman ibn Affan who was with her, and by the mother of Abdurrahman ibn Auf. All three said: "We saw such a light at the time of his birth that it illuminated for us the east and the west."1 Second: On that night, most of the pillars in the Kaaba fell upside down.2 Third: On that night, the famous palace (i.e., the famous palace) of Kisra shook and collapsed, and its fourteen towers fell.3 Fourth: On that night, the sacred small sea of Sava sank into the ground,4 and the eternal fire that had been burning for a thousand years in Istahrabad, which never went out and was worshipped by the Magi, went out on the night of the birth.5 These few events indicate that the being who has just come into the world will abolish fire-worship, will destroy the palace of the Persian monarchy, and will prohibit the sanctification of things that are not permitted by divine permission.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They also announced the prophethood of the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) through their dreams and omens. In fact, it is a well-known story that the chief of the Ma'zen tribe cried out: "This is the Prophet who has come with the revealed truth," thus announcing the prophethood of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him). Also, the famous incident that led Abbas ibn Murdus to Islam is as follows: There was a chief named Dimar; one day, he cried out: "I, Dimar, am destroyed. I was worshipped for a long time before the Prophet Muhammad announced the truth." That is to say, "Before Muhammad came, people used to worship me. Now Muhammad has announced the truth; there can be no more error." Hazrat Omar, before accepting Islam, heard from a chief whose sacrifice had been offered: "O descendants of the sacrificed one, a successful matter has come from a eloquent man who says, 'There is none worthy of worship except Allah.'" There are many such incidents like these examples; accepted and narrated in the accepted books. Just as the prophets, the knowers of Allah, the messengers, even the idols and their sacrifices announced the prophethood of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him), each incident caused some people to believe. Also, some inscriptions on stones and tombs and on gravestones in ancient handwriting, such as "Muhammad is a reformer and trustworthy," have been found, and through these, some people came to faith. Yes, the inscription "Muhammad is a reformer and trustworthy" found on some stones in ancient handwriting is from the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). Because before him, there were only seven people named Muhammad in his time, and no one else. None of those seven had any claim to the title of "Reformer and Trustworthy."

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, from comparing the necessary to the possible, very strange and ridiculous things arise. For example, the people of nature, by that misleading analogy, have been forced to ascribe the real effect to the cause; the people of I'tizal, the people of deeds, to the servant; the Majoos, evil, to a second creator. As if the Almighty, because of His majesty and transcendence, would descend to such base and ugly things! Thus, those whose minds are enslaved to their imaginations produce such ridiculous things. Note: Even among the believers, there are those who fall into this delusion through temptation; one must be cautious. Now, regarding the rhythmic relations between the words of this verse: The connection between 1 (خَتَمَ) and 2 لاَيُؤْمِنُونَ, and its mention after it, is of the nature of a punishment's rhythmic pattern. That is, they, when they corrupted their free wills, did not come to faith; rather, their hearts were sealed. The term خَتَمَ is a figurative style indicating the description of their misguidance. For example: The heart is like a building made by the Almighty, as if it were a treasure of gems. But when it was corrupted by their free wills and the places meant for gems were filled with snakes and scorpions, its door was sealed so that others would not be affected by that spreading disease.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

medrese 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

medrese · Medrese

Before the Afyon incident, the head of the Religious Affairs Directorate, Ahmed Hamdi Akseki, had requested two sets of Risale-i Nur works from Said Nursî, one to be placed in the Religious Affairs Library and the other to be kept for himself. However, the incident of imprisonment occurred, and they could not be sent. After his release from prison, when the master arrived in Emirdag, he revised the two sets that had been prepared earlier and sent them to Ahmed Hamdi, and he wrote the following letter to him. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of Allah, the Exalted. Respected Ahmed Hamdi Effendi: I am informing you of a spiritual incident: A long time ago, your character and the thoughts of your teachers in your profession, who were subject to necessity, abandoned the sacredness of religious authority, and these thoughts did not align with my views. I used to be angry both with them and with you. I would think, "Why are they abandoning sacredness and becoming subject to necessity?" and I would not directly send the Risale-i Nur to you. However, three or four years ago, I again felt a strong, heartfelt regret towards you. Suddenly, I was reminded: "It is these people, especially those like Ahmed Hamdi, your former medrese friends, who, in the face of a terrible and intense upheaval, by following the principle of 'ehvenüşşer,' have devoted as much as possible a certain degree of their academic duties to the protection of sacred matters, thereby reducing the danger from four to one. This will surely serve as atonement for their inevitable shortcomings and faults." From that moment on, I began to regard you and those like you with genuine affection, seeing you again as my true medrese brothers and classmates. Because of this, I thought that my severe illness, which I believed would end in death, would be atoned for by you becoming the true owner, protector, and guardian of the Lights in my place. Therefore, three years ago, I had intended to give you a complete set of Risale-i Nur. However, now it is neither complete nor entirely so; rather, it is mostly a set written by three very important individuals from the Nur students, who wrote it ten to fifteen years ago during my illness.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The place of Darülfünun, which was founded by the master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî The view of Erek Mountain from the side of the Madrasa in Çoravanis Village, related to the life of Bediüzzaman in Van

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved brothers; This Nuri Order has a very great spiritual excellence belonging to me personally. Now the time has come to declare it. Twenty-three years ago, when the old Said was transformed into the new Said, I searched for the secret of "a single hour of contemplation is better than a year of worship," because he had gone into the profession of contemplation. Every one or two years, that secret would manifest in a treatise, either in Arabic or Turkish, changing its form. From the Arabic Katre Treatise up to the Âyetü'l-Kübrâ Treatise, that truth continued, changing its forms until it entered the eternal form of the Nuri Order of Hizbü'l-Ekber. For twenty-three years now, whenever I have felt pressed and my mind and heart have become weary and tired, I have read a part of this order contemplatively, and that distress and weariness and fatigue have been dispelled. Indeed, without exception, every night, when I have felt tired and weary from four or five hours of preoccupation near dawn, reading one sixth of this order has removed all fatigue and weariness, and this has happened countless times. Because of this important truth, I am now stating a matter related to the people of the madrasa and the teachers at this time. Namely: Since ancient times, in most places, the madrasa faction has turned to the tekke faction, that is, they have shown initiative and sought the fruits of wilayat (sainthood) from them. They have searched for the limbs of faith and the aspects of truth in their shops. Even a great scholar of the madrasa would kiss the hand of a small dervish of the tekke and become his disciple. They have sought the spring of the water of life in the tekke. Yet the Risale-i Nur, with the spiritual miracle of the Qur'an, the Mu'jizat al-Bayan, has revealed and shown that within the madrasa there is a shorter path to the aspects of truth, a purer and more pure spring of the water of life in the sciences of faith, and that in the field of action, worship, and the path, there exists a higher, sweeter, and stronger path of wilayat knowledge in the truths of faith and in the science of kalam of the Ahl al-Sunna. It is now in the open. Therefore, it is necessary and essential that the scholars of the madrasa faction, more than anyone else, should eagerly and enthusiastically run to the Risale-i Nur with the utmost zeal and fervor. Unfortunately, the madrasa

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 144 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The other one, left among forty thousand fellow citizens in Istanbul, in a condition where he can meet with everyone. Whereas these two individuals are not alone and without relatives, like me; God forbid, they have great influence. And... and... Whereas, they have put me in a village, squeezed me in with the most inhumane people. In a village where I can go only twice in six years, like going there for twenty minutes, they have not even allowed me permission to go there for a few days to change the air, to such an extent that they are oppressing me under a harsh tyranny. Whereas, regardless of the type of government, there is one law. There cannot be different laws for villages and individuals. Therefore, the law regarding me is lawlessness. The officials here are using the power of the government for their personal greed. But I thank Allah a hundred thousand times and, as a form of gratitude for His blessings, I say: All these pressures and tyrannies of theirs are becoming like pieces of wood fueling the fire of effort and zeal to illuminate the verses of the Quran, igniting and brightening them. And those who see these pressures and are inspired by the fervor of this effort, these illuminated verses of the Quran, have transformed this district, perhaps even most of the country, into a school. They think I am imprisoned in a village. On the contrary, the village has become a lecture platform, and places like Isparta have become schools. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The two copies sent to the ulemas of Câmiü’l-Ezher have not passed through my proofreading, so there are certainly some errors in the diacritics and Arabic words. Especially in the Arabic Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa at the end, I have seen multiple errors in terms of grammar and in other copies. Therefore, if you deem it appropriate, I will send a copy each from Asâ-yı Mûsâ HAŞİYE and Zülfikar, which have been thoroughly checked by experienced Arabic teachers, to Câmiü’l-Ezher, and you should write to them that: The Risaleleri Nur's Medresetü’z-Zehra is a humble and needy student under the care of Câmiü’l-Ezher, a devoted disciple who has become a target of attacks by fierce enemies, and a small branch and department of the great Câmiü’l-Ezher, which is the head of all madrasas and has always illuminated the Islamic world. Therefore, we expect that the great master, the compassionate father, and the noble guide, who is so capable and caring, will fully support his poor children and disciples, and we hope for his full support from his great compassion. The two books presented to our great master are like a student writing and submitting a lesson to his father and teacher in the evening to show how well he has understood the lesson. In the same way, these two lessons of ours have been submitted to the compassionate scholars for their kind and forgiving consideration, and you should write this letter.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 137 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

medrese-i Nuriye 21 passages

Appears under these names in this section

medrese-i Nuriye · Medrese-i Nuriye

Medrese-i Yusufiye 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Medrese-i Yusufiye · medrese-i Yusufiye

Saniyen: Now, the ground is filled with fivefold material and spiritual, heartfelt, spiritual, and intellectual calamities. Our calamity is very light and profitable compared to theirs. There is the taste of the heart, the spirit, faith, safety, and health. Salisen: If we had not entered here during these storms, this light calamity would have become heavier through contact with the corrupt officials, and it would have been a disaster to be timid and cowardly toward them. Rabian: In this jobless and difficult material and spiritual winter, in this Yusufiye Madrasa, which is a school of the Medresetü'z-Zehra, it is possible to see, visit, and benefit from the special merits of many true friends who are more caring than brothers, and spiritual brothers like guides, at very low cost and with little expense. In terms of drawing strength from their noble qualities, from the light spreading in transparent things, from their spiritual help, comfort, and joy, this calamity changes its form and becomes like a veil of divine care. Yes, this hidden divine care has a subtle elegance, for all the students of the Risale-i Nur who come here are called "teachers." Everyone respectfully mentions them as "teachers, teachers." In this elegance, there is a subtle sign that, just as this prison has become a school, the students of the Risale-i Nur will also become teachers and instructors, and other prisons will, thanks to these teachers, become schools insha'Allah. • • • Brothers; If the short letters written earlier for consolation are read occasionally, and if the "Fruit" is read, especially the latter parts together, and if the issues of the Risale-i Nur that come to mind are discussed, insha'Allah, the honor of being a student of knowledge will be achieved. Great figures like Imam Shafi'i (may God have mercy on him) have given great importance to this, saying, "Even the sleep of a student of knowledge is considered worship." In such a time without schools, in such places of suffering, even if there are many difficulties because of this high status of being a student of knowledge, we should not mind; or rather, we should smile joyfully, saying "The best of affairs is the one that causes the most anxiety," because of these hardships.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Nurlar made their hearts favor me. Nur's school expanded with their admiration instead of criticism; it gave us a hundred times more benefit than the material loss, reducing our anxious efforts to nothing. Then, secret enemies, the hypocrites, turned the government's attention to me. They reminded them of my past political life. They spread suspicions to the judiciary, the education office, the registry office, and the Ministry of the Interior. With the currents of political parties and the curtain of communists, and the incitements of anarchists, those suspicions expanded. They began to pressure and arrest us and confiscate the writings they could get their hands on. They started to suppress the activities of the Nur students. With the idea of ruining my character, some official employees fabricated accusations that no one would believe, and tried to spread very strange lies. But they could not convince anyone. Then, under very trivial excuses, on the coldest days of winter, they arrested me and locked me up in a large, very cold, and two-day-stove-less cell, in complete isolation. In my small room, I used to light the stove several times a day and always had a fire going on my stove; I could barely endure it due to my weakness and illness. Now, in this condition, writhing in both cold-induced fever and terrible anxiety and anger, a divine truth developed in my heart. Mentally, "You have named this prison the Yusufiye School. In Denizli, the great comfort and spiritual profit you experienced from your suffering, the benefit the prisoners there derived from the Nurlar, and the great achievements of the Nurlar in the higher circles, caused thousands of thanks to be offered in your place. Every hour of your imprisonment and suffering was counted as ten hours of worship, making those fleeting hours eternal. God willing, the benefit and comfort the victims of this third Yusufiye School will derive from the Nurlar will warm and transform your cold and heavy suffering into joy.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Since you are bound with the Risale-i Nur for the hereafter, for good, for worship and virtue, for faith and the hereafter; certainly, under these heavy circumstances, every hour is equivalent to twenty hours of worship, and those twenty hours are as precious as a hundred hours because of the spiritual struggle in the service of the Qur’an and faith, and those hundred hours are as important as meeting with true fighting brothers, each of whom is as important as a hundred men, to strengthen and be strengthened, to comfort and be comforted, to continue with true solidarity in sacred service with steadfastness, to benefit from their good qualities, and to obtain the position and destiny allocated in this Yusufiyya school, which is an examination hall opened to gain the status of a worthy student of the Medresetü’z-Zehra, to receive the destined portion and eat the destined sustenance, and to gain reward from that eating. Therefore, you must be grateful for coming here for these reasons. It is necessary to face all hardships with patience and endurance, considering the aforementioned benefits. Said Nursî • • • Brothers; From my heart, I wish that, just like the steadfast heroes of Isparta and its surroundings, who are as resolute as steel and iron (such as Hüseyn, Hâfız Ali, etc.), similar brave men from Kastamonu also appear here. I am endlessly grateful that the province of Kastamonu has fully fulfilled my wish and sent many heroes to our aid. I always imagine them in my mind, but since I cannot write their names, I greet each of my selfless brothers one by one and pray for their safety and well-being.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTEENTH PETITION Once, in my old age, I served a one-year sentence at Eskişehir prison and was then sent to Kastamonu. I was kept as a guest at the police station for two or three months. A man who is tired of meeting his loyal friends and who cannot tolerate changing his clothes, suffers so much in such places, it is understandable. While I was in this state of despair, suddenly, the Divine Mercy came to my aid in my old age. The commissioner at that police station, along with the police officers, became like loyal friends to me. They never once asked me to wear a hat, and like my servants, they took me around the city whenever I wished. Later, opposite that police station, I entered the Nuriye Medrese of Kastamonu and began composing the Nuri books. The brave disciples of Nur, such as Feyzi, Emin, Hilmi, Sadık, Nazif, and Salahaddin, continued the dissemination and publication of the Nuri books at that medrese. They vividly demonstrated the precious intellectual discussions I had with my former students in my youth. Then, our secret enemies, some officials and a number of envious teachers and sheikhs, spread false rumors against us. They caused us to be sent to the Denizli prison and brought together Nur students from five or six provinces at the Yusufiye Medrese. The details of this Sixteenth Petition are in the short letters I secretly sent to my brothers in Kastamonu and later in the Denizli prison, as well as in the Defense Pamphlet from my trial, which clearly reveals the truth of this Petition. I will briefly mention the details, referring them to the postscript and the defense. I had hidden important and secret manuscripts, especially those concerning Sufiana and the miracles of Nur, under the coal and firewood, waiting until after my death or until those in charge listened to the truth and changed their minds. But suddenly, the secret police and the assistant of the prosecutor raided my place. They took out those secret and important pamphlets from under the firewood. They arrested me and sent me to Isparta Prison in a very poor state of health.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Medreseler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Medreseler · medreseler

Error 69: It has been observed that Nur students wear caps instead of hats. Answer: It is not the general case of Nur students, but especially those who are pious and have little connection with social life, who consider it their responsibility not to wear unnecessary, meaningless, and prayer-hindering hats. He who considers himself responsible for the truth, justice, and the interest of the nation is responsible. Error 70: The fact that the hat is considered and regarded as a sign of blasphemy has become a matter of faith. Answer: To attribute to me alone a term used by all Islamic scholars, as I stated in court, and to call this "a matter of faith" is not only an accusation against Islam, against the learned, and against me, but also a betrayal in a courtly manner. I return it to them. Error 71: It has been understood that the closure of madrasas and tekkes, and the omission of saying "Allahu ekber" in the adhan and iqama, which are considered signs of the Last Days, indicates an intention to provoke opposition to the revolutionary movements. Answer: To bring up this issue now, when I explained the interpretation of a couple of hadiths forty years ago and when the Directorate of Religious Affairs' scholars did not reject a fifteen-year-old essay I wrote against their new fatwas, which were not related to me, has no relation to the law of justice. The plaintiff's office is repeating old tunes and trying to gather water from a thousand rivers, which is wrong, mistaken, and potentially harmful to the administration. Error 72: It has not forgotten to issue the warning that "It is not permissible to show the matters of the Fifth Sunna to everyone; it is confidential." Answer: To consider the statement "This is confidential; do not show it to everyone" as a crime and to interpret it as an admission of guilt is obviously a mistake, in order to protect us from the evils of our secret enemies who try to destroy us under any excuse and to prevent superficial interpretations.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, disobedience is not only an act of tyranny, but also a sort of violation of the rights of millions. You know that in this age, the banner of the unity of God is in your sevenfold strength. And that sevenfold strength is also obedience and discipline. For, a thousand disciplined and well-trained soldiers are equal to a hundred thousand rebels. Why, you have achieved so many bloody revolutions in the course of a hundred years without shedding blood, by your obedience alone. I also say this: to lose a noble and enlightened officer is to lose your spiritual strength. For, now the victory is in the courage of faith, intellect, and science. Sometimes one enlightened mind is worth a hundred. Foreigners are trying to defeat you with this courage. Natural courage alone is not enough... In conclusion: I am conveying the decree of the House of Osmans to you that obedience is obligatory. Do not rebel against your commander. Long live the soldiers! Long live the legitimate constitution! So, I committed a crime by neglecting such important duties while so many learned men were available. ELEVENTH CRIME: I was seeing the state of distress among the tribes in the eastern provinces. I realized that our worldly happiness, in some way, depends on modern sciences and arts. For those sciences and arts to have a unified center and a source, there must be the ulema and madrasas. So that the religious scholars may establish a connection with the sciences. For, in that province, the ignorance and backwardness of the nomadic citizens is in the hands of the ulema. And for that reason, I came to Constantinople. At that time, the hopes for happiness had been divided and intensified. The despotism that was attributed to the late Sultan, I did not accept or reject the salary and personal kindness given to me by his Revenue Minister. I made a mistake. However, my mistake was good in that it revealed the errors of those who seek worldly wealth through madrasa knowledge. I sacrificed my mind, but I did not abandon my freedom. I did not bow to that compassionate Sultan. I sacrificed my personal interests.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·On Birinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, disobedience is not only an act of tyranny, but also a sort of violation of the rights of millions. You know that in this age, the banner of the unity of God is in your sevenfold strength. And that sevenfold strength is also obedience and discipline. For, a thousand disciplined and well-trained soldiers are equal to a hundred thousand rebels. Why, you have achieved so many bloody revolutions in the course of a hundred years without shedding blood, by your obedience alone. I also say this: to lose a noble and enlightened leader is to lose your spiritual strength. For, now the power of command lies in spiritual, intellectual, and scientific courage. Sometimes one enlightened mind is worth a hundred. Foreigners are trying to defeat you with this very courage. Natural courage alone is not enough... In conclusion: I am conveying the decree of the House of Osmans to you that obedience is obligatory. Do not rebel against your leader. Long live the soldiers! Long live the legitimate constitution! So, I committed a crime by neglecting such important duties while so many learned men were available. ELEVENTH CRIME: I was watching the state of distress of the tribes in the eastern provinces. I realized that our worldly happiness can be achieved in part through modern sciences and arts. For these sciences and arts to have a unified center and a source, it is necessary to have the ulema (religious scholars) and madrasas (educational institutions). So that the religious scholars may establish a relationship with the sciences. For, in that province, the ignorance and backwardness of the nomadic citizens is in the hands of the ulema. And for this reason, I came to Constantinople. At that time, the hopes for happiness had been divided and intensified. The despotism that was attributed to the late Sultan, I did not accept or reject the salary and personal kindness given to me by his Revenue Minister. I made a mistake. However, my mistake was good in that it revealed the errors of those who seek worldly wealth through madrasa knowledge. I sacrificed my mind, but I did not abandon my freedom. I did not bow to that compassionate Sultan. I sacrificed my personal interests.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Medresetü’z-Zehra 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Medresetü’z-Zehra · Medresetü’z-Zehrâ · Medresetü'z-Zehrâ

mektepliler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mektepliler

Since we have resolved to be patient and tolerant against every calamity and betrayal, we remained silent and entrusted the matter to Allah, saying, "Perhaps there is some good in this as well." However, due to suspicions and the journals of agitators, I feared that such treatment of these poor innocent people would serve as a cause for further misfortunes, and thus I was compelled to write this. If there is any fault in this matter, it is mine. These poor people have helped me in the circle of divine pleasure solely because of their faith and the hereafter. They are deserving of much respect, yet such treatment even brought anger to the winter. It is indeed surprising that they are again raising the suspicion of a society this time. However, although three courts have investigated this aspect and cleared us, there is no society, no evidence, no court records, and no witnesses of any kind that could be considered as grounds for such accusations among us. There is only a spiritual brotherhood among the students of a teacher, the students of the Darülfünun (University), and those learning from the Quran teacher, similar to the students of the Risale-i Nur. Those who give the name of a society to these people and accuse them should look at all the tradesmen, school students, and preachers from the perspective of political societies. Therefore, I do not see any need to defend those who came here to prison with such baseless and meaningless accusations. Only, since the Risale-i Nur is of great concern to this country and the Islamic world, and has brought many material and spiritual blessings and benefits to this nation and this country, just as we have defended it three times, there is no reason to prevent its defense again with the same truth, and no law, no politics can or will forbid it.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the Risale-i Nur has begun to be produced mechanically and since many students and teachers who read modern philosophy and wisdom have become attached to the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to state a truth. Namely: The philosophy that the Risale-i Nur strongly criticizes and attacks is not absolute. Perhaps it is in the doubtful part. Because the part of philosophy that serves human social life, morality, human excellence, and the progress of art is in harmony with the Qur'an. Perhaps it is subject to the wisdom of the Qur'an and cannot oppose it. This part is not the target of the Risale-i Nur. The second part of philosophy, however, leads to error and deviation, and because it results in ignorance, superficiality, and heedlessness, and because it challenges the miraculous truths of the Qur'an with its wondrous marvels like sorcery, the Risale-i Nur, in most of its volumes, addresses this deviant part of philosophy with measured and strong, well-reasoned arguments, and rebukes it with blows. It does not touch the upright and beneficial philosophy. Therefore, students can and should enter the Risale-i Nur without hesitation or objection. However, just as some of the hidden hypocrites have used some of their teachers in an entirely meaningless and unjust manner against the genuine property of the scholars and teachers, the Risale-i Nur, out of concern that some philosophers might be provoked by their academic arrogance and similarly misuse the Nurlar, it would be appropriate to write this truth at the beginning of the collections Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar. My brother, a devoted teacher in the village of Mülâyim, Eflâni District, Safranbolu, and a true follower of the Nurlar, wishes to almost dedicate the majority of his capital to the publication and printing of the Nurlar, and he requests my approval. I cannot refuse this sincere and heartfelt request of my dear brother. Since worldly possessions do not belong to my personal principles and I do not accept assistance for myself, I do not know the benefit of this matter. I refer this issue to the heroes of two Ispartas, to Husrev and Tahirî and their companions, and to Nazif and his friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 134 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But I do this only for the time being, during the service of the Holy Qur'an and during the lessons on the truths of faith, in order to preserve the dignity and scientific respect of that position during the lesson time, and to prevent my head from bowing to the people of misguidance, I temporarily wear that honorable status. I believe that the laws of the people of this world have no limits to oppose these points. A tree of wonder is a kind of treatment: It is known that wherever the people of knowledge go, they judge in terms of knowledge and science. Wherever and whoever they see knowledge and science, they nurture friendship and respect towards them in terms of their profession. Even if a professor from an enemy government comes to this country, the people of knowledge visit him out of respect for his knowledge and science and show him respect. But when the highest scientific council of England asked six questions to the Islamic Leadership and requested the Islamic Leadership to answer them in six hundred words, the people of knowledge here, who are dishonored, answered those six questions with six words, and were destined to be exposed. He opposed the most important rules of foreigners and the most fundamental principles of scholars with true knowledge and science, and won, and challenged the European philosophers with the power of knowledge and science he received from the Qur'an, and six months ago in Istanbul, he invited both the scholars and the students to a debate, and without asking any questions, he answered their questions flawlessly and correctly. He is a man who dedicated his whole life to the prosperity of this nation, published a hundred treatises in the Turkish language of that nation, and reformed that nation. He is a citizen, a religious brother, a friend, and a brother, a man of knowledge. The ones who cause the most trouble for such a person, who nurture enmity towards him, and perhaps show disrespect, are a few people affiliated with the circles of knowledge and a small number of official teachers.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

memurlar 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

memurlar

I request an important right from the judge and the court. Namely, in this matter, it is not only my person that is involved, for you to settle the issue by condemning me and taking the facts for granted. Because the spiritual person of the learned and pious has been accused in the eyes of the people in this matter, and the government has also come to a state of insecurity against the pious and the learned, and since the learned and pious must know how to avoid dangerous and harmful attempts, I would certainly like the last part of my defense, which I have written myself, to be published with new letters through the press. So that the learned and pious may not fall into enticements and not approach harmful and dangerous attempts, and the spiritual person of the government may be freed from accusations in the eyes of the people. And the government may feel secure regarding the learned and this misunderstanding may be eliminated. And such events and misunderstandings, which are very harmful to the government, the people, and the country, may not recur... God, nine years ago, the Tenth Word, by distributing eight hundred copies, prevented the people of deviation from tightening the denial of resurrection in their hearts and giving it to their tongues, stopped their mouths, and showed them the amazing proofs. Yes, the Tenth Word was a mighty pillar like resurrection, a steel armor around faith, silenced the people of deviation. Indeed, the Republican Government was pleased, for the copies of the Tenth Word circulated freely in the hands of the judges and governors and high officials. For the past four months, in this matter of life and death, my pitiable condition has not been inquired about even by a letter from any place, and I have been publicly exposed in a way that alarms the people, drawing general hatred against me, and completely deprived of all facilities and support, and in my protest letter I explained a story describing my strange and lonely condition.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second charge in the indictment is as follows: We obtained acquittal from three courts and forty years ago, when explaining a miraculous interpretation of a hadith, the Grand Mufti Sheikhulislam Zembilli Ali Efendi said, "There is no permission, even jokingly, to put a hat on one's head," and all the Grand Muftis and all the Islamic scholars did not permit it. However, when the common Muslim people were compelled to wear it, those great scholars did not assist them, and they were in danger, that is, either to abandon their religion or to rebel. But forty years ago, the fifth paragraph of the fifth Suva said, "The hat will come on the head and will say to go to prostration. But the faith in the head will also bring that hat to prostration and will make it a Muslim, insha'Allah." This statement saved the common Muslim people from both rebellion and revolution and from abandoning their faith and religion out of fear. No law has ever proposed such things to the Jews. For twenty years, six governments did not compel me to wear it. Also, all the officials in their offices, women, children, and those in the mosques and most villagers were not compelled to wear it. Now, it has officially been removed from the head of the army. While knitted and woven hats are not banned in many provinces, yet both me and my brothers have been shown to have a charge. Can any law, any interest, any procedure in the world consider this very meaningless accusation as a crime? Third charge of accusation: Encouraging the violation of security in Emirdag. The objection to this is: First: This objection is given to this court and also to the six authorities of Ankara with the information and permission of this court and has not been rejected. I now declare it as an objection to the indictment. Second: In Emirdag, after my acquittal, I have completely refrained from worldly politics and seclusion. Indeed, I even stopped writing and correspondence. I only repeated the Qur'an and wrote two points about the angels. I wrote one letter a week to a place to encourage the Nurlar. Even my own mufti

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I leave it to their conscience how far they have fallen from truth, justice, and fairness, by putting him in prison for two years with unparalleled hatred and betrayals, and by subjecting him to absolute isolation in prison and not allowing him to speak in court, while twenty men around him wrote special letters praising him and showing that he was being persecuted for secretly plotting against the revolution and the government. Is it even possible that a man who was so greatly loved by the public, who could bring thousands to obedience with a single speech, who could attract thousands of people to the Ittihad-i Muhammediye Society with a single article, and who was listened to with admiration by fifty thousand people in the Hagia Sophia Mosque, could work for three years in Emirdag, deceive only five or ten people, abandon the affairs of the hereafter, and engage in political intrigues, filling the grave he was close to with unnecessary darkness instead of light? Is this at all possible? Of course, even Satan would not be able to convince anyone of this. Fourth: They cited my not wearing a hat as an important reason for my condemnation. They did not let me speak. Otherwise, I would have said to those who tried to punish me: I stayed for three months as a guest in the police station and commissioner's office in Kastamonu. At no time did they ever say to me, "Put the hat on your head." And in three courts, even though I did not wear a hat on my head and did not cover my head in court, they did not touch me. For twenty-three years, some godless tyrants used this excuse to inflict on me unofficial, severe, and burdensome punishments. Children, women, mostly villagers, and government officials and people wearing berets were not required to wear hats, and there was no material benefit in wearing them. Yet, like me, a religious person, I endured twenty years of punishment for not wearing a hat that was forbidden by all the scholars and the general Grand Muftis, and with fabricated excuses and baseless customs related to clothing, they tried to punish me again. Despite the fact that in the market, during Ramadan, in the daytime, they drink rakı and do not pray, yet they claim to have personal freedom and compare themselves to me, yet they punish me so harshly, repeatedly, and insistently for my clothing.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, here, a gallows is set up right before your eyes. Beside it is a lottery office, but it gives out very large prize tickets. We, the ten of us here, have no choice but to be invited there; they will call us. And since the time of the call is secret, every minute we expect either "Come, receive the death sentence, go up to the gallows," or "Come, a prize ticket worth millions has come out for you. Come and take it." Suddenly, two men came to the door. One of them brought a half-naked, beautiful, and deceptive woman, who wants to give you a sweet-looking but poisonous halva to eat. The other man is honest and not deceived, a serious person, who entered after that woman. He said: "I have brought you a charm and a lesson. If you read this and do not eat that halva, you will be saved from that gallows. With this charm, you will receive that unique prize ticket. Look, you see with your own eyes that this gallows is where honey-eaters go, and until they enter there, they suffer terrible stomach pains from the poison of that halva. And those who receive the big prize tickets do not look different at all, and it seems they also go to that gallows. But in fact, they are not hanged; they are using it as a step to easily enter the prize office, and millions and billions are witnesses, informing you. Look from the windows. The highest officials and important people in this matter loudly announce and inform you that, just as you see with your own eyes, those who go to that gallows definitely receive the prize tickets from the charmers, without any doubt or hesitation, as clearly as daylight." Just like this representation, the youthful pleasures of the corrupt in the illegitimate, honey-like circle, which is actually poisonous, fall into the misfortune of the gallows-like death and the eternal darkness of the grave, because they have lost the faith, which is the ticket and proof to the eternal treasure and the eternal happiness. And since the appointed time is hidden, the young and the old do not distinguish it, and at every moment, the appointed time's executioner is at the head.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 110 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

meşâyih 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

meşâyih

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they harm religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons among them are not to harm religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base and groundless suspicions. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your followers. Indeed, there are some indecent and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind looks, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be illuminated by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 Footnote: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 35 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, by His glory. Beloved, sincere brothers; First: Our miraculous and gilded Quran, written in a style that even visually demonstrates the kind of miracle in the lettering of the Quran, was previously sent to Germany for binding, and although efforts were made in Istanbul, it was abandoned due to the excessive cost of binding it in three colors. This time, a sample was sent to Italy, which has advanced significantly in printing, for binding. If possible in Istanbul, another attempt will be made for binding. For now, it will be bound with one color ink while maintaining the same quality, and this will be done elsewhere. After that, insha'Allah, it will be bound fully gilded and in three colors in a place like Egypt, Germany, or Italy. Second: An Arabic commentary of the Quran and the Arabic version of the Risale-i Nur, which is a noble poem and is of the size of a Zülfikar and worthy of being written in gold, will also be compiled and completed insha'Allah. These works, composed forty years ago and which are very extraordinary, very important, and highly elaborate, with each topic being a separate book and a separate treatise, were fully praised and appreciated by the true, famous, and great scholars and religious leaders of that time. And regarding one of those treatises, they said, "This is not a drop, but an ocean," expressing its excellence, yet they realized they could not fully comprehend it. We announce these two very important works of Risale-i Nur. We await your prayers for success. We send many greetings to you all and wish you success. The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brothers, Ceylân, Zübeyir • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 96 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: We have long heard that: "Some Young Turks are Masons, and they are harmful to religion." Answer: Tyranny has spread this suggestion to discredit itself. Some foolishness also strengthens this suspicion. But be assured that the aims of those who are not Masons are not harmful to religion. Perhaps, they aim to ensure the safety of the nation. However, some associate with base superstitions that are unworthy of religion. Thus, you call those who support or accept liberty and constitutionalism as Young Turks. Indeed, some of them are Islamic patriots. Some are patriots for the safety of the nation. The vital principles of most of them, who are not Masons, are the Union and Progress. And there are as many scholars and pious people among the Young Turks as there are among your sects. Indeed, there are some immoral and very corrupt Masons among them; but they are only ten percent. Ninety percent of them are faithful Muslims like you. And the majority rule. According to the principle that the beauty of the eye is gentle and kind sight, and the light of the heart is gentleness and mercy, and indeed, the truth has been established with the feet of success, and blessed is he who chooses to be enlightened by the lamp of "I am with my servant's belief in me." 1 FOOTNOTE: Have good thoughts. Suspicion harms both you and them.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

meşihat 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

meşihat · Meşihat

Such a judge's deputy must also be compatible with him, and must be a spiritual person emerging from a high intellectual council. So that he can convey his words to him, and guide him on religious matters along the straight path. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he remains as insignificant as a mosquito in front of the spiritual individual of the community. This important position, remaining so weak, puts the vital bonds of Islam in danger. Indeed, we can say that the current weakness of religious authority, the negligence in Islamic values, and the lack of independent reasoning are all results of the weakness and insignificance of leadership. Because, externally, a man can maintain his opinion against individualistic leadership. But the words of a Grand Mufti who relies on such a council can even cause the greatest genius to either abandon his independent reasoning or restrict it to himself. Every capable person can exercise independent reasoning. However, such independent reasoning becomes a rule of action only when it coincides with a kind of consensus or approval by the majority. In this way, such a Grand Mufti is spiritually blessed with this secret. Just as the Sharia has always relied on consensus and the opinion of the majority in issuing fatwas, now there is an absolute need for such a decision to prevent the spread of false opinions. Leadership and guidance are two wings. If these two wings of the Islamic state are not balanced, one cannot move forward. Even if one moves forward, it would be at the expense of the sacred values of such a corrupt civilization.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Such a judge's deputy must also be compatible with him, and must be a spiritual person emerging from a high intellectual council, so that he can convey his words to him, and guide him on religious matters along the straight path. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he remains as insignificant as a mosquito in front of the spiritual individual of the community. This important position, remaining so weak, puts the vital lifelines of Islam in danger. Indeed, we can say that the current weakness of religious authority, the negligence in Islamic values, and the lack of independent reasoning are all results of the weakness and insignificance of leadership. Because, an individual can maintain his opinion against a leadership that is based on individuality. But the words of a Grand Mufti who relies on such a council can even cause the greatest genius to either abandon his independent reasoning or restrict it to himself. Every capable person can exercise independent reasoning. However, such independent reasoning becomes a rule of action only when it coincides with a kind of consensus or is approved by the majority. In this way, such a Grand Mufti is spiritually affected by this secret. Just as the Sharia has always relied on consensus and the opinion of the majority in issuing fatwas, now there is an absolute need for such a decision to prevent the spread of false opinions. Leadership and religious authority are two wings. If these two wings of the Islamic state are not balanced, one cannot move forward. Even if one moves forward, it would be at the expense of the sacredness of such a corrupt civilization.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, Ahmed Câmi (may God be pleased with him) said: "An important Ahmed comes every four hundred years. The Ahmed at the beginning of a thousand years is the most important one." That is, he is the renewer of the age. Yet, even though he said this in an absolute manner, the greatness and claim of Imam Rabbâni (may God be pleased with him) has absolutely taken that prophetic knowledge for himself. Hazret-i Mevlâna Celaleddin Rumi (may God be pleased with him) also mentioned the Nakshbandi order in a vague way; however, the greatness and high rank and claim of the Nakshbandis have absolutely taken that knowledge for themselves. This kind of miraculous divine knowledge, which is of a special nature, even Gavs-azam (may God be pleased with him) mentioned Hizb-i Kur'an in a symbolic way, and also directly informed this poor Said (may God be pleased with him), who is a servant of Hizb-i Kur'an, in two places. The secret of not leaving it vague or absolute is this: This poor Said, while he was not yet a master of a rank, not yet great, and while there was no claim to be able to recognize the absolute meaning of the term, by the grace of God, he was serving in the service of a great rank. In fact, while he was just one person, he was serving in the rank of leadership. It is precisely because of his smallness and insignificance that Hazret-i Gavs, unlike the other saint, did not stop at a mere indication, but actually placed his finger on his head to the degree of directness. There were many wonderful events in the course of my life, most of which I have hidden. Because I did not consider myself worthy of any miracle in any way, I sometimes attributed them to coincidence and sometimes to other causes. Now I am convinced that those wonders form part of the chain of miracles of Gavs-azam. So it is through his prayers and his intercession, that we have been blessed with a kind of divine attention, both as a favor to him and as a gift to us. In short: When I was brought to Istanbul in a negative way, at one time I was working in the service of the Quranic studies at the Dâr al-Hikma al-Islamiya, which was located in the circle of Islamic leadership. Because of this connection, I asked, "What is the condition of the circle of Islamic leadership?" Alas! I received such an answer that my soul, heart, and mind trembled and wept.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Mevlevîler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mevlevîler

In the Name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 As my final statement in an important court, I am stating as a brief commentary to the "Shakva to the Grand Court," which was written under the name "Shakva to the Grand Court," published several times in the "History of Life," and sent to the Ankara authorities, the Court of Cassation, and the court presidents while in court. The reason for this Shakva was an extraordinary, strange, and small example of that incident, which this time happened exactly to me, so I am stating it as a brief commentary to that "Shakva to the Grand Court": Two days ago, I was very eager and, for three reasons, went to Konya, which in the old days was considered a center of Anatolian theological education. First: Two of my true Nur brothers, in their poor condition, had incurred a great expense and had gone to the Izmir court. On their return, they stopped by my place. To partially relieve them of the expense, I decided to accompany them to Konya in my private car. Second: I wanted to visit my brother and his children, who had studied with me for fifteen years, had served as a mufti for nearly twenty years, and for forty years I had not seen anyone else but him, and among all my brothers and relatives, he was the only one left alive. Third: I wanted to visit the great master, Mawlana Jalaluddin, who was an important teacher of both the old Said and the new Said, and who, due to the connection of the Mevlevi dervishes with the Risale-i Nur everywhere, was a very important teacher to me, like Imam al-Rabbani and Imam al-Ghazali. Also, in the "History of Life," there was a published statement that said, "I cannot meet with visitors." Just as Allah may cause illness to prevent receiving gifts, this respectful visit was a kind of spiritual gift. Therefore, my voice was cut off, and I was prevented from speaking as an act of divine care. I could not even go to my brother's house to avoid speaking. Although it was necessary to stay in Konya for two or three days, I was compelled to pray and return within an hour. However, I was suddenly placed in such a situation that it was published in all the newspapers. For forty years, I had not seen my brother except once, and I had not even been able to visit his house or speak with him, yet it seemed as if I had spoken with thousands of people.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 138 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Point Brothers, It has been revealed to my heart that just as the Noble Mesnevi has become the embodiment of one of the seven truths emanating from the sun of the Qur'an, and has acquired a sacred honor, it has become a most suitable guide for the people of the heart, other than the Mevlevi. Similarly, the Risale-i Nur, by embodying in its essence the seven-colored lights of the sun of the Qur'an, which are displayed in the canopy of its glory, will become a noble and sacred guide, comparable to seven Mesnevis, and will remain a guide and leader for the people of truth in seven aspects. The Fifteenth Point Brothers, Look at the protection and care of the Keeper of the Heavens. With regard to our matter, although there are about one hundred and twenty people who have secret documents and are involved in conspiracies, and despite the intrigues of strangers and the machinations of opposing committees, none of the numerous and widespread societies have any evidence that could show any connection with any of the followers of the Risale-i Nur. This is a very clear and shining divine protection. This is a genuine divine care that confirms the hidden blessings of the Risale-i Nur, the divine protection of Allah and the Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the great Gavs (may his grave be exalted). It filled the shells of forty-two cannons with the hands of forty-two innocent and oppressed brothers who were opened toward the divine threshold, turned them back, and caused them to explode mentally on the heads of those who fired them. For us, it resulted in only a few insignificant, meritorious, and light wounds. To escape such a cannon, filled for so many years, with such minimal damage is miraculous. In response to such a great blessing, we must respond with gratitude, joy, and happiness. Our lives after this cannot belong to ourselves; because according to the plans of the corrupt, we were to be completely destroyed. Therefore, perhaps after this, we should not live for ourselves, but rather dedicate our lives to truth and reality. We should strive to see the trace, the face, and the essence of the mercy that causes gratitude, not sorrow.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twice now, the long-willed but short-handed Abdurrahman Salâhaddin has wanted to send the Asâ-yı Mûsâ and part of Zülfikar to the Câmiü’l-Ezher, but for some reason he has not gone to that necessary and important place. According to the principle "the good is in what Allah has chosen," perhaps because I did not look at and correct those two copies, I now feel in my heart that it would be appropriate for the complete Zülfikar and the Asâ-yı Mûsâ to go together, after being examined by the learned committee that checks everything in detail. Perhaps there are important and objectionable errors in them. For this reason, let Salâhaddin send those two treatises to me so I can look at them. Then, insha'Allah, we will send the complete Zülfikar, the Asâ-yı Mûsâ, and the Tılsım collection together with an important explanatory letter. It is understood from the letter of the pharmacist Hajj Abdüllâtif, who is believed to be a descendant of my master, Mevlânâ Celâleddin-i Rumi (may God be pleased with him), that he will serve the Lights knowingly and with full consideration. Indeed, I was expecting that some champions of the Nur would emerge from the Mevlevîs. Insha'Allah, one of them will be this person. I send much greetings to him. I apologize for not being able to write a special letter, may they not be offended. There, I send much greetings to Sabri and his companions, to the disciples of Nur, and especially to their teachers, particularly Hoca Vehbi, and await their prayers. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Me’cüc 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Me’cüc

So, a creature will emerge from the earth to afflict them, to torment them with the rebellions and disturbances caused by Sufiyya and the Dajjāl, and the anarchist tendencies of the Yā'jūj and Ma'jūj, leading people into chaos, savagery, irreligion, blasphemy, and cursing. Allah knows best what that creature is. Because if it were just a single individual, it could not reach everywhere and everyone. Therefore, it must be a terrifying group of creatures. Perhaps the creature mentioned in the verse "1. Except for a creature of the earth, which will eat of their provisions," refers to the locusts called Dabbat al-Arḍ, which will devour the bones of people like wood, and settle in the human body from the teeth to the nails. The verse refers to the faithful escaping from this creature due to the blessings of faith and their avoidance of ignorance and misuse. "2. Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake. 3. Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise." • • •

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Issue It is the Sedd-i Zülkarneyn. You know that knowing the body of a thing is different from knowing its attributes and essence. Also, a judge may have many rulings. Some of these rulings are necessary, and some are speculative and subject to disagreement. Also, it is known that a person who is inquisitive and follows a tradition, when he sees a question in a book, even if it is somewhat corrupted, and asks someone about it, even if the person is absent, the answer he receives is correct in two ways: Either he receives a direct answer, or the answer corresponds to the knowledge of the inquirer, either directly or through inference. Both are correct. Therefore, an answer satisfies the actual truth, because it is correct, and it convinces the inquirer, because even if it is not directly intended, it applies to his knowledge. Also, it does not disrespect the context. Because the answer includes the vital point, from which the purposes of discourse derive life. Indeed, the answer of the Qur’an is also like this. After this, we will distinguish between necessary and non-necessary matters. Thus, the necessary rulings implied in the Qur’anic answer, which cannot be denied, are as follows: Zülkarneyn is a person who is supported by Allah. Between two mountains, a barrier was built according to his guidance and order: to prevent the mischief of the tyrants and the desert tribes... And Ya’juj and Ma’juj are two corrupt tribes. When the divine command comes, the barrier will be destroyed, until the end. In this way, the rulings that indicate the barrier are part of the Qur’an’s necessary truths. Even the denial of a single letter is not acceptable. However, the details and the nature of the subjects and objects of these rulings are not definitely indicated by the Qur’an. Perhaps, according to the principle that "general and specific do not indicate anything from the three types of indication," and as explained in logic, the rule that "a ruling is sufficient if the subject and object are conceived in terms of their essence," it is established that the Qur’an does not definitely indicate them. But they can be accepted. Therefore, these details are speculative rulings. They are subject to other evidence. They are matters of independent judgment. There is room for interpretation in them. The disagreement among the scholars is evidence of their speculative nature. But unfortunately...

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'ân al-Hakîm speaks generally to all mankind, so when it mentions a particular incident apparently, it is actually referring to similar incidents in general. This is the point of view from which the accounts and interpretations of the commentators about Sedd, Ye'cûc, and Me'jûce differ. Also, the Qur'ân al-Hakîm, in terms of narrative relations, moves from one incident to another distant one. Those who do not consider these narrative relations may assume that the times of the two incidents are close to each other. Indeed, the Qur'ân's announcement of the Day of Judgment from the ruin of the Sedd is not due to the closeness of time, but perhaps because of the relationship between these two points in terms of narrative relations: That is, just as this Sedd will be ruined, so too will the world be ruined. Also, just as the natural and divine mountains are solid, yet they are ruined only on the Day of Judgment. Similarly, this Sedd is also solid like a mountain, but it can be completely ruined only when the world is ruined. This means that although the upheavals of time may cause destruction, most things remain intact. Yes, the Sedd-i Zülkarneyn, a part of the whole, is the Sedd-i Çinî, which has stood for thousands of years. The remarkable, unique, and meaningful inscription written on the ground by human hands is still visible as a long line of ancient text. YOUR THIRD QUESTION: The killing of the Dajjal by Hazrat 'Isâ (peace be upon him) is addressed very briefly and sufficiently in both the First and Fifteenth Letters.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a prelude to twenty subjects, there are three small subjects. FIRST SUBJECT: In the traditions, the name "Messiah" is given to the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him), and the same name "Messiah" is also given to both Dajjals. In all traditions, it is said: "From the trial of the Dajjal the Messiah... from the trial of the Dajjal the Messiah." What is the wisdom and interpretation of this? The answer: Allah knows best, the wisdom is this: Just as by the divine command, Jesus (peace be upon him) removed some heavy obligations in the Mosaic religion and made certain desirable things like wine lawful; similarly, the great Dajjal, through the deception and dominion of Satan, removes the rulings of the Jesus' religion and disrupts the social bonds that govern the lives of Christians, thus preparing the ground for anarchy, Yecj and Mejc. And the Islamic Dajjal, "Sufyan," also tries to remove some eternal rulings of the Muhammadan religion (peace and blessings be upon him) through the whispers of the self and Satan, thereby disrupting the material and spiritual bonds of human life, leaving the reckless and intoxicated souls uncontrolled, breaking the luminous chains of respect and mercy, and creating a terrible anarchy by granting a forced freedom and a tyranny-like freedom to push people into the swamp of mutual desires, so that at that time, those people cannot be controlled except by a very severe tyranny.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a prelude to twenty subjects, there are three small subjects. FIRST SUBJECT: In the traditions, the name "Messiah" is given to the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him), and the same name "Messiah" is also given to both Dajjals. In all traditions, it is said: "From the trial of the Dajjal the Messiah... from the trial of the Dajjal the Messiah." What is the wisdom and interpretation of this? The answer: Allah knows best, the wisdom is this: Just as by the divine command, Jesus (peace be upon him) removed some heavy obligations in the Mosaic religion and made certain desirable things like wine lawful; similarly, the great Dajjal, through the deception and dominion of Satan, removes the rulings of the Jesus' religion and disrupts the social bonds that govern the lives of Christians, thus preparing the ground for anarchy, Yecj and Mejc. And the Islamic Dajjal, "Sufyan," also tries to remove some eternal rulings of the Muhammadan religion (peace and blessings be upon him) through the whispers of the self and Satan, thereby disrupting the material and spiritual bonds of human life, leaving the reckless and intoxicated souls uncontrolled, breaking the luminous chains of respect and mercy, and creating a terrible anarchy by granting a forced freedom and a tyranny-like freedom to push people into the swamp of mutual desires, so that at that time, those people cannot be controlled except by a very severe tyranny.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 To the Head of the Court; I humbly request you to listen to this very brief statement regarding the many long and oppressed life adventures of mine. For twenty-eight years, I have been subjected to unparalleled betrayals, suspicions, and imprisonments based on the following reasons: First: They have accused me of being "against the regime." In response to this, we say: In every government, there are dissenters. As long as they do not interfere with public order and security, everyone is free to follow a method or idea that they believe in with their conscience and heart. Because, for example, over a hundred million Muslims under a century of English rule, which is the most oppressive and brutal regime in religion, have rejected the English regime of disbelief with the Qur'an and have not accepted it. However, English courts have never concerned themselves with them in that regard. Also, the Jews and Christians who have existed in this nation and within this Islamic government since ancient times, although they are contrary and opposed to the religion and sacred regimes of this nation, the court has never concerned itself with them in that aspect through its laws. Moreover, the noble Companion of the Prophet, Hazrat Omar (r.a.), once appeared in court together with an ordinary Christian. Although that ordinary Christian was opposed to the sacred systems, religion, and laws of the Muslims, the fact that the court did not consider his condition shows that the court cannot be an instrument of bias or partiality. Indeed, the Caliph of the Earth appeared in court with an ordinary infidel. Thus, I, too, oppose a temporary regime that, based on a hundred Qur'anic verses, replaces the sacred laws of the Qur'an with the corrupt parts of civilization, under the guise of freedom in the Republic, which is a form of absolute tyranny and even resembles a certain kind of Bolshevism. This regime can be an instrument of the harshest oppression against the faithful. Not only I, but perhaps all people of conscience oppose it. Moreover, opposition is not considered a crime in any government. Second: For thirty years, they have imposed punishment on me under the pretext of possibly disrupting public order and security. In response to this, we say: Through the court's investigation, five hundred thousand devoted Nur students

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Note Twenty issues of the "Sedd-i Zülkarneyn" and Ye'cüc, Me'cüc and other signs of the resurrection, which were mentioned in the printed Muhakemat-ı Bediiyye written thirty years ago, were drafted thirteen years ago as a supplement to that Muhakemat. It was revised in memory of a dear friend, and became the Fifth Note. It is the Fifth Note of the Thirty-First Letter and the Thirty-First Lem'ân. NOTE: Read the issues that follow the Introduction first, in order to understand the purpose of the Introduction. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. 1 Indeed, the signs of her have come, this was written to protect the beliefs of the common believers from error and doubt. Some of the hadiths about events that will happen in the last times, like the ambiguous verses of the Qur'an, have deep meanings. They cannot be interpreted like the clear verses, and not everyone can understand them. Perhaps the interpreters will allegorize them.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Note Twenty issues of the "Sedd-i Zülkarneyn," Yecüc, Me'cüc, and other signs of the Day of Judgment, which were mentioned in the printed Muhakemat-ı Bediiyye written thirty years ago, were drafted thirteen years ago as a commentary on that Muhakemat. It was revised in memory of a dear friend, and became the Fifth Note. It is the Fifth Note of the Thirty-First Letter and the Thirty-First Lem'ân. NOTE: Please read the questions that follow the Introduction so that the purpose of the Introduction can be understood. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. 1 Indeed, the signs of her have come, this was written to protect the beliefs of the common believers from error and doubt. Some of the hadiths about events that will occur in the Last Days, like the ambiguous verses of the Qur'an, have deep meanings. They cannot be interpreted like the clear verses, and not everyone can understand them. Perhaps the interpreters will allegorize them.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Let this small parable be compared with the general and comprehensive divine laws, so that it may be understood that human happiness in this world is possible through justice. And justice, in turn, is possible only through the path shown by the Qur'an. The summary of the story is over. If humanity quickly brings its mind to reason and does not establish courts in the name of divine justice and within the circle of Islamic truths, then material and spiritual catastrophes will fall upon them, and they will surrender arms to anarchists, to the Yecj and Me'jc. This is a warning to the heart. This story was told by the old Said to some pious servants of that time. And it was written fifty years ago in the appendix of the Syrian Sermon in Arabic, which was recited twice. FOOTNOTE Now, we present this story together with the previous example, not only as a lesson from that time, but especially as a lesson for this time, to show it to the true pious servants as a source of reflection and knowledge. Said Nursî • • •

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Human history goes back regularly to three thousand years. This incomplete and short historical view cannot accurately determine events before the time of Abraham. It is either full of myths, or it denies them, or it is very brief. This Yemeni Zulqarnain, has been known in the interpretations since ancient times by the name of Alexander, because one of the names of that Zulqarnain is Alexander, the Great Alexander and the Old Alexander. Or, the events mentioned in the verses of the Qur'an, being the tips of the general events, in this respect, as the famous Sedd-i Chin (Great Wall of China) was built by the guidance of the prophetic nature of the Great Alexander, who was Zulqarnain, to prevent the cruel and violent people from harming the oppressed nations; similarly, in the material aspect, Alexander the Great and other repeated conquerors and powerful kings, and in the spiritual aspect, some of the prophets and some of the great scholars, who are the kings of the world of humanity, have followed that Zulqarnain, have imitated him, and have built dams in the mountains, as a significant solution to free the oppressed from the oppressors. They have done this either by their material strength or by their guidance and planning. Then, they have built walls around the cities and castles in their centers, and even made the last resort, such as forty-two caliber cannons and mobile castles. Indeed, they have built the famous Sedd-i Chin, which is a long wall stretching over many days' distance, using the language of the Qur'an, to stop the invasions of the tribes of Yajuj and Majuj, and in the language of history, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, who have repeatedly devastated the world of humanity, emerging from behind the Himalaya Mountains and devastating from east to west. This wall was built between two mountains near the Himalaya range to stop the invasions of these wild and violent tribes against the oppressed peoples of India and China. In the same way, in the Caucasus Mountains, in the direction of Derbent, to stop the invasions of the bandit and violent Tatar tribes, the ancient Persian kings, who were like Zulqarnain, built walls.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: The Western Ocean is called "a muddy spring," which means that from the perspective of Zulqarnain, that great ocean was seen as a spring. However, the view of the Qur'an is that it is close to everything, and thus cannot be viewed in the same way as Zulqarnain's limited perception. Perhaps because the Qur'an came from looking at the heavens, it sometimes sees the spherical earth as a field, sometimes as a palace, sometimes as a cradle, and sometimes as a page. Therefore, referring to the vast, foggy, and vaporous Western Ocean as a spring demonstrates its sublime majesty. YOUR SECOND QUESTION: Where is the Dam of Zulqarnain? Who are the people of Yajuj and Majuj? Answer: I once wrote a treatise on this matter. At that time, the deniers were compelled by it. For now, not only is that treatise not with me, but my memory has taken a break and is not helping. Also, in the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Statement, a little has been mentioned about this matter. Therefore, we will briefly mention only two or three points of this issue. Namely: According to the narration of those who investigate, since the title of Zulqarnain and the names of the kings of Yemen, such as Zulyezin, which begin with the letter "Zu," exist, this Zulqarnain is not Alexander the Great. Perhaps he was one of the kings of Yemen who lived in the time of Prophet Abraham and learned from the Prophet Idris. Alexander the Great, on the other hand, came approximately three centuries before the Hijra and learned from Aristotle.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, are an indication and metaphor that in ancient times, along with some other tribes from China, they repeatedly devastated Asia and Europe, and in the future as well, they will devastate the world. Indeed, even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French Revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into Bolshevism. And since Bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will inevitably produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the ideal place for the idea of anarchism will be tribes that are both oppressed and numerous, and also backward in civilization and governance. And the people who fit these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, along with some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which was constructed in forty days and is one of the wonders of the Seven Wonders of the World. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) miraculously and accurately conveyed the interpretation of the Qur'an's general news.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Let this small parable be compared with the general and comprehensive divine laws, so that it may be understood that human happiness in this world is possible through justice. And justice, in turn, is possible only through the path shown by the Qur'an. The summary of the story is over. It was impressed upon the heart that if humanity quickly brings its mind to reason and does not establish courts in the name of divine justice and within the circle of Islamic truths, material and spiritual catastrophes will fall upon them, and they will surrender arms to anarchists, to the Yecj and Me'jcj. This story was told by the old Said to some pious servants of that time. And it was appended in the commentary of the Syrian Sermon in Arabic, which was written fifty years ago. FOOTNOTE Now, we present this story together with the previous example, because it is more fitting for this time than that time, to show it to the true pious servants as a lesson. Said Nursi • • •

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If in a house or a ship there is one innocent person and ten criminals, the justice of the Qur'an prevents the house from being burned and the ship from being sunk, in order to protect the rights of the innocent. However, to burn the house and sink the ship, causing nine innocent people to perish because of one criminal, is the gravest injustice, a betrayal and a treachery. Therefore, endangering and exposing ninety innocent people to danger and harm because of ten criminals, violates the inner rights and is strongly prohibited by divine justice and the truth of the Qur'an. Thus, we consider ourselves religiously obliged, with all our strength, to protect these rights in accordance with this Qur'anic lesson. Those who accuse us with these three or four points and those secret enemies who unnecessarily burden courts with us, without doubt, either want to use politics as a tool for irreligion or, under the guise of communism, they want to establish anarchy in this blessed nation, knowingly or unknowingly. Because if a Muslim leaves the circle of Islam, he becomes an apostate and an anarchist, and becomes a poison to social life. Because anarchy recognizes no rights and turns the dignity of humanity into the dignity of wild beasts. The committee of the coming Dajjal and the Mahdi in the last times, the Qur'an indicates, will be anarchists. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

millet-i İslâmiye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

millet-i İslâmiye · Millet-i İslâmiye

Yes, in that terrible era when atheism reigned supreme, people of faith were being persecuted. Even the idea of completely abolishing the Qur'an and entirely eradicating religious beliefs, as in Russia, was considered; but when it was argued that such a move might not yield the desired results among the Muslim nation, they gave up on it and only decided: "The youth educated through the new teaching methods we will implement in schools will abolish the Qur'an, and in this way, the nation's connection with Islam will be severed." The sources of this terrible and terrifying plan, which aimed to overturn the current religious development, were the leaders and followers of the external atheistic currents that are now the rivals and enemies of the current religious progress. Yes, we leave the detailed analysis of the inner workings and the true nature of that terrible event, which occurred within the Turkish nation, to the honest historians of the future and to the Islamic-Turkish editors who are now somewhat revealing it under the freedom of the Democratic administration. Our duty is solely and exclusively to deal with the truths of faith and the Qur'an. We are solely and exclusively part of the current of faith and Islam. Yes, during the most turbulent periods of that deviation and heresy, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was under constant surveillance and suspicion, and in such a terrible and numerous harsh conditions. The kind of oppression that the Nimrods, Pharaohs, Shaddads, and Yazids could not achieve was inflicted upon Bediüzzaman. And this continued for twenty-five years. At that time, the Islamic world was materially poor and in the bondage of the occupiers. All the secret corrupt and atheistic committees were carrying out tremendous activities both in Turkey and in the Islamic world, and their supporters were backing them, and all of them were united against Islam. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is the product of an era that, like the importance of the battles of Badr and Uhud in the Age of Bliss, which were the keys to the conquest of the world by Islam, holds a significant value. The service to faith and the spiritual religious struggle it carried out is of a grandeur that has never been seen in any era in history since the Age of Bliss. It was as if their hands and feet were bound.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is a response to a fabricated news report about our master's travels in villages; there is nothing to be concerned about.) We are reporting to the Isparta police that our master, Said Nursî, has been a guest there for two years. 1. For thirty years, our master, Said Nursî, has been regarded as a guest by the police in all provinces and districts of Anatolia he has traveled. The police have always treated him in a friendly and protective manner. Our master, who began writing the Risale-i Nur, a true and brilliant interpretation of the Qur'an, thirty years ago in Isparta, has served the truths of faith in a very effective way. As a worldly benefit of this service, which is entirely directed toward the hereafter, he has left a permanent deterrent against evil in the hearts of people due to faith. As a result, this has contributed to public order. Yes, our master has spread the principle of true justice, represented by the verse 1 "And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another," meaning "One cannot be held responsible for another's fault," and the Qur'anic principle that "The right of an innocent person cannot be sacrificed even for ten evildoers." Therefore, causing harm to ninety innocent people because of ten oppressors is completely contrary to true justice and the commands of the Qur'an. For the safety of the Muslim nation against oppression, he has said and continues to say, "I am willing to sacrifice not only my worldly life but perhaps even my afterlife." It is confirmed by the testimony of those who care about the happiness of social life that our master is the greatest means to maintaining public order and ensuring public safety. This is because he teaches the true lessons of faith through the Risale-i Nur and through the Qur'anic truths in his defenses, which have led to acquittals in all courts, guiding the spiritual and worldly happiness of social life. This is confirmed by the repeated investigations and acquittal decisions of various courts over the past thirty years, as well as his current complete freedom. His works are widely distributed in all parts of Anatolia, the centers of the Islamic world, and the Western countries.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 119 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the Risale-i Nur has strengthened faith by spreading the verified belief among the people, and by confronting in a positive and effective way the irreligion and disbelief, the deviation and ignorance in this country, it has defeated them. It has been victorious in the great, comprehensive, and universal religious struggle. The Nur students, who are a group of fighters, have become a means for the divine mercy to descend and pour out through a sublime, spiritual, and acceptable secret, arising from the utmost sincerity and unity. This sincere group of fighters, while being small like a seed in a narrow circle, has, like a tree whose nature is to conquer the world, with the emergence and spread of the Risale-i Nur, which came from the Qur’an in the fourteenth century of the Hijra (peace be upon him), eventually grown and expanded to the Islamic world and humanity, and will continue to expand even more. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur has become sacred by its extraordinary sincerity and by taking the service of the doctrines of tawhid and belief as its main profession. Because it is filled with all the truths of the Qur’an and Islam in its essence and because it has become a light of truth that covers all sides, it has become a means for the divine mercy to protect this Islamic nation from the dangers of material and spiritual calamities and destruction, as a Qur’anic barrier and a light of faith. The Risale-i Nur has chosen the path of persuasion and proof, not coercion and argument, in its struggle against those who oppose faith and the Qur’an. In its one hundred and thirty essays, the Risale-i Nur has clearly and directly shown the pure and clear nature of the truth in all its clarity and nakedness. It has demonstrated the miraculous nature of Islam, the true religion, and the Qur’an, the guiding light of humanity, with irrefutable and absolute evidence in the face of all worldly opinions and in all fields of thought and philosophy.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How? Answer: For livelihood, the natural, legitimate, and life-sustaining ways are craftsmanship, agriculture, and trade. The unnatural ones are bureaucracy and all forms of governance. In my opinion, those who engage in governance, regardless of the name it is given, are a kind of craftsman, servant, and laborer—but they are part of the cunning. In my opinion, one should enter into bureaucracy or governance solely for the sake of honor and service. Otherwise, if one enters solely for livelihood and profit, it is a kind of gypsy-like behavior. FOOTNOTE: Indeed, because we have bureaucracy and military service in full, we have squandered our wealth and scattered our generations, losing them. If it had gone that way, we would have perished. Thus, their being soldiers is a kind of necessary benefit, and we are compelled to accept it. These necessary benefits can be considered a legal justification in the Hanbali school of thought. Question: Now, Armenians are becoming sub-governors and governors. How is that possible? Answer: Just as there are watchmakers, machinists, and broom-makers... Because constitutionalism is the sovereignty of the nation. The government is a servant. If constitutionalism is correct, then sub-governors and governors are not leaders, but perhaps paid servants. Non-Muslims cannot be leaders, but they can be servants. Suppose that bureaucracy is a kind of leadership and a form of chieftainship. When we allow three thousand non-Muslims to share in our chieftainship and leadership, it opens the way for three hundred thousand non-Muslims to hold leadership positions across the world. The one who loses one and gains a hundred does not suffer a loss. Question: Some rulings of the Sharia, for example, relate to the duties of governors. Answer: From now on, the Islamic Caliphate represented by the Islamic Constitutional Authority and the Religious Affairs Office will be both high, sacred, separate, and supervisory. Now, the judge is not an individual but a collective opinion, so he needs a spiritual individual as a legal authority. This legal authority of the judge will be formed by a council of forty to fifty verified scholars from the four Islamic schools of thought in the Islamic Constitutional Authority, who will serve as legal authorities for other spiritual individuals. Otherwise, if the judge and the mufti are not of the same kind, they cannot understand each other's language. Because the individual self cannot deceive the spiritual self.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This noble person, whose life history testifies to great heroism and self-sacrifice, was a person who directly embraced the truths of the Qur’an al-Hakim, who saw individual and national happiness in clinging to the truths of Islam, and who proclaimed this and entered the field of knowledge with rational evidence. He had passed through three eras, had not bowed to tyrannical commanders, had not turned away from his sacred cause; he had been wounded, poisoned, and yet not died; he had not given up in the face of mountain-like waves of events... The currents of the present age, which encompass nations and peoples, and change minds and perceptions, had not deviated this person from his path of the Qur’an and faith. He firmly believed, with the courage of faith in his soul, that the truth he advocated would one day be embraced by the nation; one Sa'id would become thousands, perhaps even hundreds of thousands of Sa'ids... The revelations and developments of the truths of faith he spread in the human community would begin, and the dark clouds covering the Islamic world would be dispersed by this torch of guidance given to him by the Qur’an. The spirit of faith, thought to have turned its face to death, would revive again; it would give life to the living, and bring back to life the Muslim nation that had turned its face to spiritual death; it would be the herald, with divine permission, of the material and spiritual leadership of Islam over the world. Indeed, this noble person, the bearer and disseminator of this sacred truth, and the honor of today's humanity in the truth, was opposed by the enemies of religion, who had previously sent him to this town and established a regime in Anatolia against which he protested and took active measures. Alas! In fact, he had withdrawn from politics and did not mix with the world of worldly people. He was working to compose and spread a truth that would illuminate the future. Allah, the Owner of the universe and the Controller of events, was his supporter, protector, and helper. Indeed, when he returned to Barla thirty years later, he was joyful and weeping upon witnessing and considering the great favors and blessings he had received in his service of faith, and he would prostrate in gratitude.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Mısır 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mısır

Error 88: The accuser says: Nur is not tafsir. Moreover, it sometimes contradicts the creed. Answer: Tafsir consists of two parts. One explains the words, the other proves the truths. There are hundreds of thousands of witnesses among the people of caution and attention that the Nurlar (Lights) are the most powerful and most valuable of the second type of tafsir. Also, the learned scholars of Egypt, Damascus, and the two Holy Cities, as well as the meticulous teachers of Istanbul and other places, have affirmed and not rejected the Nurlar. And Said's scientific struggle, which lasted for the duration of his life, logically and generally refutes and rejects this accusation and charge of the accuser. Error-Answer 89: The accuser's attempt to compare Said to figures like Hasan Sabbah, who in the past emerged against the Ahl al-Sunna with the Batiniyya sect and the Shia path of Sheikh al-Jabal, causing political unrest, and to accuse and charge him with them, is a very strange mistake. Indeed, to liken poor Said, who endured twenty-three years of torturous imprisonment and betrayals to avoid acting against the Sunna and to stay out of politics, and who turned his back on all worldly ranks to avoid politics, to them is such a cold mistake that this accusation, which breaks our warm hopes today, is even colder than the snow and cold that come with it. Also, the accuser, as if believing that people work in every way for worldly goals and that the world will last forever, says: "Said is against revolution and uses sacred things as tools to incite the people to corruption," which is such a wrong accusation that all the sacred truths of Nur and the spiritual relationships of his students reject it. Let that accuser know that we will not exchange the sole religious truth for worldly rule. And a single point of the Qur'an has more importance for us than a pashalik rank.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our Master says: I now explain the wisdom of the fact that, during twenty-eight years, the official government officials who have encountered me have always caused me trouble, while the police have never caused me any trouble, and on the contrary, have sometimes shown a protective attitude toward me: "The Nur students and the Risale-i Nur, in a spiritual sense, have worked to preserve peace and security—both in a sacred manner—and have left behind a deterrent in the hearts of people through their advice in matters of faith." The police have sensed this spiritually, which is why they have always appeared as friends to us. This is the secret: According to the law of the Qur'an, ninety percent of the innocent would be harmed if they tried to disrupt peace and security for the sake of ten criminals. One person's sin cannot make another person responsible. Based on this secret, even though there are now spiritual and terrifying forces trying to disrupt peace and security, and although the blessed country has more Nur students and copies of the Risale-i Nur than places like France, Egypt, and Morocco, the main reason they have not succeeded in disrupting peace and security is that the police have spiritually sensed that 600,000 copies of the Risale-i Nur and 500,000 Nur students have stood as a spiritual force against that spiritual sabotage. Therefore, for twenty-eight years, the police have shown a compassionate and merciful attitude toward the Nurlis, despite being in opposition to official government officials. Also, our Master says: I say, in this age, the police officers are more pious and God-fearing than teachers, even Sufis. They must protect themselves from major sins and perform their religious duties, for they have a great need to do so, so that they can fully fulfill their duties regarding peace and public security in the face of the spiritual sabotage that is before them. Nur Students in His Service • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Russian police: "Islam has been shattered." Bediüzzaman: "They have gone to study. Here is India, a capable son of Islam; it is working in the English secondary school. Egypt is a clever heir of Islam; it is taking lessons from the English civil school. The Caucasus and Turkistan are two brave sons of Islam; they are being trained in the Russian military school." And so on... Oh, these noble sons, after receiving their certificates of martyrdom, each will go to the head of a continent, and under the gaze of the Eternal Decree, against the obstinacy of the age, they will reveal the secret of the eternal wisdom in humanity, by raising the glorious and just father's banner of Islam in the skies of perfection. • • • After reaching Van, he traveled among the tribes, trying to guide them with social, civil, and scientific lessons. In this regard, he published a book called "Münazarat" in the form of questions and answers. The conversations of Bediüzzaman, on one hand with the political elite, and on the other hand with the common people and tribes, are certainly very intriguing. All of these show that this person's sole ambition and goal was to spread the light of Islam and the truths of the Qur'an throughout the world, and that he fulfilled the role of a Qur'anic guide throughout his life. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT Since the Egyptian territory is a part of the Great Desert, which is made of sand, and because it has become a very fertile field due to the blessings of the sacred Nile, the existence of such a paradisiacal location near that hellish desert has brought about a great transformation in agriculture and farming, and deeply impressed the people's minds. It has elevated sacred agriculture and the means of agriculture, namely the cow and the bull, to almost the level of deities. Indeed, the people of Egypt at that time had given a sacred status to the bull and the cow, even to the level of worship. At that time, the Children of Israel were also flourishing in that territory, and the fact that they had received a share of this upbringing is understood from the matter of "icl." Indeed, the Holy Qur'an, through the prophethood of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him), has cut off and destroyed the idea of cow-worship that had entered the customs and inclinations of that people. This is illustrated by the sacrifice of a cow. Thus, through this minor incident, the Qur'an teaches a universal principle, which is always a very necessary lesson of wisdom for everyone, in a sublime manner. Similarly, know that some historical events mentioned in the form of minor incidents in the Holy Qur'an are the tips of universal principles. Indeed, in many verses, the story of Musa is repeated and mentioned, and in the "Ijazat al-Qur'an" treatise, we have explained how each of the seven parts of that story represents an important universal principle. If you wish, you can refer to that treatise.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Epistles of Light and Foreign Countries A brief look at the spread of the Epistles of Light in foreign countries Because the Epistles of Light have reached people through a positive method suitable for the level of science and knowledge of the twentieth century, appealing to both reason and heart, and convincing and proving their points, they have been well received not only in Turkey but also in foreign countries. Before the works were printed in the new Turkish script in our country, they were translated into Arabic, Urdu, English, and Hindi, especially in Islamic countries such as Pakistan and Iraq, and introduced to the entire Islamic world. They have been widely read and received with great enthusiasm, finding a large readership. Bediüzzaman has been a distinguished personality recognized not only in the Islamic world but also throughout the entire world for forty to fifty years. Because he was not trained in a traditional academic environment from an early age, he has drawn attention both within and outside the Islamic world. While the Islamic world's center of learning, Al-Azhar University, came to understand his level of knowledge and high intelligence through learned scholars such as the University Rector Sheikh Bahi, his deep understanding of the positive sciences was spreading throughout the world. Egyptian newspapers described him as "the Conqueror of the Age" and published articles about him. More than forty to fifty years ago, in Damascus, he delivered an important sermon to a huge congregation of ten thousand people, including a hundred scholars, in the Umayyad Mosque, explaining the reasons for the backwardness of the Islamic world and how it could progress, and stating how necessary the unity of the Islamic world is. This sermon was received with great admiration throughout the Islamic world, and his name began to be mentioned frequently in academic circles. Thousands of people who heard about his struggles and read his works began to develop a great interest in him.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After this, he does not stay in Istanbul for long, but leaves Istanbul to go to Van. On his way to Van via Batum, he stops in Tiflis. In Tiflis, he ascends Sheikh San'an Hill. While carefully observing the surroundings, a Russian policeman comes to him and asks, "Why are you looking so carefully?" Bediüzzaman says, "I am planning my madrasa." The policeman asks, "Where are you from?" Bediüzzaman replies, "I am from Bitlis." The Russian policeman says, "This is Tiflis!" Bediüzzaman says, "Bitlis and Tiflis are sisters." The policeman asks, "What do you mean?" Bediüzzaman says, "In Asia, in the Islamic world, three lights begin to develop one after another. In your case, three oppressive shadows will begin to develop one over the other. This oppressive curtain will tear and fall. I will come and build my madrasa here." The Russian policeman says, "Oh my! I am amazed by your hope." Bediüzzaman says, "I am also amazed by your mind. Can you imagine the continuation of this winter? Every winter has a spring, and every night has a morning."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What are those three records by which spiritual despotism has recorded the Islamic world? Answer: For example, the despotism of the Russian government is one record. The dominance of the Russian nation is another record. The prevalence of ignorant and oppressive customs is the third record. The English government, although not apparently despotic, dominates the people. Its customs are also oppressive. Here is India as a proof and Egypt as a half-proof. Therefore, our nation is oppressed by three or one and a half records. In contrast, the non-Muslims have only one false record on their feet. In exchange for this, we have drawn much attention to it, and they have increased in wealth and population; we, through service-like positions such as civil service and military service, have descended in wealth and population. I think they have always been free. The idea of nationalism is the father of freedom. Again, the enslaved were the Kurds and the Turks. This false record is being opened under the feet of three or ten million. Until the freedom of three hundred million Muslims, oppressed by these three records, is opened. FOOTNOTE-1 Certainly, the one who gives three immediately (عَاجِلاً) and gains three hundred immediately (اٰجِلاً) does not regret it. And Islam will take, with its right hand, from the argument a sharp, cutting, and well-honed sword, and with its left hand, from freedom, the bridle of a bright-colored Arab horse, breaking with its spear and bow the heads of the despotism by which our gardens have been destroyed. FOOTNOTE-2

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur is the only Qur'anic tafsir that fully meets the needs of this age; it has been and is being affirmed and highly praised by the pious scholars of Islam who have dedicated their egos to God. Fifty years ago, the unique qualities in the authorship of Bediuzzaman Said Nursi and his oceanic intellectual genius were such that the Egyptian press declared, "Bediuzzaman is the scholar of the age," thereby affirming this with the verdict of the learned. Bediuzzaman, by adopting as a life principle the refusal to accept any gifts without compensation, was also confirmed by his enemies, who accused the scholars of Islam of accepting gifts. With this principle, he effectively refuted these accusations and practically proved that knowledge is not a tool for anything. He preserved and defended the honor and dignity of the Islamic scholars and the dignity of Islam and religion, even in the face of the most cruel and brutal rulers. Even in times of hunger, he never violated the principle of self-restraint throughout his life, saying, "Moderation and contentment are two great treasures; their blessings are sufficient for me," and thus he has remained independent of the people. The fact that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi has been transferred from prison to prison, from jail to jail, and from exile to exile for years, and that he has always been subjected to pressures, severe oppression, and terrible tortures, and that he was poisoned seventeen times and made to suffer a month's worth of pain in a single day, is a living seal and a bright proof of the truth and sincerity of Bediuzzaman and the Risale-i Nur Collection. For example, in India, they asked, "What kind of a person is Bediuzzaman?" The answer was given: "He is an old man who is sick, strange, poor, oppressed, who does not accept gifts or charity, and who has not abandoned his cause for sixty years despite enduring so much oppression." They also said, "Then he is telling the truth and does not bow to absolute disbelief, to the godless and the heretics, does not act hypocritically, does not play the fool, and renders a comprehensive and effective service to the Qur'an and Islam, and they have oppressed him."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT Since the Egyptian territory is a part of the Great Desert, which is made of sand, and because it has become a very fertile field due to the blessings of the sacred Nile, the existence of such a paradisiacal location near that hellish desert has brought about a great transformation in agriculture and farming, and deeply impressed the people's minds. It has elevated sacred agriculture and the means of agriculture, namely the cow and the bull, to almost the level of deities. Indeed, the people of Egypt at that time had given a sacred status to the bull and the cow, even to the level of worship. At that time, the Children of Israel were also flourishing in that territory, and the fact that they had received a share of this upbringing is understood from the matter of "icl." Indeed, the Holy Qur'an, through the prophethood of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him), has cut off and destroyed the idea of cow-worship that had entered the customs and inclinations of that nation. This is illustrated by the sacrifice of a cow. Thus, through this minor incident, the Qur'an gives a universal rule, a very necessary lesson of wisdom for all times and for everyone, in a sublime manner. Similarly, know that some historical events mentioned in the form of minor incidents in the Holy Qur'an are the tips of universal rules. Indeed, in many verses, the story of Musa is repeated and mentioned, and in the "Ijazat al-Qur'an" treatise, in the chapter of Lemaat, we have explained how each of these minor parts of the seven parts of the story of Musa represents an important universal rule. If you wish, you can refer to that treatise.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 We have heard a terrible news that two great volumes from the remarkable and miraculous Risale-i Nur Collection are to be destroyed. Those volumes, which are entirely true and factual and which obligate the philosophers, were returned to the state of legal judgment after being acquitted in the Denizli and Ankara courts and having been declared legally resolved, and were returned to their original condition, and were acquitted twice by the Court of Cassation, and were held in extraordinary esteem and appreciation in important Islamic centers such as Egypt, Damascus, Aleppo, the Sacred Mecca, and the Noble Medina, and were placed with reverence on the honorable grave of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and on the Black Stone. This terrible treatment of these works is an unprecedented crime in history, similar to the other great crimes committed by the People's Party. We, the students of Nur, could easily have taken our rights from those cruel tyrants. However, because the brave Turkish nation, which has long been the banner-bearer of Islam, is innocent, and because of the strong compassion that the Risale-i Nur has instilled in us for the children, women, and elderly of this nation, and because the Glorious Qur'an has prevented us from engaging in material struggle and instead given us the honor of having the Light (Nur) in our hands instead of a cudgel, and because we are determined to fulfill our professional duties with all our strength, we did not confront those oppressors materially. Otherwise, if Allah wills, and there is an absolute necessity, those who caused it for the sake of communists and Freemasons will regret it a thousand times. Moreover, we are absolutely convinced by our observations that when the Risale-i Nur is associated with the names of heresy and apostasy, a general calamity occurs. The occurrence of four major earthquakes and the simultaneous emergence of many incidents at the same time as the attack have confirmed this belief. Therefore, we are anxious about the execution of such a decision, which has caused the people of faith to tremble, and the commission of this act of destruction against those extraordinary and precious, blessed volumes, because of the strong likelihood of causing spiritual earthquakes, storms, plagues, and tempests within this nation and country. For, during the four times when attacks and assaults were made on the Risale-i Nur, the intensity

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 22 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Moğol 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Moğol

From dawn to dusk, it lasts for three hours. I was in Russia when I was in captivity, and I was in such a place. There was a place near us where the sun did not set for a week; they went there for sightseeing. The record that "the whole world will hear when the devil comes out" has been resolved by telegraph and radio. The forty-day journey has been resolved by the locomotive and the airplane. Those who used to consider these two records impossible now see them as ordinary. Since I have written in detail about the signs of the Day of Judgment, such as Ye'juc and Me'juc and Sedd, I refer to that and here only say this: In ancient times, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, known by the title of Mongols, devastated the human community and were the cause of the construction of the Great Wall of China. There are accounts that near the Day of Judgment, these tribes will again, with an idea similar to anarchism, devastate the civilization of humanity. Some skeptics say: "Where are those tribes who have done and will do such strange things?" The answer is: Like a locust plague, in one season, many of them appear in large numbers. As the season changes, the truth of those tribes that bring the country into chaos is hidden in a few limited individuals. When the time comes, by the command of God, from those limited individuals, the same chaos will begin again in large numbers. It seems that their true national essence is thinning, not disappearing; it reappears when the season comes. Exactly so, those tribes that once devastated the world, by the permission of God, when the time comes, the same tribe will again devastate the civilization of humanity. However, their motives will appear in a different form. "None knows the unseen except Allah." NINTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the matters of faith look at the current, narrow, and temporary world. Others look at the vast and absolute world of the hereafter. Some of the noble hadiths about the virtue and reward of deeds are expressed in an eloquent style to have a suitable effect on preference and rejection. Therefore, careless people have thought them exaggerated. However, since all of them are pure truth and absolute reality, there is no exaggeration or embellishment in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Human history goes back regularly to three thousand years. This incomplete and short historical view cannot accurately determine events before the time of Abraham. It is either full of myths, or it denies them, or it is very brief. This Yemeni Zulqarnain, has been known in the interpretations since ancient times by the name of Alexander, because one of the names of that Zulqarnain is Alexander, the Great Alexander and the Old Alexander. Or, the events mentioned in the verses of the Qur'an, being the tips of the general events, in this respect, as the famous Sedd-i Chin (Great Wall of China) was built by the guidance of the prophetic nature of the Great Alexander, who was Zulqarnain, to prevent the cruel and violent people from harming the oppressed nations; similarly, in the material aspect, Alexander the Great and other repeated conquerors and powerful kings, and in the spiritual aspect, some of the prophets and some of the great scholars, who are the kings of the world of humanity, have followed that Zulqarnain, have imitated him, and have built dams in the mountains, as a significant solution to free the oppressed from the oppressors. They have done this either by their material strength or by their guidance and planning. Then, they have built walls around the cities and castles in their centers, and even made the last resort, such as forty-two caliber cannons and mobile castles. Indeed, they have built the famous Sedd-i Chin, which is a long wall stretching over many days' distance, using the language of the Qur'an, to stop the invasions of the tribes of Yajuj and Majuj, and in the language of history, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, who have repeatedly devastated the world of humanity, emerging from behind the Himalaya Mountains and devastating from east to west. This wall was built between two mountains near the Himalaya range to stop the invasions of these wild and violent tribes against the oppressed peoples of India and China. In the same way, in the Caucasus Mountains, in the direction of Derbent, to stop the invasions of the bandit and violent Tatar tribes, the ancient Persian kings, who were like Zulqarnain, built walls.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: The Western Ocean is called "a muddy spring," which means that from the perspective of Zulqarnain, that great ocean was seen as a spring. However, the view of the Qur'an is that it is close to everything, and thus cannot be viewed in the same way as Zulqarnain's limited perception. Perhaps because the Qur'an came from looking at the heavens, it sometimes sees the spherical earth as a field, sometimes as a palace, sometimes as a cradle, and sometimes as a page. Therefore, referring to the vast, foggy, and vaporous Western Ocean as a spring demonstrates its sublime majesty. YOUR SECOND QUESTION: Where is the Dam of Zulqarnain? Who are the people of Yajuj and Majuj? Answer: I once wrote a treatise on this matter. At that time, the deniers were compelled by it. For now, not only is that treatise not with me, but my memory has taken a break and is not helping. Also, in the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Statement, a little has been mentioned about this matter. Therefore, we will briefly mention only two or three points of this issue. Namely: According to the narration of those who investigate, since the title of Zulqarnain and the names of the kings of Yemen, such as Zulyezin, which begin with the letter "Zu," exist, this Zulqarnain is not Alexander the Great. Perhaps he was one of the kings of Yemen who lived in the time of Prophet Abraham and learned from the Prophet Idris. Alexander the Great, on the other hand, came approximately three centuries before the Hijra and learned from Aristotle.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

No, perhaps they allegorized, or perhaps they gave a different meaning instead of the literal meaning. No, perhaps they allegorized the possible and the partly possible as a meaning and a concept. However, the Third Axiom's secret is accepted by literalists and even the scholars have listened to this allegory without criticism, considering it unimportant like a story. If one accepts this allegory, as in the corrupted Torah and Gospel, it contradicts the belief of the Ahl as-Sunnah wa al-Jama'ah regarding the innocence of the prophets. The stories of Lut and Dawud, peace be upon them, are two witnesses to this. Indeed, in matters of interpretation and allegory, there is room for personal judgment and allegorical interpretation. I say with the intention of following the truth: A belief that is binding is absolutely necessary for the purposes of Allah and our Prophet; for it is a religious necessity. But what the intended meaning is, there is a difference of opinion. For example: Zulqarnayn, I do not say is Alexander; for he does not leave a name. Some interpreters say he is a king (with a broken lam), some say an angel (with a fatha on the lam), some say a prophet, some say a saint, and so on. In any case, Zulqarnayn is a person supported by Allah and a guide to the construction of a wall. As for the wall, some interpreters say it is the Wall of China, some say it is "a place where rebellion has occurred," some say it is "a hidden wall; it is the revolution and the veil of the world's conditions," and others have said similar things. In any case, it is a great and strong wall to prevent the evils of the corrupters. As for Yajuj and Majuj, some interpreters say they are "two tribes from the children of Yafeth," some say "Mongol and Manchu," some say "northern Eastern peoples," some say "a great society from the children of Adam, a people who will destroy the world and civilization," and some say "a created being of Allah, either on the surface or inside the earth, a human or non-human creature, which will be the cause of the destruction of such a race until the Day of Judgment." Others have said similar things... The point of agreement and the common aspect is this: Yajuj and Majuj are two groups of creatures created by Allah, destined by fate to be the cause of corruption and vice, and to be the cause of civilization and progress.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, are an indication and metaphor that in ancient times, along with some other tribes from China, they repeatedly devastated Asia and Europe, and in the future as well, they will devastate the world. Indeed, even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French Revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into Bolshevism. And since Bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will inevitably produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the ideal place for the idea of anarchism will be tribes that are both oppressed and numerous, and also backward in civilization and governance. And the people who fit these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, along with some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which was constructed in forty days and is one of the wonders of the Seven Wonders of the World. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) miraculously and accurately conveyed the interpretation of the Qur'an's general news.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From dawn to dusk, it lasts for three hours. I was in Russia when I was in captivity, and I was in such a place. There was a place near us where the sun did not set for a week; they went there for sightseeing. The record that "the whole world will hear when the devil comes out" has been resolved by telegraph and radio. The forty-day journey has been resolved by the locomotive and the airplane. Those who used to consider these two records impossible now see them as ordinary. Since I have written in detail about the signs of the Day of Judgment, such as Ye'juc and Me'juc and Sedd, I refer to that and here only say this: In ancient times, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, known by the title of Mongols, who devastated the human community and caused the construction of the Great Wall of China, it is said in traditions that near the Day of Judgment, they will again, with an idea similar to anarchism, devastate the civilization of humanity. Some skeptics say: "Where are those tribes who have done and will do such strange things?" The answer is: Like a locust plague, in one season, many of them appear in large numbers. As the season changes, the truth of those tribes that bring the country into chaos is hidden in some limited individuals. When the time comes, by the command of God, from those limited individuals, the same chaos begins again in large numbers. It seems that their true national essence is thinning, not disappearing; it reappears when the season comes. Exactly so, those tribes that once devastated the world, by the permission of God, when the time comes, the same tribe will again devastate the civilization of humanity. However, their motives will appear in a different form. "None knows the unseen except Allah." NINTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the matters of faith look at the current, narrow, and temporary world. Another part looks at the vast and absolute world of the hereafter. Some of the noble hadiths about the virtue and reward of deeds are expressed in an eloquent style to have a suitable effect on preference and rejection. Therefore, careless people have thought them exaggerated. However, since all of them are pure truth and absolute reality, there is no exaggeration or embellishment in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, will in the future, just as they have done many times in the past by taking other tribes from the land of China, shake and dominate Asia and Europe. Indeed, even in the future, they will dominate the world. Even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into bolshevism. And since bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will certainly produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the appropriate place for the idea of anarchism will be the tribes of the oppressed masses, who are backward in civilization and governance. And the people who correspond to these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, and some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which is one of the seven wonders of the world and was constructed in forty days in China. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) has miraculously and accurately informed about the general news of the Qur'an.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

muallimler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

muallimler

Yes, the acceptance of the good deeds and the inexpressible prayers of such innocent people, and the recording of the deeds of a sinner like me in the register of good deeds, can bring thousands of joys and happiness. In such a dark time, under such heavy circumstances, to work in such an innocent and heroic way, we congratulate both those innocent people, their fellow villagers, their teachers, their fathers and mothers, their villagers, Anatolia, and their homeland. If it were in my power, I would write a special letter of thanks and congratulations to each of those blessed innocent people and villagers. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent by Emin and Feyzi to their brothers from Isparta. To our brothers in Isparta: A delicate dream, which gave us certainty about a matter of destiny to the degree of evidence, and the second part of that delicate dream, which gave us a spiritual promise and good news, we inform you of this. Namely: Our master saw in a dream that: I, that is, Feyzi and I, were going out for a walk. While walking, I suddenly said to our master: "I will collect the beads of the moon here." Our master looked and saw something like white threads entwined. He laughed very hard at my strange and amusing words and the situation of attributing the beads to the moon. After waking up, he continued to laugh. For the rest of the day, in an unprecedented way, he laughed and joked with me about this dream twenty to thirty times. He tried to interpret it with some unrelated things, but no connection was made.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the Risale-i Nur has begun to be produced mechanically and since many students and teachers who read modern philosophy and wisdom have become attached to the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to state a truth. Namely: The philosophy that the Risale-i Nur strongly criticizes and attacks is not absolute. Perhaps it is in the doubtful part. Because the part of philosophy that serves human social life, morality, human excellence, and the progress of art is in harmony with the Qur'an. Perhaps it is subject to the wisdom of the Qur'an and cannot oppose it. This part is not the target of the Risale-i Nur. The second part of philosophy, however, leads to error and deviation, and because it results in ignorance, superficiality, and heedlessness, and because it challenges the miraculous truths of the Qur'an with its wondrous marvels like sorcery, the Risale-i Nur, in most of its volumes, addresses this deviant part of philosophy with measured and strong, well-reasoned arguments, and rebukes it with blows. It does not touch the upright and beneficial philosophy. Therefore, students can and should enter the Risale-i Nur without hesitation or objection. However, just as some of the hidden hypocrites have used some of their teachers in an entirely meaningless and unjust manner against the genuine property of the scholars and teachers, the Risale-i Nur, out of concern that some philosophers might be provoked by their academic arrogance and similarly misuse the Nurlar, it would be appropriate to write this truth at the beginning of the collections Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar. My brother, a devoted teacher in the village of Mülâyim, Eflâni District, Safranbolu, and a true follower of the Nurlar, wishes to almost dedicate the majority of his capital to the publication and printing of the Nurlar, and he requests my approval. I cannot refuse this sincere and heartfelt request of my dear brother. Since worldly possessions do not belong to my personal principles and I do not accept assistance for myself, I do not know the benefit of this matter. I refer this issue to the heroes of two Ispartas, to Husrev and Tahirî and their companions, and to Nazif and his friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 134 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

muhakkıkîn 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

muhakkıkîn

Thus, the Noble Qur'an is such a heavenly table that thousands of diverse thoughts, beliefs, hearts, and souls find their nourishment from that table, take what they desire, and their wishes are fulfilled. Indeed, many of its doors are closed and left for the future. If you ask for an example of this station, the entire Qur'an from beginning to end is examples of this station. Yes, all the scholars, the sincere, the Islamic philosophers, the experts, the jurisprudents, the theologians, the Sufi saints, the lovers, the learned scholars, and the common Muslims who listen to the Qur'an's lessons and teachings unanimously say, "We understand our lessons well." In short, just like other stations, even in the station of comprehension and teaching, the miraculousness of the Qur'an shines. SECOND RAY The Qur'an is an extraordinary society. This Ray has five aspects. FIRST ASPECT: The comprehensiveness in its words. Indeed, from the verses mentioned in the previous statements and in this statement, this comprehensiveness is clearly evident. Yes, as the hadith indicates: "For every verse there is a front and a back, a single and a revealed meaning—and for each there are layers, branches, and varieties," the words of the Qur'an have been set in such a way that each discourse, indeed each word, even each letter, and sometimes even a silence, has many aspects, and each addressee receives their share through a different door. English translation:

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What is the Qur'an, and what is its description? The Qur'an is: • the eternal translation of this great Book of the universe, • the eternal interpreter of the languages reciting the verses of creation, • the interpreter of the Book of the unseen and witnessed world, • the key to the spiritual treasures of the hidden divine names on earth and in the heavens, • the key to the hidden truths beneath the pages and events, • the language of the unseen world in the witnessed world, • the treasure of the eternal attractions and the ancient addresses of the Divine and the Glorious behind the curtain of the witnessed world, • the sun, the foundation, and the geometry of the spiritual world of Islam, • the sacred map of the initial stages of the unseen, • the clear statement, the explicit interpretation, the solid proof, and the accurate translation of the Essence, attributes, names, and affairs of the Divine, • the educator of the human world, • the water and light of the great humanity that is Islam, • the true wisdom of the human race, • the true guide and leader who leads humanity to happiness, • for human beings, both a Book of religious law, • and a Book of prayer, • and a Book of wisdom, • and a Book of worship, • and a Book of command and invitation, • and a Book of remembrance, • and a Book of thought, • and a single, comprehensive, sacred Book that encompasses all the spiritual needs of every human being, fulfilling the role of many books. • It is also a heavenly Book that functions as a sacred library, presenting a treatise for each of the various stations and professions of the saints, the sincere, the seekers, and the scholars, each treatise being worthy of the boundaries of its station and profession, illuminating and describing them accordingly.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What is the Qur'an, and what is its description? The Qur'an is: • the eternal translation of this great Book of the universe, • the eternal interpreter of the languages reciting the verses of creation, • the interpreter of the Book of the unseen and witnessed world, • the key to the spiritual treasures of the hidden divine names on earth and in the heavens, • the key to the hidden truths beneath the lines and events, • the language of the unseen world in the world of witness, • the treasure of the eternal attractions and the ancient addresses of the Divine and the Glorious, coming from the unseen world behind the veil of the world of witness, • the sun, the foundation, and the geometry of the spiritual world of Islam, • the sacred map of the initial spiritual stations, • the clear statement, the explicit interpretation, the solid proof, and the accurate translation of the Essence, attributes, names, and affairs of the Divine, • the educator of the human world, • the water and light of Islam, the great humanity, • the true wisdom of the human race, • the true guide and leader who leads humanity to happiness, • for human beings, both a Book of religious law, • and a Book of prayer, • and a Book of wisdom, • and a Book of worship, • and a Book of command and invitation, • and a Book of remembrance, • and a Book of thought, • and a single, comprehensive, sacred Book that encompasses all the spiritual needs of all human beings, fulfilling the role of many books. • It is also a heavenly Book, a sacred library, which presents a treatise for each of the diverse spiritual stations and professions of all the saints, the sincere, the ascetics, and the scholars, each treatise being worthy of the boundaries of its station and profession, illuminating and describing it accordingly.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mülhidler 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mülhidler

The followers of the Sunnah cannot be condemned by such ideas coming from the Kharijites and the Mubahidun. Perhaps the followers of the Sunnah are more supporters of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) than the Alevis. In all their sermons and prayers, they mention Hazrat Ali (r.a.) with the praise he deserves. Especially, the majority of the pious and ascetics in the Sunnî and Cemaat sects consider him as their guide and the Master of Wilayah. 1 Alevis should not take sides against the people of truth, leaving aside the Kharijites and Mubahidun who have earned the enmity of both Alevis and the followers of the Sunnah. Indeed, some Alevis abandon the Sunnah due to their opposition to the Sunnîs. However, we have said enough on this matter, as it has been a subject of much discussion among the scholars. O followers of the Sunnah and Cemaat, the people of truth! And O Alevis, who have made the love of the Ahl al-Bayt their profession! Quickly remove this meaningless, false, unjust, and harmful dispute from among you. Otherwise, the current of heresy, which is now strong and ruling by decree, will use one of you as a tool against the other and crush them. After defeating the defeated, it will also break that tool. Since you are people of tawhid, and since there are numerous sacred bonds of brotherhood and unity between you, commanding love and unity, it is necessary to leave aside the partial issues that cause division. Second Station So if they turn away, say, "Sufficient for me is Allah. There is none worthy of worship except Him. Upon Him I have relied, and He is the Lord of the Great Throne." 2 Regarding the second truth of this verse. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Shia of the Caliphate has no rights other than their claim of being wronged by the Ahl al-Sunna and the Jama'at. Because they claim to love Hazrat Ali (r.a.) exceptionally, yet they deny him and accuse him of not having the proper conduct according to their sect. They say, "Hazrat Siddiq and Hazrat Omar (r.a.) were unjust, yet Hazrat Ali (r.a.) dealt with them, which is considered takiya (dissimulation) in Shia terminology, meaning he feared them and acted hypocritically." 1 To call such a great Muslim, who earned the title "Asadullah" (Lion of God), 2 and the commander and leader of the Siddiqun (truthful ones), a coward and a hypocrite, and to accuse him of showing affection to those he did not love, and of pretending to be loyal to the unjust for over twenty years, is not love. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) would reject such a type of love. Indeed, the sect of the people of truth does not deny Hazrat Ali (r.a.) in any way, does not accuse him of improper conduct, and does not attribute cowardice to such a brave figure. Rather, they say: "If Hazrat Ali (r.a.) did not see the Right in the Rightly Guided Caliphs, he would not have recognized them or obeyed them for even a moment. Therefore, he recognized them as just and wise, and thus dedicated his bravery and valor to the cause of justice." 3 In conclusion: Excess and deficiency in anything are not good. The correct path is the middle way, 4 which the Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at have chosen. However, unfortunately, some political enthusiasts and a number of innovators have partially infiltrated the ideas of Wahhabism and Kharijism under the banner of Ahl al-Sunna and Jama'at, and they criticize Hazrat Ali (r.a.). May God forbid, they say he did not fully demonstrate his worth in governance and leadership because he lacked political knowledge and could not manage effectively. Because of these unjust accusations, the Alevis take a hostile stance toward the Ahl al-Sunna. However, the principles and doctrines of the Ahl al-Sunna do not support these ideas; rather, they may even prove the opposite.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the most cautious scholars and the greatest saints, down to the most godless philosophers and meticulous scientists, I am ready to prove and have already proved the claims in the Risale-i Nur, and the irreligious philosophers and agitators who have continuously tried to destroy and kill me cannot refute or have not been able to refute those claims. Also, my old and new friends know that throughout my life I have never mentioned any claims without evidence. With a strength drawn from the Qur'an, the Incomparable Proof, the Risale-i Nur challenges the European philosophers. Since the Risale-i Nur is an event of the Qur'an in this age, it is not just one or two signs, but perhaps the signs written in five treatises, which I and my followers of the Risale-i Nur have issued, approach nearly a thousand. Just as a thousand fine hairs, when gathered, form a strong rope, they create a near-irrefutable evidence. Because of the unity of the subject, these signs reinforce each other. To consider some of the signs weak and then deny them is not in accordance with justice or fairness. The denier cannot be excused. Especially if it is an unnecessary, harmful, and isolated slander, in this age it is an event of the learned that will grieve the seekers of truth among the people of knowledge. • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the last times, Hazrat Isa (a.s.) will descend and kill the Dajjal. However, because the true meanings of authentic hadiths related to these events are not understood, some literalist scholars have doubted these narrations and hadiths by taking their literal meanings, or have denied their authenticity, or have given them superstitious interpretations, and have thus caused harm to the common Muslim people by expecting an almost impossible scenario. On the other hand, the deniers and skeptics use these hadiths, which seem far from reason at first glance, to attack Islamic truths in a disrespectful and dismissive manner. The Risale-i Nur has shown the true meanings of such ambiguous hadiths with the light of the Qur'an. For now, we will give one example as a sample. For instance: There is a narration that says something like, "When Hazrat Isa (a.s.) was fighting the Dajjal, at the moment he was about to kill him, the Dajjal jumped ten cubits into the air, and then Isa (a.s.) was able to bring his sword down to the Dajjal's knee. Thus, the statue of the Dajjal was so large that it was ten or even twenty times the size of Hazrat Isa (a.s.)." This implies that the Dajjal must be ten or even twenty times taller than Hazrat Isa (a.s.). The literal interpretation of this narration contradicts the secret of divine promise and the secret of divine testing, and it also does not conform to the established customs of the world. However, if we consider this narration and hadith, which some misguided people mistakenly believe to be impossible and superstitious, and if we also consider the literalist scholars who believe the literal meaning to be the absolute truth and who, despite seeing the truth with their own eyes, still wait and expect something else, then we can derive one of the multiple true meanings of this hadith. For example: Imagine a government that follows the religion of Isa and upholds the traditions and customs associated with it, and another government that, for its own corrupt and selfish interests, openly declares support for atheism and Bolshevism, and collaborates with them. Suppose this second government is represented as a symbolic figure, and the first government, which fights against the spread of atheism in Islamic and Asian countries, is also represented as a symbolic figure. Furthermore, imagine that all supporters of the atheistic movement are also represented as a symbolic figure. In this case, the symbolic meaning of the hadith would be that Hazrat Isa (a.s.) represents the first government, the Dajjal represents the second government, and the supporters of atheism represent the third symbolic figure. Thus, this hadith contains multiple symbolic meanings.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 50 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From dawn to dusk, it lasts for three hours. I was in Russia when I was in captivity, and I was in such a place. There was a place near us where the sun did not set for a week; they went there for sightseeing. The record that "the whole world will hear when the devil comes out" has been resolved by telegraph and radio. The forty-day journey has been resolved by the locomotive and the airplane. Those who used to consider these two records impossible now see them as ordinary. Since I have written in detail about the signs of the Day of Judgment, such as Ye'juc and Me'juc and Sedd, I refer to that and here only say this: In ancient times, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, known by the title of Mongols, devastated the human community and were the cause of the construction of the Great Wall of China. There are accounts that near the Day of Judgment, these tribes will again, with an idea similar to anarchism, devastate the civilization of humanity. Some skeptics say: "Where are those tribes who have done and will do such strange things?" The answer is: Like a locust plague, in one season, many of them appear in large numbers. As the season changes, the truth of those tribes that bring the country into chaos is hidden in a few limited individuals. When the time comes, by the command of God, from those limited individuals, the same chaos will begin again in large numbers. It seems that their true national essence is thinning, not disappearing; it reappears when the season comes. Exactly so, those tribes that once devastated the world, by the permission of God, when the time comes, the same tribe will again devastate the civilization of humanity. However, their motives will appear in a different form. "None knows the unseen except Allah." NINTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the matters of faith look at the current, narrow, and temporary world. Others look at the vast and absolute world of the hereafter. Some of the noble hadiths about the virtue and reward of deeds are expressed in an eloquent style to have a suitable effect on preference and rejection. Therefore, careless people have thought them exaggerated. However, since all of them are pure truth and absolute reality, there is no exaggeration or embellishment in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The people of this world threw me into prison, imagining falsely that I was fighting against them. But the Divine decree threw me into prison because I did not speak to them and did not try to reform their conditions. And if I remain alone with just a few of my friends in prison, I will demand a public trial before the authorities of Ankara, concerning the Islamic world, and I will bring the case forward. And by God's will, we will produce multiple copies of the Book of Fruits and the defense pieces in the new script and send them to the important authorities. • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; These kinds of hadiths belong to the category of ambiguous ones. They are neither individual nor specific, but rather general, and they do not look at specific places. Some of them refer only to a single time period of religious crises that befell his community, and take Hijaz and Iraq as examples. Indeed, during the time of the Abbasids, at that time, the Mu'tazilites, Rafizites, Jabrites, and various hidden sects of heretics and blasphemers who harmed Islam had already emerged. When significant upheavals occurred in the Sharia and creed, many great Islamic scholars such as Bukhari, Muslim, Imam Abu Hanifa, Imam al-Shafi'i, Imam Malik, Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Imam al-Ghazali, Abu al-Hasan al-Ash'ari, and Junayd al-Baghdadi came to the rescue and suppressed that religious crisis. For three hundred years after that time, this victory continued, and yet again, those sects of misguidance, through political means, brought the Hulagu and Genghis Khan crisis upon the Muslims. This crisis is clearly indicated by both hadith and the blessed mention of Hazrat Ali with the same historical reference. Then, since the crisis of our time is the greatest crisis, both numerous hadiths and many Quranic signs inform us with the same historical reference. Therefore, when a hadith clearly states the ignorance that the ummah will pass through in its entirety, it sometimes shows the occurrence of that one event as an example, indicating the historical period. In this regard, the cure of the Risale-i Nur has clearly explained the interpretations of these ambiguous and difficult-to-understand hadiths. In the Twenty-Fourth Word and the Fifth Light, it has explained this truth with rules and evidence. • • •

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Fifth Word While there is a lasting miracle like the Qur’an at hand, It seems excessive to me to seek another proof. While there is a true proof like the Qur’an at hand, Should my heart feel burdened for the deniers? NOTICE: We intended to write the Five Pillars at the beginning of this Word. However, in the latter part of the First Pillar, we had to write very quickly in order to finish the old manuscript. Indeed, some days we wrote twenty or thirty pages within two or three hours. Therefore, we have completely written the Three Pillars and for now, we have left aside the other Two Pillars. We hope our brothers will overlook my faults, shortcomings, mistakes, and errors with mercy and tolerance. Most of the verses in this treatise on the Miracles of the Qur’an have either been criticized by the deniers, or raised objections by the scholars, or have been exposed to the whispers and doubts of jinn and human devils. Indeed, this Twenty-Fifth Word has explained the truths and subtleties of those verses in such a way that the points the deniers and scholars thought were flaws have been proven, through scientific principles, to be the signs of eloquence and the sources of the perfection of the Qur’anic eloquence. In order to avoid causing confusion, absolute answers have been given without mentioning their doubts. Only in three or four verses in the First Station of the Twentieth Word, such as "And the sun runs its course" and "And the mountains are fixed," have their doubts been mentioned. Although this treatise on the Miracles of the Qur’an has been written very briefly and hastily, it has been expressed in a scholarly, deep, and powerful style in terms of eloquence and the sciences of Arabic, to the extent that it astonishes the scholars. Although not every attentive reader may fully understand and benefit from each topic, everyone can find an important share in that garden. Despite the shortcomings in expression and wording due to its being written in great haste and under difficult circumstances, it has explained the truths of many important scientific issues. Said Nursî

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Among the blessings of the Risale-i Nur is that our Master, may his honor be exalted, repeatedly said for ten years: "O deniers of faith and O innovators! Do not touch the Risale-i Nur, for the Risale-i Nur, being a means like charity to repel calamities, weakens the attack against it and its suspension, which weakens the defense against calamities. If you touch it, the calamities waiting near you will pour down upon you like a flood." We have witnessed many catastrophes in this regard. For four years, whenever someone has touched the Risale-i Nur and its disciples, a calamity or misfortune has followed, demonstrating the importance of the Risale-i Nur and its role in repelling calamities. Indeed, among the hundreds of events reported by our Master Bediüzzaman, four calamities, which verified the truth with the seal of their occurrence, showed that the Risale-i Nur is a means to repel calamities. May Allah, the Almighty, bestow faith upon the hearts of those who attack us and our Risale-i Nur, and grant them sound minds and eyes to see the truth; may He save us from these prisons and them from these calamities. Ameen. Hüsrev • • • In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved and sincere brothers; It is a divine grace that, even before seeing our defense, our documents, and our books, merely sensing it behind the curtain, the Delegate of the Science of Knowledge (Maarif) erupted in fierce outbursts and attacks, and examined the most important and secret writings such as the Fifth Ray and the Addendum to the Sixth Attack for actual criticism, and while expecting my serious, touching, and defiant blows of absolute disbelief to be met with strong resistance from Ankara, the matter, relatively to its magnitude, took a very mild, perhaps even conciliatory, stance.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved Master! I cannot find words to make dua for you in every matter. O Zât-ı Zülcemâl, may He compensate you with the treasures of His mercy for all these beauties and bestow upon you thousands of blessings. Amin... Ahmed Hüsrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 146 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

münafıklar 24 passages

Appears under these names in this section

münafıklar · Münafıklar · münâfıklar

Mutezile 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mutezile · Mûtezile

Question: What is tyranny; what is constitutionalism? Answer: Tyranny is oppression, arbitrary treatment, coercion based on force, a single opinion, a fertile ground for corruption, the foundation of injustice, the nature of humanity. It is the force that rolls people down the depths of degradation, causes the Islamic world to fall into disgrace and degradation, awakens enmity and hatred, poisons Islam, and even spreads its poison to everything, causing such conflicts between the Islamic nations that it has given birth to deviant sects like the Mu'tazilites, Jabrites, and Murjites, and that is tyranny. Yes, it is the father of blind imitation and the son of political tyranny, the scientific tyranny that has given birth to sects like the Jabrites, Rafidites, and Mu'tazilites, which have corrupted Islam. Question: "We did not know that tyranny was such a deadly poison. Praise be to God, it has been shattered. Please explain to us the constitutionalism that will cure it at its root." Answer: I will not explain the constitutionalism that you have misunderstood due to the actions of some officials and the corrupted understanding that has arisen from force. Perhaps I will explain the constitutionalism that is the goal of the government: Indeed, constitutionalism is the manifestation of the noble verses "2 And consult them in the matter" and "1 And their affair is consultation among them," it is the divine consultation. It is the luminous body for which power is replaced by life, knowledge is the heart, love is the tongue, law is the mind, and it is not an individual.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What is tyranny; what is constitutionalism? Answer: Tyranny is oppression, arbitrary treatment, coercion based on force, a single opinion, a fertile ground for corruption, the foundation of injustice, the nature of humanity. It is the force that rolls people down the depths of degradation, causes the Islamic world to fall into disgrace and degradation, awakens enmity and arrogance, poisons Islam, and even spreads its poison to everything, causing such conflicts between the Islamic nations that it has given birth to deviant sects like the Mu'tazilites, Jabrites, and Murjites, and that is tyranny. Yes, it is the father of blind imitation and the son of political tyranny, the scientific tyranny that has given birth to sects like the Jabrites, Rafidites, and Mu'tazilites, which have corrupted Islam. Question: "We did not know that tyranny was such a deadly poison. Praise be to God, it has been shattered. Please explain to us the constitutionalism that will cure it at its root." Answer: I will not explain the constitutionalism that you have misunderstood due to the actions of some officials and the corrupted understanding that has arisen from force, nor the constitutionalism that you have inferred from the current situation due to the lack of familiarity. Perhaps I will explain the constitutionalism that is the goal of the government: Indeed, constitutionalism is the manifestation of the noble verses: "And consult them in the matter," and "Their affair is consultation among them." It is the divine consultation. That luminous body replaces force with life, knowledge with the heart, love with the tongue, law with reason, and is not an individual.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the Wahhabis and the Kharijites have taken as a rule to reject everything that suggests opposition to pure Tawhid and innovation, relying on the texts of Sharia, clear verses, and prominent hadiths. However, due to the negative deviations arising from the reasons stated in the three principles mentioned in the first point, they have been turned away from the truth and have strayed into error, committing excessive destruction. Similarly, whether they are Jabriyyah or Mu'tazilah or any other faction, if they encounter such a truth in their profession and are deceived by it, they then stray into error. Anyway... It is not necessary for every aspect of an erroneous doctrine to be erroneous, nor is it necessary for every aspect of a true doctrine to be true. Therefore, the noble person of Mecca, who was among the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community, showed weakness and allowed the English political authority to enter the two Holy Sanctuaries in an oppressive manner. Since the two Holy Sanctuaries, which prohibit the entry of disbelievers according to the explicit verse, were allowed to become the political center of the Islamic world in a deceptive way by the English political authority, and since the Wahhabis, who are from the people of innovation, pursued an independent Islamic politics without seeking support from outside, it can be said that they rightfully overcame such Ahl al-Sunna. FOURTH POINT: The events occurring on the throne of causes are not entirely the property of those causes. Perhaps the true owner of that event is destiny. And destiny rules with divine wisdom. Therefore, we will not look at this Wahhabi event merely as a unilateral aggression of the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. Perhaps the Ahl al-Sunna, by taking a certain course of action, issued a fatwa to destiny, thereby empowering the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. The Wahhabis commit oppression; because they act in a unilateral, vengeful, and Kharijite-like manner, they commit crimes. However, divine destiny acts justly for three reasons:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The people of this world threw me into prison, imagining falsely that I was fighting against them. But the Divine decree threw me into prison because I did not speak to them and did not try to reform their conditions. And if I remain alone with just a few of my friends in prison, I will demand a public trial before the authorities of Ankara, concerning the Islamic world, and I will bring the case forward. And by God's will, we will produce multiple copies of the Book of Fruits and the defense pieces in the new script and send them to the important authorities. • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; These kinds of hadiths belong to the category of ambiguous ones. They are neither individual nor specific, but rather general, and they do not look at specific places. Some of them refer only to a single time period of religious crises that befell his community, and take Hijaz and Iraq as examples. Indeed, during the time of the Abbasids, at that time, the Mu'tazilites, Rafizites, Jabrites, and various hidden sects of heretics and blasphemers who harmed Islam had already emerged. When significant upheavals occurred in the Sharia and creed, many great Islamic scholars such as Bukhari, Muslim, Imam Abu Hanifa, Imam al-Shafi'i, Imam Malik, Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Imam al-Ghazali, Abu al-Hasan al-Ash'ari, and Junayd al-Baghdadi came to the rescue and suppressed that religious crisis. For three hundred years after that time, this victory continued, and yet again, those sects of misguidance, through political means, brought the Hulagu and Genghis Khan crisis upon the Muslims. This crisis is clearly indicated by both hadith and the blessed mention of Hazrat Ali with the same historical reference. Then, since the crisis of our time is the greatest crisis, both numerous hadiths and many Quranic signs inform us with the same historical reference. Therefore, when a hadith clearly states the ignorance that the ummah will pass through in its entirety, it sometimes shows the occurrence of that one event as an example, indicating the historical period. In this regard, the cure of the Risale-i Nur has clearly explained the interpretations of these ambiguous and difficult-to-understand hadiths. In the Twenty-Fourth Word and the Fifth Light, it has explained this truth with rules and evidence. • • •

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Imam-azam's fatwa is specific in five aspects. First: It pertains to those who are in distant lands far from the center of Islam. Second: It is based on a genuine need. Third: According to one narration, it is specifically reserved for translation into the Persian language, which is considered the language of the people of Paradise. Fourth: Permission has been specifically granted for the Fatiha, so that those who do not know it do not abandon prayer. Fifth: Permission has been granted out of an Islamic zeal arising from strong faith, so that the sacred meanings may be understood by the common people. On the contrary, translating the Arabic original out of weakness of faith, negative nationalistic thoughts, and a tendency of destruction arising from hatred and weakness of faith toward the Arabic language, and abandoning the Arabic original, is tantamount to abandoning religion itself! SECOND NOTE The followers of bid'ah (innovation), who alter Islamic symbols, first sought fatwas from the scholars of evil. They presented the fatwa we previously showed to be specific in five ways. Secondly, the followers of bid'ah adopted such a suspicious idea from foreign revolutionaries: Europe, disliking the Catholic faith, especially revolutionaries, reformers, and philosophers, embraced the Protestant faith, which was considered similar to the followers of bid'ah and the Mu'tazilah. They took advantage of the Great French Revolution to partially destroy the Catholic faith and declared Protestantism.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This condition clearly showed after sixty years that the situation would produce a Qur'anic interpretation that would hand over the religious sciences in three or four months, in a short time, and that the poor Said would serve in its service, and it seems to me that this is a kind of hidden sign that in the future, not fifteen years, perhaps even one year, the madrasas where religious sciences are taught will be taken over and will decrease. Second example: I definitely admit and believe that the situation in which Said, as a child, debated with great scholars and answered their questions, even without asking any questions himself, and gave correct answers to the most difficult questions of the scholars, did not arise from my extraordinary intelligence or from my strange talent. I was a poor, ignorant, foolish, and noisy child, and I certainly did not have the ability or intelligence to answer the scholars' questions, let alone to give correct answers even to small teachers or perhaps even to small students. I am absolutely convinced that this did not come from my talent or intelligence. For seventy years, I have been amazed. Now, by the grace of God, I have understood one of its wisdoms: Just as a seed gives rise to a tree, a tree of madrasa knowledge will be given as a gift, and many rivals and competitors will be found for those who serve this tree. Indeed, in this time, among Muslims, people of different schools and professions criticize each other and publish works in response to each other's works, and in this time, the custom of one group criticizing another, like the Mu'tazilah and the Ahl al-Sunna, will strike the head of the servant of that Nur tree, and due to competition or school opposition, it becomes necessary to be the most influential and most prominent madrasa teacher. Praise be to God, a hundred thousand times, that contrary to the old custom which has continued from the past, the Risale-i Nur, which has touched the veins of the scholars the most, did not allow the teachers to write critical works against the Nurlar. The reason for this is that at that time, the child Said answered the scholars' questions correctly, which broke the scholars' courage, so that in no place did envious teachers, who are also school-oriented,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 66 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Mü’minler 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mü’minler · mü’minler

THE THIRD TRUTH It is the chapter of wisdom and justice, and the manifestation of the Name of the All-Wise and the Just. Is it possible that the Almighty Being, whose majesty and grandeur is displayed by the wisdom and order from the smallest particles to the suns, and whose sovereignty is shown with justice and balance, would not praise and reward the believers who seek refuge under the wings of His Lordship and act in accordance with that wisdom and justice with faith and devotion? And would not punish those who rebel against that wisdom and justice with disbelief and arrogance? Yet in this temporary world, not even one in a thousand of the things worthy of that wisdom and justice are carried out in humans; they are neglected and ignored. Most of the wrongdoers go without punishment, and most of the righteous go without reward, and they all leave this world. Therefore, they are left for a great judgment and a supreme happiness. Yes, it is evident that the Being who governs this world operates with infinite wisdom. Do you seek evidence for this? It is found in the fact that everything is done for the sake of benefit and advantage. Do you not see that in the human body, in all the organs, bones, and veins, even in every cell of the body, benefits and wisdom are observed? Indeed, some of the organs are adorned with as many wisdoms and benefits as the number of fruits on a tree, showing that everything is done with the hand of infinite wisdom.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The word "al-ladhīna" is a sign and means to strange and new truths that appear in the mind before they appear to the eye. This is why the most used signs and means for changing and renewing truths and describing revolutions are "al-ladhīna" and examples. With the revelation of the Qur’an, many categories were erased and truths were destroyed. In their place, new categories and truths emerged. Yes, look at the time of ignorance: At that time, all categories were formed on national connections, and social truths were built on tribal prejudice. With the revelation of the Qur’an, those connections were cut and those truths were destroyed. In their place, new categories and truths were created on religious connections. Yes, with the rising of the Sun of the Qur’an, some hearts were transformed by its light. And a luminous truth emerged that distinguished and defined the category of the believers. Likewise, in the face of that sharp light, some wicked hearts, like clay, burned and turned into ashes. And a poisonous truth of disbelief emerged that declared the category of the disbelievers. It is for this truth of disbelief that "al-ladhīna" is mentioned. Indeed, there is a complete relationship between the two "al-ladhīna." Because each one points to a truth that is opposite to the other. Also, the five meanings expressed by the definite article "al-" are also expressed in "al-ladhīna." The most famous of these meanings is "ahid," meaning that something definite and known is intended both from "al-" and from "al-ladhīna." Therefore, the probability that "al-ladhīna" refers to well-known and famous great disbelievers such as Abu Jahl, Abu Lahab, Umayya ibn Khalaf, and others is very strong. Based on this assumption, this verse becomes one of the verses that inform about the unseen. Because they died in disbelief. And at the same time, one of the four types of spiritual certainty, these unseen notifications manifest.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Their devils. This title refers to the fact that their leaders hide themselves like devils and whisper to them, and that they are as deceitful as devils and do not imagine anything except evil, just like devils. They said, "We are with you." That is, "We are with you." With this sentence, they have indicated the purification of their souls, the renewal of their covenants, and their steadfastness in their professions. However, the sentence is plural in form even though their audience does not include any deniers. 2 And when they meet those who have believed, they say, "We have believed." The audience of this sentence are always deniers, yet the sentence is left in the singular form. The reason for this is that they said the first sentence without enthusiasm or affection, while the second sentence was said with affection and enthusiasm. The fact that they expressed the sentence they said to their devils in the nominal form and the sentence they said to the believers in the verbal form indicates that here they aimed to prove that they remained steadfast and constant in their covenants, while there they only indicated that they had accepted faith. "Indeed, we are only mocking." That is, "We are only people who mock believers." The reason this sentence is not attributed to the previous one is: There is either complete connection and unity or complete separation and disconnection between two words or two sentences. In these two cases, reference between them is not permissible. However, reference is permissible only when there is a medium degree of separation and connection between them. This sentence is singular in one aspect and equivalent in another aspect to the sentence "Indeed, we are with you." In these two respects, there is complete connection between the two sentences. In another aspect, it is also a response to a certain question. In this respect, there is complete separation between them. Because a question implies an inquiry and an answer implies an announcement. Therefore, reference between them has not been made.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIRST TRUTH The chapter of Lordship and sovereignty, which is the mystery of the Name of Allah. Is it possible that the Lordship and the sovereignty of the Divine, which created such a universe with very high purposes and lofty aims to display its perfections, would not reward the believers who respond to these purposes and aims with faith and servitude, and would not punish those who oppose and despise these purposes and aims? THE SECOND TRUTH The chapter of Generosity and Mercy, which is the mystery of the Name of the Generous and Merciful. Is it possible that the Lord of this universe, who is the owner of infinite generosity, infinite mercy, infinite honor, and infinite effort, as shown by His signs, would not reward those worthy of His generosity and mercy, and would not punish those unworthy of His honor and effort? Yes, if we look at the course of this world, we see that from the weakest and most helpless to the strongest, every living being receives a suitable provision. The weakest and most helpless receive the best provision. For every afflicted person, a cure is prepared from unexpected places. Feasts and favors are given with such lofty generosity that the infinite hand of generosity clearly reveals what it does.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A matter of attention and concern: Once, a judge lost a thief's hand out of anger, and because of this act of wrath, the just and fair ruler removed him from his position. Because if he had cut off the hand in accordance with the religious law, divine law, his self would have felt compassion. And his heart would not have been filled with anger, but would have cut in a way that was neither wrathful nor merciful. Therefore, since he derived some benefit from this ruling for his own ego, he did not act with justice. A regrettable social condition and a terrible disease of Islamic social life that makes the heart of Islam weep: "To forget and abandon internal enmity in the face of the emergence and aggression of external enemies." Even the most primitive tribes recognize and act upon this social interest, yet what has happened to those who claim to serve the Islamic community? While countless enemies are advancing one after another, they are not forgetting their petty enmities and are instead preparing the ground for the enemies' attacks. This situation is a kind of silence, a kind of savagery, and a betrayal of Islamic social life. A story worth remembering: Among the Bedouin tribes, there was the Hasenan tribe, which had two warring clans. Despite having killed more than fifty men from each other, when a third tribe such as Sipkan or Hayderan appeared against them, those two warring clans would forget their old enmity, stand shoulder to shoulder, and not remember their internal enmity until they had driven out that external tribe. O believers! Do you know how many tribes have taken the position of aggression against the tribe of believers? There are more than a hundred circles within each other. While they must unite and stand hand in hand to defend against each of them, is it fitting for the people of faith to show partiality and stubbornness that facilitates the enemy's attacks and opens the doors for them to enter the sacred realm of Islam? These enemy circles, from the people of deviation and heresy to the people of disbelief, from the world's troubles and misfortunes to the people of the world, are in a harmful position against you, looking at you with anger and rage from behind each other. Perhaps there are as many as seventy different kinds of enemies.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, from the context of the narration, it is understood that the believing people were expecting to respond to the words and actions of the hypocrites. For this reason, the Noble Qur'an also responded to them with the words (Allah yestehze bihim), meaning, "The Almighty will punish them in this world and the hereafter with severe retribution for their mockery." The Almighty's response is a sign that the believers are honored and that the mockery of the hypocrites is nullified and considered as nothing before the Almighty's judgment. Then, the Noble Qur'an described their punishment in a mocking manner with the sentence "Wa yumudduhum fi tughyanihim ya3mahun," meaning, "They have approached deviation and transgression through their own choices and desires, as if they have requested deviation with their own actions; and the Almighty has assisted them in what they requested." Regarding the structure of the sentences mentioned in this verse, the use of the word "idha" in the first part, "Wa idha laqou alladzina amanou," indicates that their meeting with the believers was intentional and deliberate, not accidental. The second word "laqou," which means to meet someone on the road, indicates that they were seeking to meet the believers among the people on the roads. The use of the word "al-mu3minun" instead of "alladzina amanou" in the third part indicates that the connection between the hypocrites and the believers is only through the attribute of faith, and among all attributes, the most prominent and the one that is the basis of consideration is the attribute of faith. The use of the word "qalou" in the fifth part indicates that their words did not reflect their true feelings, and their words were only for the sake of showing off and deception, with the intention of denying the accusations made against them and seeking to discover the secrets of the believers.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nasârâ 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nasârâ · Nasara

Question: The freedom of the Rum and the Armenians worries us. First, they start with aggression; then they say, "Freedom and constitutionalism are ours, we created them," and they make us feel hopeless. Answer: I think their aggression is a reaction against the aggression you used to imagine from them, and a demonstration against the aggression you now imagine from them. If they fully believe - that aggression is not from you - they will be convinced of justice. If they are not convinced of justice, then justice, with the power of justice, will break their noses and convince them. Moreover, their words "We created constitutionalism" are false. Freedom and constitutionalism were brought into being by the bayonets of our army and the pen of the national society. These were the desires of the heretics and the centralization of political power, which is the root of aristocracy and independence. Then ninety percent followed us. Five were chatterboxes, and a few pretended to be zealous and did not want to give up their old illusions. Question: There is a prohibition in the Qur'an against friendship with Jews and Christians. 1 "Do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies." Then, how can you be friends? Answer: First, the evidence is not only absolute in the text, but also absolute in meaning. However, there are possibilities of interpretation and probability. Because the prohibition of the Qur'an is not general, it is absolute; and if it is absolute, it can be confirmed. Time is a great interpreter; if it clarifies the record, there will be no objection. Also, if the ruling is conditional, the cause of the condition shows the reason for the ruling. Therefore, this prohibition is because of the religions of Judaism and Christianity. Also, a person is not loved for his own sake. Perhaps friendship is for his qualities or skills. Therefore, just as not every quality of a Muslim makes him a Muslim, not every quality of a disbeliever makes him a disbeliever. Therefore, if a Muslim quality or skill is adopted with approval, why should it not be permissible? If there is a good quality in the People of the Book, you would certainly love it!

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: The freedom of the Rum and the Armenians worries us. First, they start with aggression; then they say, "Freedom and constitutionalism are ours, we created them," and they make us feel hopeless. Answer: I think their aggression is a reaction against the aggression you used to imagine from them, and a demonstration against the aggression you now imagine from them. If they fully believe - that aggression is not from you - they will be convinced of justice. If they are not convinced of justice, then justice, with the power of justice, will break their noses and convince them. Moreover, their words "We created constitutionalism" are false. Freedom and constitutionalism were brought into being by the bayonets of our army and the pen of the national society. These were the desires of the heretics and the centralization of political power, which is the root of aristocracy and independence. Then ninety percent followed us. Five were chatterboxes, and a few pretended to be zealous and did not want to give up their old illusions. Question: There is a prohibition in the Qur'an against friendship with Jews and Christians. 1 "Do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies." Then, how can you be friends? Answer: First, the evidence is not only absolute in the text, but also absolute in meaning. However, there are possibilities of interpretation and probability. Because the prohibition of the Qur'an is not general, it is absolute; and if it is absolute, it can be confirmed. Time is a great interpreter; if it clarifies the record, there will be no objection. Also, if the ruling is conditional, the condition of the ruling shows the cause of the ruling. Therefore, this prohibition is because of the religions of Judaism and Christianity. Also, a person is not loved for his own sake. Perhaps friendship is for his qualities or his craft. Therefore, just as it is not necessary for every quality of a Muslim to be Muslim, it is not necessary for all qualities and crafts of a disbeliever to be disbelieving. Therefore, adopting or preferring a quality or a craft of a Muslim, why should it not be permissible? If there is a good quality from the People of the Book, you would certainly love it!

Münâzarat ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There is a very meaningful dream story of our respected and kind teacher, Hafız Ahmed Efendi. My beloved and kind teacher; One day, while walking in a desert in the world of dreams, I entered a crowd of people. I was continuing to recite the word of the declaration of oneness of God. All of them were Christians. Since we were reciting the declaration of oneness of God openly, they all joined us. I said on every face, "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." The Christians said, "Jesus is the Messenger of Allah." I said to them, "We believe in Jesus, peace be upon him." I recited the declaration of oneness of God to them and said, "Jesus is the Messenger of Allah." I said, "Look, I confirm your prophet. Why don't you confirm our prophet?" They said, "No! Unless Jesus, peace be upon him, descends from the sky and clearly confirms your prophet, we will not confirm." At that point, two companions were with me, but I don't know who they were. I said, "Let us pray so that Jesus, peace be upon him, comes and you can see how he confirms us." We prayed. Two people said "Amen." But since Jesus, peace be upon him, did not come, we were disappointed. We prayed again, saying, "O Lord! Why are you embarrassing us in front of them?" We asked, "Is this religion not great?" Approximately an hour or an hour and a half later, three people came from the opposite side. Praise be to Allah, Jesus, peace be upon him, was coming. I saw one of them had a beard and the other two were young. I thought, "Jesus, peace be upon him, was thirty-three years old when he ascended to the sky, why is there white hair on his beard?" It occurred to my heart, "Allah knows best, is this not Jesus, peace be upon him?" This person and his two companions came to us. I looked carefully and realized that this was my teacher's appearance and his clothes. When they came to us, we were in a cave. He ordered the two people with him, "There are locked doors and crosses there. Take them out." They took them out. He broke all of them in front of the Christians and recited the declaration of oneness of God and confirmed our Prophet. Then we said to the Christians, "Look, here is the representative of Jesus, peace be upon him." They all confirmed it. Allah knows best, the interpretation of this dream is that our teacher took and spread from the Holy Quran

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 136 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But in the Medinah Surahs and verses, since the first line audience and opponents are the People of the Book, such as Jews and Christians who affirm Allah, and because of the need for eloquence and guidance, and the requirements of the occasion and situation, it was necessary to explain in a simple, clear, and detailed style not the lofty principles of religion and the pillars of faith, but rather the details of the disputed religious laws and rulings and specifics, and the origins and causes of the general laws. Therefore, in those Medinah Surahs and verses, mostly detailed explanations and clarifications are given in a unique and unparalleled style specific to the Qur'an. Within these detailed specifics, a high, strong, conclusive, and decisive statement, a conclusion, a proof, and a sentence that unifies and generalizes that specific religious event, and ensures its universality and connection with the belief in Allah, is expressed. This sentence illuminates, elevates, and universalizes that occasion, mentioning the oneness of Allah, His names, and His attributes. In the Risale-i Nur, at the ends of the verses, mostly the following verses, which express unity and the afterlife, such as: 1 "Indeed, Allah is, of everything, Knowing." 2 "Indeed, Allah is, over everything, Almighty." 3 "And He is the Almighty, the Wise." 4 "And He is the Almighty, the Merciful." contain how much high eloquence, excellence, brilliance, and subtlety. In the Second Light of the Twenty-Fifth Word, the Second Light, by stating ten of the points and excellences of these concluding statements and endings, it has proven to the deniers that there is a great miracle in these summaries.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I swear by the eloquence of the Qur'an: To lead the Nasara and their like to the rivers of error by floating them in the air, is only to imitate the foolishness of the ignorant, the lack of proof, and the imitation of the clergy. And also, to develop Islam always in terms of manifestation and the clarification of thoughts, is only the manifestation of Islam's reality, its contemplation and proof, its consultation with reason, its presence on the throne of truth, and its correspondence and similarity with the verses of the eternal and continuous wisdom from eternity to eternity. Is it not seen: In most of the verses, the beginning and the end, it refers to the human conscience and urges the consultation of reason. It says: 1 "Do they not look?" and 2 "Look!" and 3 "Do they not reflect?" and 4 "Do they not remember?" and 5 "Reflect!" and 6 "They do not feel," and 7 "They understand," and 8 "They do not understand," and 9 "They know," and 10 "Take heed, O you who see!" I also say: 11 "Take heed, O you who have understanding!" Conclusion Take heed, O you who have understanding! Pass beyond the apparent. Truth is waiting for you. But when you see, do not be distressed. It is easier and necessary.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nur dairesi 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nur dairesi

This time, the return of your books, which had been confiscated due to the triumph of the Nurlis and their spiritual victories, by the order of Ankara to you, is a great act of goodness. And in the sense that it has provided an opportunity for the complete freedom of the Risale-i Nur, it is a great spiritual opening and a Nurite benefit. 1 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. Ali Osman and Çilingir Ali, on behalf of our very hardworking brothers of Nur, we congratulate them with our soul and spirit, on their holidays, on their Laylat al-Qadr, and on their wonderful, precious, and very meritorious Nurite services, and we pray for their success and protection. They have eternally indebted the Nur circle in one aspect. May Allah be pleased, Amen. Ali Osman, in his letter, we greet and pray for our brothers and sisters whose names are mentioned one by one and ask for their prayers. And for our blessed brother Kazım, may Allah the Almighty shower his soul with thousands of mercies and illuminate his grave with light. Amen. It is a blessed miracle of Ali Osman's blessed pen that the fifteen small treatises he sent arrived at the same time at the two important students of the Konya Medrese-i Nur. They said that those very treatises were needed by us, and they were given to them. They will earn Ali Osman more rewards in a broader scope. We greet and pray for everyone one by one. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 192 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, in His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; First: We give a hundred thousand thanks to the Almighty for the fact that you, the members of Medresetü’z-Zehra, fully embody the spiritual reality of Medresetü’z-Zehra, which has been my dream and the result of fifty-five years of my life. Second: Because of my severe illness and other reasons, I cannot speak with my Nur brothers and have been deprived of this conversation. Therefore, I entrust you and the lessons given by Risale-i Nur in the Quranic school to Yeni Said and the lessons and speeches taken by Eski Said in the social life school, such as the sermon of Shâmiye and its copies, to speak on my behalf to my beloved brothers. Third: I express my condolences to the family of the late father of Tahirî, who established a small Nuri school in his own home and sent a brave, pure, and devoted Nur disseminator like Tahirî to the Nur circle. May the Almighty bestow mercy upon his soul according to the letters of Nur. Ameen. Fourth: In İnebolu, three hundred from Zühretü’n-Nur have been allocated, one hundred fifty to Isparta and one hundred fifty to me. What has come to me has come; what has come to you will be accounted for in the future as a counterpart to the collection of letters you will give me later, and if I owe you anything, you can settle the account. Fifth: On the side of Iraq, especially to the caretaker of the tomb of the Great Master in Baghdad and to my brothers, convey my greetings and, if my health permits, express my desire to go there with all my soul and spirit. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your Sick Brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 81 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

These great events have already been witnessed and testified by the pilgrims, and they have been greatly appreciated and praised by the great scholars of Mecca, Medina, Damascus, Aleppo, and the Al-Azhar University in Egypt, without any criticism or objection. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; There are two copies with the Hizb-i Nurî and the Feyzis. If they do not need them, one should be sent to me or Mehmed Feyzi should write another copy. Also, the Risale-i Ramazaniye and the printed Âyetü’l-Kübrâ must be here. Quickly mend the tension among you. Oh, be careful! Even a slight deviation will cause great harm to the Nur circle. Do not give in to feelings of distress. The stove's explosion was a sign of this misfortune. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers Husrev, Mehmed Feyzi, and Sabri; I fully trusted you and expected to rest my heart in the grave, leaving the safety of the Nurlar to you, knowing nothing would separate you from each other. Now, there is an open plan to cool the ranks of Nur from each other. Since you are ready to sacrifice your lives, your sincerity, and your deep concern for the Nurlar if needed, you must certainly sacrifice these trivial and temporary feelings. Otherwise, I tremble at the thought that we will suffer great harm at this time, and there is a possibility of separation from the Nur circle. For three days, I have been shaken by a distress I have never felt before. Now I am certain that even a slight annoyance, like a single hair falling into the eye, becomes a bomb for our Nur life among people like you.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He did not die in this world; perhaps he completed his duty quickly and went to the world of rest, was discharged. Together with Hafız Ali, they help spiritually, through their intercession and the influential works they left about Nur, and they continue to work for Nur spiritually. Naturally, because of their status as spiritual martyrs, we strongly hope, out of Divine mercy, that just as the student of Nahiv in the Eleventh Question of the Fruit recognized himself in the medrese, they will discuss the truths of Nur and be occupied in the circle of the deceased Nur followers. May God, insha'Allah, show him his duty in this world and raise many Hasan Feyzi's in the Nur circle. FOOTNOTE-2 Only my blessed brother, because he did not fear official medicines like I do, is a mistake. When I was in pain, I did not seek material medicines, saying "The prayers of the Nur followers are enough," and I did not ask anyone's opinion about the illness or speculate. My late brother could not agree with me on this point. In his bright sayings about the Nurlar, he promised to sacrifice himself for this poor brother of his and went to the world of rest by completing the Nur duty quickly. I again express my condolences to his relatives, to the valuable and serious students like Muharrem, and to the Nur followers in Denizli and its surroundings. We hope that, like us, they will include the deceased in their good deeds and write good deeds in their book of good deeds, as if he had not died. We send thousands of greetings to all of them and thousands of mercy to him. Rabian: At one time, it is not strange that Mustafa Yıldız, one of the heroes of the Nur War and an important student of Nur, showed amazing situations about Nur matters in the style of the Suleymani bird, which is similar to the hudhud bird. The relationship of birds with the Nurlar has been manifested through many events. In the prison, Hilmi, who truly served me and the unity of the Nur followers and the compatibility of the prisoners with the Nur followers to an unforgettable extent, and Sadık Bey, whose name is completely accurate and who bravely worked in his country before and after the prison, along with his relatives and his mother,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 141 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nur fabrikası 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nur fabrikası · Nur Fabrikası

Beloved, sincere brothers; This time I am sending you two parts. One of them: I had previously sent you a part of it. Now, with a spiritual warning, that part has been completed and its importance has been emphasized. It is related to the politics of the old Said, and it is beneficial for those who have seen his old works; however, it is somewhat confidential and should be included in the Lahika. The second part: It is a warning and a reminder, based on a spiritual concern, to one of our brothers who has unknowingly caused harm to the service of the Risale-i Nur by publishing some new works. It is also a reminder for other students of the Risale-i Nur to not neglect their duties. This should also be included in the Lahika. I received a letter, signed with the name Hulusi-i Salis, which mentions an important and very pleasing person, who is a worthy heir of Küçük Lütfü, and who has rendered valuable service and support to the Risale-i Nur. Who is that person? I warmly congratulate him with much love and prayer. I greet each of my beloved brothers one by one, starting with the Gül and Nur factories and their blessed ones. May Allah the Almighty make these factories, which spread throughout the country and perfume it with the scents of Paradise, successful and lasting. Ameen. We here are inhaling the fragrance of the known world through their bright lights and sweet, beautiful scents. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 47 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise. 1 In His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My beloved and esteemed Master, my noble and virtuous Leader; I see with joy tears streaming from my eyes the many divine favors and blessings of the Risale-i Nur, which I am unworthy of, and I am unable to find words to express my gratitude. Yesterday's despicable Nazif has become today's shining patriot or truth-seeker. 4 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. For years I have longed to hear with my ears the blessed sounds of the machines and wheels of the Nur and Gül factories, which are blessed assemblies, and to see the spiritual presence of the esteemed and sacred companions of the Noble Qur'anic Aşere-i Mübeşşere, who today represent in a small measure the spiritual personalities of the beloved and chosen companions of Allah, the Siddiqs, the Mujahids, and the selfless heroes. The precious brothers Sabri and the great Hafiz Ali, who are two important members of this noble and powerful community, have shown me their heartfelt love and deep emotional attachment, and the exact coincidence of events is a hidden divine miracle arising from the luminous winds of this vast and mighty ocean of Nur. We believe this important coincidence, which is highly valuable, is a great divine favor from the infinite grace of Allah, the Almighty, through the sacred power of the Risale-i Nur. The fact that these two blessed members of such a high and sacred assembly have accepted and embraced my insignificant and valueless service with their kind and generous acceptance and have joined their noble and sacred efforts with my humble and flawed service is a great blessing and grace from Allah, the Almighty. I express my gratitude for this divine favor and for the fact that my humble and insignificant service, which is but a single drop from the ocean of their sacred service, is accepted and embraced.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him, 1 by His Name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the letters you have written and printed 3. Beloved, sincere, and capable, my brothers; We congratulate you on your blessed nights of Ashura and your Kurban Bayram. The matter that came to mind regarding the physical resurrection of Nur Factory owner Hafiz Ali is important, and the representation at the end of the letter is very good and meaningful. From that memory, I understood that the Ninth Light wants the nine proofs of the physical resurrection after the introduction of the resurrection. However, unfortunately, for one or two years, the task of authorship has been delayed. The issues of the Risale-i Nur are not resolved with knowledge, thought, intention, or deliberate choice; rather, they are mostly resolved through common sense, enlightenment, and awareness. These nine proofs are no longer a real need, so we are not being directed to authorship. Indeed, among the pillars of faith, belief in Allah and belief in the Last Day are the two poles and two suns of the Islamic world. The first one: The Risale-i Nur has fully explained its proofs. The second pole: Partly independently, the Tenth Word, the Twenty-Ninth Word, the Twenty-Eighth Word, especially in the proofs of physical pleasures and in writings such as the introduction to the resurrection, have very strongly proven the physical resurrection and silenced the deniers. And just as belief in Allah, since the existing things in this world do not show it in an obvious way, the majority of them prove the resurrection in a strong manner within the other pillars of faith. In short: All the evidence that proves the truth of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Speech, proves the secondary physical resurrection through thousands of Qur'anic verses, descriptions, and explanations. Then, does another proof remain necessary, compared to the degree of the miraculous descriptions and explanations of the physical pleasures of the miraculous Paradise in the Qur'an, the Book of Speech? Also, all the miracles and evidence that prove the truth of the Most Honored Messenger, upon whom be peace and blessings, describe and explain the secondary physical resurrection, and the physical pleasures and states of Paradise and Hell in a wonderful eloquence.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 131 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Your letters from Atabey, that is, the owner of the Nur factory and the imam of the blessed community, have greatly pleased us. In the course of three or four months, fifty unlettered people from three or four villages have succeeded in writing the Risale-i Nur, which is certainly a miraculous proof of the sincerity of the likes of Ali and Mustafa. This miraculous event in this place has greatly encouraged and inspired the students of the Risale-i Nur. May a hundred thousand baraka be upon you and those unlettered scribes! I had asked about the degree of service of the Nur factory and the Gül factory to the Risale-i Nur. From the letter of Husrev, I learned that a thousand copies have been served to the Risale-i Nur, which is far beyond my hopes and expectations. In particular, the news that only fifty unlettered scribes from a few villages have come to help, is as pleasing to us as the news of a hidden treasure. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen. And may He make you successful in the service of faith and the Qur’an, Ameen. The harmony and unity between the great Hafiz Ali and Nazif is not only in one or two aspects, but in many aspects. I greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 43 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and faithful brothers; I have changed one of my prayers for a few days now. Until now, I have removed the word 4 "al-ṣādiqīn" from the phrase 3 "ṭalabat ar-rusāʾil an-nūr al-ṣādiqīn" in prayers such as 1 "wa ʾaghfir lana" or 2 "wa fittiq," which I used to repeat up to a hundred times, so that our brothers who are compelled by permission and who act under the burden of hardship, illusions, and despair, and who behave in outward denial and fear, contrary to sincerity and faith, may not be deprived of those prayers. • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, 5 Beloved brother Hāfiz ʿAli; Do not worry about your illness. May the Almighty grant you healing. Amin. Every hour of worship in prison is more profitable than twelve hours of worship elsewhere. If you need medicine, I have some remedies here and I can send them to you. Indeed, there is a mild illness circulating. On the day I went to court, I probably caught it. Perhaps you took a bit of my illness to help me, just like those extraordinary selfless individuals of the past who would take each other's illnesses and even die for one another.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, 1 by His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the tens of the minutes of the months of Sha'ban and Ramadan 3. Beloved, sincere, blessed, and steadfast brothers; We congratulate you on your Night of Barat and the coming blessed nights of Ramadan. Praise be to the Almighty, that the Risale-i Nur is spreading on its own. It is making progress everywhere. The tricks of the people of deviation cannot stop it; rather, many non-believers are surrendering their weapons. As Hafiz Ali said, their fears are greatly increasing. Now, they are approaching atheism not out of stubbornness, but out of fear. That fear, by Allah's will, will turn in favor of the Risale-i Nur. Considering the amazing and lofty prayer in the letter from the owner of the Nur factory, and seeing it as a manifestation of his extraordinary sincerity and devotion, we accept it as a thousand times more than our own expectations and say "Amen" to his prayer. The letter from that Nur factory, along with Hasan Atif's letter, came into our hands on the evening of the Night of Barat. That night, we received a blessed and auspicious form of congratulations... • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 107 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 Dear, sincere brothers; the service done by the brave Tahiri and Hafiz Mustafa is very good. Their precautions are accurate and correct. The decisions you made at the Nur factory meeting are acceptable to us, whatever they may be. The Kur'anic signs and their explanations are very good. However, the letter to Sayyid Shefik should not include a personal part. The pieces you took from the lahika are also very good. In the big Ali system, the meaningful paragraph about the small and second Ali is good, but it is brief. First, three or four lessons for the youth—which we gave to Hafiz Mustafa—should be written with a typewriter, preferably in the old letters, otherwise in the new letters. FOOTNOTE: If the committee at the Nur factory meeting finds it appropriate and the situation allows, write it and send us some copies. We have sent one copy of the blessed "Signs of Permission" in place of the other. Since this holiday, which coincides with Friday, is the great and very precious hajj, those who went on hajj this year have gained much. May the Almighty make us partakers of their good prayers. Amin. We again and again congratulate you on that holiday and the holidays of all the students of the Risale-i Nur, the committees of the Nur and Gül factories, the students and teachers of the Nuriye madrasa, the sincere believers of Barla, the innocent and the elderly illiterate, both men and women, one by one. Said Nursi • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 130 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, exalted is His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved, sincere brothers and heroic companions in the service of the Qur'an, previously I had sent three letters before taking the trust. This time, Hafiz Ali did not mention them in his letter, which made me curious. The illness of the owner of Nur Factory, Hafiz Ali, distressed me and led us to prayer. May the Almighty grant strength and healing. Ameen. Through Hafiz Ali's letter, the letters of Khalil Ibrahim, one of the important components of the Risale-i Nur, and Ahmed Feyzi, even if my personal estimation is a hundred degrees less than their high opinion of me—regardless of that—showed a very strong and unshakable connection with the spiritual essence of the Risale-i Nur, which genuinely pleased us. Yes, their strong attachments place and sustain the Risale-i Nur in that region. Their letters, in outward appearance, attribute importance to me, which is not appropriate and is exaggerated; however, the truth beneath that mistaken perception is that it is entirely consistent and rightful to be devoted to the spiritual essence of the Risale-i Nur's disciples and to the truth of the Risale-i Nur derived from the Qur'an. The expressions in those letters were directed towards an individual like myself. Although they are a thousand degrees more than my worth, I accepted them in the name of that spiritual figure and the truth of the Risale-i Nur, as a sign of extraordinary concern and activity in this important and greatly in need country. We hope that Ahmed Feyzi, insha'Allah, will work with the same determination and resolve as the Feyzi of Kastamonu for the Risale-i Nur. However, due to his humility and modesty, and his excessive desires, and because his prayers in the letter are beautiful, he has joined our constant prayers side by side with our local Feyzi. I accept the letter of Khalil Ibrahim, perhaps every letter, both in his name and in the name of Ince Mehmed.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 87 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, glorifying His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the product of the tens of minutes of Ramadan multiplied by the letters of the messages you have written. Beloved, sincere brothers; With all my soul, I congratulate and commend you for your blessed Ramadan, for the innumerable nights of destiny that will bear fruit for you, for your happy festival, and for your precious service. Brothers, this time the sacred pen of your gifts made me so grateful and joyful that it seems as if a Light factory was sent from heaven to illuminate the world and a rose factory with its sweet fragrance of past and future was sent to help us, standing behind me as an army of strength and working continuously, and I am overjoyed. A hundred thousand times Praise be to Allah! Sabri brother; your two letters, written in intervals, showed two unseen witnesses to the acceptance of your service. In your words, for the Nur factory, I also say "Alfu elfi maşâallah, bârekâllah, veffekakellah." Since you and Siddik Süleyman have always been together in my sight, thoughts, and prayers, when I speak to you, I see both of you shoulder to shoulder. Your innocent and blessed children are the beneficiaries of my prayers. Hâfız Ali brother; your humility and sincerity in your letter, and your belief that the students of Hüsrev and the Risale-i Nur are one single body, have greatly strengthened my hope and good opinion of you. The two Lütfüs and Mustafas and Hâfız Alis of the Risale-i Nur, along with Nureddin, the Small Sabri, have been accepted as worthy participants in the circle of devoted students, in the grace of Ramadan and for spiritual gains, insha'Allah. Because of the copies of each page, which I consider as precious gifts, I owe you much, indeed very much. Hüsrev brother; I confess, if it were up to me, this time alone, for each page of the Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediyye you wrote with golden embroidery, I would have given you a gold gift as a material reward for each page. Truly appointed as a writer to an eternal rose factory.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A beautiful and well-placed letter of condolence Beloved, sincere brothers; For every misfortune: "Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return." I both console myself, you, and the Risale-i Nur, and congratulate the deceased Hafız Ali and the Denizli Cemetery. My brave brother, who knows the truth of the Fruit Treatise with certain knowledge, ascended to the station of seeing with the eye of truth and knowing with the eye of certainty. He left his body in the grave and, like an angel, traveled among the stars in the world of the unseen, completed his duty, and retired to rest. May the Most Merciful write the goodness of the number of all the letters written and read in the Risale-i Nur as entries in the Book of Good Deeds. Amen. And may He pour blessings upon his soul in the same number. Amen. And may the Qur'an and the Risale-i Nur become sweet companions and friends for him in his grave. Amen. And may He send ten brave ones to work in the Nur factory in his place. Amen, amen, amen. You too, remember him in your prayers as I do. A thousand tongues have taken the place of his tongue, and through gaining a thousand spiritual lives in place of the life and language he lost, we hope for divine mercy. • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; Let boundless thanks be to the Most Merciful, who, in this strange time and place, made it possible for us through you to attain the precious honor and important services of a devoted seeker of knowledge. Through the observation of those who have discovered the secrets of graves, and with multiple incidents, some earnest and serious seekers of knowledge who passed away while studying sciences see themselves as martyrs, occupied with life and their own lessons.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nur şakirleri 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nur şakirleri

Has Re'fet had surgery? How is he? I am concerned. Many have prayed for him. The Tahirî hero left a copy of the Asâ-yı Mûsâ Mecmuas, written by the noble Hâtice, daughter of the hero Ahmed, in Istanbul, entrusted to someone. Let that copy not be lost, for it encourages the ladies to Nurism. If it is left unclaimed and no longer needed, it should be sent to me. I congratulate you on your Ramadan, your Laylat al-Qadr, and your Eid. While I was in Kastamonu, every day during my prayers and spiritual gains, the loyal disciples of Nur, such as Âsiye, Ulviye, Lütfiye, Zehra, Şerife, Hâcer, Necmiye, Nimet, and Aliye, were spiritually present with me to share in these moments; and so it is now. I do not forget you. In fact, recently I suddenly missed Ulviye and Lütfiye. The next day, I received both of their letters and gifts; this was a sign of their loyalty. Although I have always been in the habit of not accepting gifts, tonight on Laylat al-Qadr, I accepted your robes and vests together with Âsiye, on behalf of all the Nur disciples in Kastamonu. However, to remain consistent with my principles, in exchange for these, Lütfiye and Ulviye may take whatever they wish from my pamphlets in Emin; or, on my account, Mehmed Feyzi and his friends may write whatever they like for them. The innocent children of these nurses who have come to me many times are included in the circle of innocent disciples of Nur, and I often remember them. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 125 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I do not think this law will be considered a crime, and as my last word, I say: To serve the homeland, the nation, and the human community, in the sense of "Who is the judge? What befalls him," in a way that even the records of two provinces and many districts can testify, to free themselves from madness, to save themselves through these Nur Teachings, and to help others be saved, the services of the Nur disciples to this homeland and nation, and to the administration in this homeland, have been more important in reality than the services of thousands of police forces and are more deserving of appreciation and respect. Yet, they are subjected to baseless accusations, almost as if they were acting on behalf of a foreign regime, and are arrested and prosecuted, their efforts and strength trampled underfoot, and their innocent children and students are distressed and made to weep. By which democratic laws, and by which fair and impartial judges' conscientious and just decisions, is this possible to be corrected? I ask you from your court and your conscience. And I demand the freedom of these works, which have many benefits and advantages that we cannot deny, and also our acquittal, in the name of your esteemed court, which enforces justice on behalf of the great and just Turkish nation and its noble assembly. Safranbolu, in Afyon Prison Mustafa Osman • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A beautiful memory of imprisonment! In prisons, especially in Afyon prison, the old, cruel rulers occasionally mention the possibility of amnesty to deceive the poor prisoners, who would ask me: "Will there be an amnesty?" I would say: These cruel ones are deceiving you. However, since the disciples of Nur, out of the wisdom of comforting the prisoners and praying for them ninety percent of the time, have entered prison three times, I strongly hope and predict that this is a sign that all the prisoners will be released with a full amnesty. I often gave this comfort to many people. Let infinite thanks be to the Almighty, who made the courageous Democrats confirm my hope and warning, and through the pretext of some arbitrary and biased laws and the biased actions of some corrupt officials, they became the means to free many innocent prisoners from suffering. They also won the support of the brave part of the people for themselves and for the uprising. Through this, many prisoners were completely reformed because of their genuine attachment to Nur and the followers of Nur, and instead of being a burden to the country and the people, they became useful members and valuable assets. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 46 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An answer that comes to mind regarding a material and spiritual question.) Beloved, sincere brothers; It is said: "Why do you not accept a position and perfection that would attract more attention to the Nurlis because of your strong good opinion and firm conviction about your person? You are only giving it to the Risale-i Nur and showing yourself as a very faulty servant?" The answer: Praise and thanks be to God, the Risale-i Nur has such strong and unshakable points of support and such brilliant and sharp proofs that there is no need for the supposed virtue or ability in my person. Unlike other works, which depend on the author's ability and derive their acceptance and strength from it, the Risale-i Nur stands on its own, with irrefutable proofs, and for twenty years has compelled my material and spiritual enemies to surrender. If my personality were an important point of support for it, my godless enemies and unjust rivals could have dealt a major blow to the Nurlis by discrediting my supposedly flawed character. But in fact, those enemies, despite their madness and all sorts of slanders they try to spread about me and to stir up public suspicion, cannot harm the achievements and value of the Nurlis. They may only confuse some weak and newly interested individuals, but they cannot dissuade them. For this truth, and because conceit is prevalent in this age, I do not claim the excessive good opinion of people about me. I do not have good opinion of myself, just like my brothers do not have it for themselves. Moreover, if the spiritual, true, and religious position that my brothers have given to this poor brother of theirs is genuine, then according to the principle mentioned at the end of the Second Letter in the Mektubat, the spiritual gifts of perfection they have given me—if, God forbid, I were to consider myself as such—it would be proof of my not being so. If I do not consider myself as such, then it would seem necessary not to accept their gift. For considering oneself as the possessor of a position can involve conceit. One more thing remains: it might be said that if the person responsible for spreading the truths of faith in this world were the possessor of a position, they would have a better effect. But there are two obstacles to this. One is: Even if there were guardianship, I would not knowingly or willingly take the position.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 170 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Someone: Since I have never accepted betrayal from the beginning, they tried to provoke me with such anger and create an issue to ruin me. Since they could not achieve anything from that, they tried to poison me. But by the Divine Providence, the prayers of the disciples of Nur acted like antidotes, and my patience and endurance were like a complete medicine, which nullified that plan and removed the danger of that physical and spiritual poison. Although in no history and in no government have such torturous oppressions been done in the name of law or government, they frightened everyone by continuously harassing me in a way that touched my veins, trying to anger me. But suddenly, it was revealed to my heart that instead of anger, you should have compassion for these tyrants. Each one of them, in a very short time, will suffer a thousand times more pain and will be exposed to physical and spiritual Hells. Your revenge will be taken a thousand times more from them. And some of them, if they have any sense, will suffer tortures in this world as long as they remain here, until they die, with the torment of conscience and the fear of eternal death. I also abandoned my anger towards them and had compassion for them. I said, "May Allah reform them." At the same time, I am grateful to Allah for gaining great merits through these sufferings and tortures, and for them to be occupied with me instead of the disciples of Risale-i Nur, and for them to persecute only me, which serves the benefit and safety of the Nur disciples. And in the midst of my terrible sufferings, I feel a joy. Fourth: If your letter refers to my rest and if I had power, my intention to go to Damascus and Hijaz, and your request to the current government: First: We must come here even if we are in Mecca, for the sake of saving faith and serving the Qur'an. Because the need is greatest here. Even if I had a thousand souls, even if I were afflicted with a thousand diseases and endured hardships, I have decided and will remain here for the service of this nation's faith and happiness, based on the lesson I learned from the Qur'an. Second: In your letter, you mention the point of being met with insult instead of respect.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: Because of the secret, unofficial, and some official plots of our merciless enemies, all the attacks are directed at me personally and my preoccupation with them, and because of my ignorance of their importance, the Nur disciples are to some extent freed from these plots and attacks. Therefore, for the sake of my dear brothers' memories, as much as the memory of the old Said's youth, I am giving temporary importance to him for now. If I were to withdraw from the scene, the trouble I have caused would be transferred to my beloved brothers, whom I love more than my own soul. In that case, one trouble would become a hundred troubles. Second: Although each of my dear brothers has a perfect Said-like Nur, after the test of sincerity, our greatest strength lies in unity. And because of the conflicts among the followers, as in the case of imprisonment, a certain degree of unity has been shaken, which could cause great damage to the service of Nur. Therefore, until the compilation of the Lem'as and the Sayar is completed, until the fear and jealousy that have caused the teachers to fear the Nurlar is eliminated, and until the unity is fully solidified, I feel a necessity to preserve this poor, old, sick life of mine. Because in long trials, my enemies have not been able to see my hidden and existing faults, and they have not been able to completely destroy me through divine protection, so they cannot overcome the Risale-i Nur. However, in social life, through much experience, unknown forces can damage some of my successors, the young Said's, and thus harm Nur. Therefore, I am trying to preserve this insignificant life of mine with importance, even though I have a revolver with me, I felt the need to procure another strong revolver. Just as the enemies' poisons are broken by the prayers of my brothers, I hope that other assassinations will also remain unsuccessful. In conclusion: On the same night when the two-hour camera was completely taken, two men from Ankara, who came here because my secret enemies asked for Nur compilations from us, sent thirty-six compilations on the same second day.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth: Thirty years ago, by the grace of Allah, a man who had understood through the blessings of the Qur'an how harmful and meaningless and purposeless were the temporary fame, honor, and arrogant conceit and love of reputation, thanks be to Allah without limit, since that time has with all his strength struggled against his lower self, to destroy egoism and to abandon selfhood and to avoid hypocrisy and pretense, and has with all his strength avoided the spiritual status of being a master, contrary to everyone, for twenty years, and although those who served him or were his friends certainly knew this, and everyone has always avoided excessive good opinion and favor of people and praise and eulogy of himself and knowing that he was not a master of a spiritual rank, and although his beloved brothers rejected their good opinion of him and broke their memories and in his reply letters broke their praises and excessive good opinion of him and presented himself as deprived of virtue and gave all virtue to the Risale-i Nur, which is the interpretation of the Qur'an, and thus to the spiritual person of the disciples of Nur, and considered himself only an ordinary servant, this certainly proves that he did not try to please people with his person and did not want it and rejected it. However, without his consent, some of his friends from a distant place gave him a status of excessive good opinion and praise, and because of some words of an unknown preacher in the vicinity of Kutahya, and although I have sent no letters to Kutahya myself and a forged letter with my signature and assumed responsibility was sent, and an anonymous and sensitive book was found in Balikesir, according to which law would he be held responsible? To break the lock of the room of this poor, sick, very old, eccentric and isolated man as if a crime had been committed and to send police officers inside, and not being able to find any other excuse from his documents and papers, does any law or any politics in the world allow such an attack? Seventh: At this time, internally, there are such intense internal and external emotional party movements and to fully take advantage of

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 214 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nur şakirtleri 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nur şakirtleri · Nur şâkirtleri

Nur talebeleri 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nur talebeleri · Nur Talebeleri · nur talebeleri

Nur talebesi 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nur talebesi

It is a saying of a student of Nur. Today, I have succeeded in completing the reading of that high book. My pen is rendered powerless in describing the joy and happiness that have arisen from the completion and contemplation of the Mir'ât. I will express my feelings, which have arisen from the contemplation, in a single sentence: In the contemplation of the Mir'ât, I found a full heart of light and radiance that reveals the whirlpools of life's calamities and the spiritual ocean's safe paths leading to eternal happiness. Yes, in every representation, many truths are proven, and the Age of Happiness and the era of miracles, which even the contemplation of their existence and imagination is sufficient to fill and overflow our souls, appeared before my eyes; I fell from thought to thought, from wonder to wonder. The Mir'ât book is a work that has the power to always render the philosophy of philosophers, who are addicted to philosophy, bankrupt and silent. The Mir'ât book, in itself, is a historical book that proves the truths in the originals without embellishment and in a way that even an impartial and unbiased thought will see and accept, and clarifies the closed points with reasonable and logical ideas for the people of faith. The philosopher who has fallen into ignorance and is a captive of error, and with a little bit of intellect wants to give himself a distinguished position, in the presence of a masterpiece like the Mir'ât, finds his insignias torn off and becomes a king doomed to silence and oblivion. That king is forever doomed to weeping. Whereas the philosopher, who in the face of these many truths, one by one breaks the chains of philosophy and the delusions of the deluded, and realizing that his cause and claim are unjust, prostrates himself before the majesty and power of the Almighty Creator and seeks forgiveness. Zekâi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 59 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Again in the Afyon court, an arrest warrant is issued for a Nur student, but the judiciary cannot find him. That student becomes aware of it. Like other Nur brothers, he says, "My master and brothers are in prison, how can I remain outside?" and voluntarily surrenders to the prosecutor and enters prison. In the same prison, a Nur student is mistakenly released. He, however, thinks, "My master and brothers are still in prison. Also, there are newly composed Nur treatises that I must complete studying," and tells the prison warden, "I should be released after forty days. My sentence has not yet ended." They recalculate and realize that it is indeed true, and put him back in prison. My noble and understanding brothers, who possess the virtue of religious sincerity, If Said Nursî were to see such information about himself, he would say, "Why are they doing this? My person is of no importance. The value lies in the Risale-i Nur, which emanates from the Qur'an and is the property of the Qur'an al-Hakim." "I am nothing." The master's person is a manifestation and symbol of the Qur'anic truths and lights, and through his complete sincerity, and the propagation of faith and Islamic teachings, his service to the Qur'an and religion in a general and comprehensive manner, the praise and commendation given to him are not limited to his literal meaning but belong to the Qur'an and Islam. His name and account belong to Allah. The enmity and attacks directed against him by the enemies of religion are aimed at the specific purpose of eliminating the Qur'an and Islam, which he serves as a servant. Indeed, the Qur'anic and faith-related truths are gathered in those world-embracing works of the Risale-i Nur, which have been bestowed upon him. Indeed, these masked, hidden, and hypocritical adversaries and enemies of faith and Islam, who know this obvious truth, have been trying for nearly half a century to discredit the person of Bediüzzaman, whom they could not undermine, through lies and disturbances. Their aim is that the Risale-i Nur should not gain popularity or spread, and that faith and Islam should not develop. But in fact, the more people turn to Said Nursî, the more the Risale-i Nur shines. The publication scope is expanding. The events of twenty-five years, each an example, are now evident.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Along with this, the Master possesses an extraordinary literary power and excellence in terms of taste, sensitivity of the heart, depth of thought, and the height of imagination. And for this reason, his style and expression change according to the subject. For example, in scientific and philosophical subjects, he convinces the mind with logical and mathematical proofs, using very elegant expressions. But when he aims to move the heart and elevate the spirit, his expression becomes so clear that it is beyond description. For example, when he describes the suns, stars, lights, and especially the spring world, and the power and majesty of the Almighty Allah that manifests in those worlds, his style becomes so refined that each metaphor resembles a panel framed in the sweetest colors; and each description brings to life a world of wonders beyond imagination. This is the wisdom behind the fact that a student of Nur, by studying the Risale-i Nur Collection—whether affiliated with any faculty of the university or not—feels completely satisfied in terms of intellect, mind, spirit, conscience, and imagination. How could one not be satisfied? The Risale-i Nur Collection is a bouquet of flowers plucked from the all-encompassing garden of the Qur’an. Therefore, in it, there is the light, air, brilliance, and fragrance of that blessed and divine garden. The flowing water speaks of the soul's need, The need for the Qur’an has always been there for mankind. Ali Ulvi Kurucu • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Onsoz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An example of the spread and well-received nature of Risale-i Nur in Europe is another letter from the Nur student Habiburrahman Shakir in Finland. Vellamonkatu 21 12/2/1958 My very esteemed brothers, And upon you be peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah. I received the inayetname you sent, along with four treatises: Ihlâs, Zeylü’l-Hubab, "A letter sent to the author about Risale-i Nur," and "Conference on Risale-i Nur." I express my gratitude to you, sir. Indeed, we have no doubt that the great master Said Nursi, may Allah be pleased with him, is one of the great geniuses of our time and one of Allah's most beloved creatures. Perhaps, even calling him one of the renewers of the 14th century would not be an exaggeration. Praise be to Allah, who preserved this treasure, which emerged from the treasures of the Turkish nation, from being swallowed and lost in the waves of revolutions until our time, and adorned our era with his presence. Just as the Prophet Moses was raised in Pharaoh's palace, this blessed person was raised in the midst of godless tyrants, suffering hardships. We pray to Allah that he may live many long years in safety in the future. This is our belief regarding our master Bediuzzaman. If possible, we remain in request that you convey our sincere devotion and our affection for you in his presence, and kindly ask him to offer prayers for our good on our behalf. With respect and greetings, Your devoted religious and national brother, Habiburrahman Shakir • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Professor of Comparative Islamic and Roman Law at the Sorbonne University and Honorary President of the Center of Islamic Culture in Paris, Letter to Master Bediüzzaman from 21 Jamadilakhir 1377 Islamabat Respected Master and Hero of Struggle in the Way of Allah; May Allah grant you a long life. I thank you for receiving your precious gift, the book you sent and your greetings. May Allah preserve you and allow us to benefit from your precious and lofty works. I have always heard and continue to hear about your lofty qualities and great struggle since the past. Allah brings together those who are far apart. May He enable us to be successful in attaining His love and pleasure. This poor and humble servant presents his gratitude to you, the noble and esteemed guardian of the Qur’an. Dr. Muhammad Hamidullah • • • Letter from Dr. Muhammad Habilullah, General Secretary of the Islamic Society and Islamic Cultural Center in Washington, to Ahmed Ramadan, a Nur student in Iraq. I request the acceptance of my sincere thanks for the books of Bediüzzaman Said Nursi, titled "Hutbetü'sh-Shamiye and the Scales of the Risale-i Nur," which you have kindly gifted to the Islamic Cultural Center in Washington. I express my thanks again and again and wish you good and happy days. General Secretary of the Islamic Cultural Center, the Devoted Dr. Muhammad Habilullah • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. 1 FOOTNOTE And their final invocation will be: All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. 2 With the grace and care of Allah; I have done this translation to the best of my ability, good or bad. There are many shortcomings, and it needs correction by the author. Indeed, I could only manage this much with his help. Otherwise, translating this tafsir, which briefly and concisely explains the eloquence in the composition of the Qur'an, with a dull and ignorant mind is not the task of Abdulmejid. Again, it was only through his mercy that I was able to complete it. The author's younger brother and a student of Nur Abdulmejid • • •

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nurcu 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nurcu

Beloved, sincere brothers; Praise be to the All-Merciful that a sign of the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur by the two Holy Sanctuaries is this: Denizli's hero, Hafiz Mustafa, who had received Zülfikar, Asa-yi Musa, and Siracü'n-Nur, which were to be sent to the scholars of India, took them, read them to some pilgrims on the way, and delivered them to a very famous scholar from Kashmir in the Holy City of Medina, who knows Turkish well. That scholar highly appreciated them and was going to send them securely to the center of the scholars of India. Also, the collections meant specifically for Medina and those sent to other places had safely arrived. Denizli's Hafiz Mustafa, along with a young and pious pilgrim from Afyon and another pilgrim, who were traveling and reading the Nur Collection, brought me this joyful news and announced the importance and acceptance of the Risale-i Nur abroad. Only one of the three collections intended for Al-Azhar University remained here, and we could not send it; the other two have already been sent. The wisdom behind this is as follows: Zülfikar is a broad scientific course. It was not appropriate to send it to Al-Azhar University, the great Islamic university, in the form of a course. Also, due to the cholera outbreak there, Zülfikar would certainly not have received the attention it deserves at this time.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 212 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, by His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; First: On the occasion of your noble Ramadan, which ensures a life of worship lasting eighty years and more, we congratulate you with all our soul and spirit, and we ask that every night of it be like the Night of Decree, beneficial for us. And through the mystery of communal effort, and with every true Nur follower sharing in the spiritual gains of all Nur followers, we ask from the mercy of the Divine that you manifest thousands of acts of worship, prayer, repentance, and recitation with true sincerity and devotion, and we hope for it as well. Second: While the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) is spreading spiritually and completely, the Masonic part, along with the godless and the communists, have been trying to hinder the freedom of the Nurlis by making excuses and building false justifications. Again, this time too, they have banned our thirty-five-day court case without reason or cause. Indeed, they even made a commotion with our lawyer to prevent us from receiving our Quran. But the Divine Providence is rendering all their plans futile. The Nurlis, with their full glory, are spreading on their own among the noble youth of Istanbul and Ankara, and are teaching lessons to their disciples. This is the result of their spiritual victory, so much so that the Chief Prosecutor, who is trying to have the Muhammadan call to prayer read, receives hundreds of signatures from the noble youth expressing their gratitude and congratulations. Third: The students here also congratulate you on your Holy Ramadan, and among many examples they have written and presented to you, a couple of examples of the tortures suffered by former communists. Perhaps at some point, these will also be published as articles in the newspapers. Your brother and sister in faith, who sends greetings and prayers to all my brothers and sisters, and to those who are sick and unable to fully perform their acts of worship, and who are in need of the spiritual support of the Nurlis, and of their prayers and spiritual gains, Said Nursî

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even though they presented the indictment against us, which took four hours to prove our innocence, and then, a few months later, a much more malicious second indictment, filled with the metaphor of collecting water from a thousand streams and misinterpreting meanings, they still refused to allow me to read my three-page correspondence. I pleaded hard, saying, "Please allow me to read my three pages of correspondence," but they did not grant permission. It is surprising that if they had let me speak, I would have quoted some rare sentences from the Light, which would have spoken in my favor. In the verdict, they have written the same sentences against me with misinterpretations. I also wrote a thank-you letter to the court in response to the punishment they gave me: "In my place, you have published some important points from the Risale-i Nur and thereby proved that you are a Nurcu in a certain respect." Up to now, I have forgiven them for the suffering and distress they have caused me, which was against the law. Now I ask from the Son Posta newspaper and from those who accuse us: Is it possible that a strange, sick, very old, weak, extremely poor, and half-educated man, who considers himself very unfortunate and who wants to avoid arrogance and pretense, could be responsible for or liable in any way for a religious and Quranic duty of great importance to his homeland, his people, and perhaps to the Islamic world, by firmly believing that he needs the help of some individuals who have no political connections and who must not avoid him, and by following a principle accepted by great poets and renowned scholars, who base their conclusions on more than a thousand hidden signs and the exact coincidence of a hundred events, and reveal only a part of them? Could such actions be considered contrary to religion or against the law?

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A disciple once asked me, "What is wisdom?" in reference to the secret of "Die before you die," saying, "We want to see you for more time among us. God willing, you will remain so." I said, "If after my passing, this spiritual property and rights of mine were to pass into the hands of these true and genuine heirs, it would be divided into degrees like worldly property; each one would have a true ownership of a part of it, but not the whole. However, if it is given to the heirs before death, like the spiritual properties, each one would be considered the owner of the whole property, that luminous lamp, according to their degree. Each one would become a small Sa'id; instead of one guardian, thousands of guardians would emerge. Sa'id's inheritance would not be merely one thousandth share of a Nur follower, but perhaps a full young Sa'id." For example, if those properties, the Nuri properties, were as much as a treasure, and distributed among thousands of Nur followers, each might receive twenty or a hundred gold coins. But if you give them these before death, based on a great secret, each one, according to their capacity, might receive a million or more. This secret has a secret within it, which I cannot explain now. Again, that disciple said, "Can each true disciple, like you, sacrifice their whole life and all their comfort to take the whole of that great property?" I said, "God willing, the great secret of mutual support—just as the three 'alif' letters showed a power of one hundred and one—will not fall short of the extraordinary sacrifice of a single person like me, God willing."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 161 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nurcu kardeşler 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nurcu kardeşler

Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, after being released from the Eskişehir prison, was exiled to the Kastamonu province. After being forced to reside in a police station for a long time, he was placed in a house directly opposite the station, always under constant surveillance. There, for eight years, he lived in exile under severe oppression and house arrest. However, he never remained idle, and secretly continued the dissemination of the meanings of the Qur'an. Especially in İnebolu, he trained many devoted and active students. Just like the students from Isparta, they began to write and secretly distribute the Risale-i Nur with enthusiasm. Thus, the works of Risale-i Nur began to gain great popularity in the Black Sea region. While the Honored Master was in Kastamonu, he was always in touch with his students in Isparta. He knew, by divine permission, that the majority of the devoted and publishers who would announce and disseminate the Risale-i Nur to the world would come from Isparta or that this great task would be accomplished through the service centered in Isparta. The followers of Risale-i Nur are very concerned about the condition and well-being of their beloved teacher. They eagerly wish to receive frequent news from their compassionate teacher and from their Nur brothers regarding their service to the Risale-i Nur. Over a period of twenty-seven years, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi wrote some letters to the Nur students on scientific, faith-related, Islamic topics, and matters concerning religious service. The Nur students, who greatly desired these letters, copied and distributed them by hand. At a time when the enemies of religion exerted intense pressure to the extent of banning the sending of Nur writings and letters through post offices, the Nur students carried these letters and Risale-i Nur works from village to village, from town to town, and from province to province. In fact, they even formed among themselves what they called "Nur couriers." These devoted Nur couriers, who gave their whole soul and spirit to the service, believed it to be the most sacred duty. These letters, which are very important, truthful, and beautiful, are known as the "Lahika Letters" of the Risale-i Nur and have deeply affected the spiritual lives of the Nur students.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And in this way, during the temporary reign of godlessness—those dark days when many people were plunged into despair and hopelessness—these letters brought comfort and joy to hearts and instilled a passion for activity in the service of faith. Thus, they rescued the faithful from despondency and foretold the bright victories of Islam in the future through the Light of the Risale-i Nur. Yes, these luminous letters, which are filled with truths that attract and conquer hearts and minds, and illuminate and enlighten. In these letters, the Master informs his students that writing and distributing the treatises by hand is important, and that the services of the students of the Risale-i Nur, which may seem small and insignificant at first glance, are in reality among the most important matters in the universe. He also foretells that one day, in this country, there will be widespread conquests through the light of the Risale-i Nur, and he lays the foundations and principles for the expansion and dissemination of the Risale-i Nur. • • • In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; most of the disciples serving in the Risale-i Nur feel as if they are experiencing a kind of miracle and divine favor. But this humble brother of yours, being very in need, feels many different kinds and forms of it. And at this time, these disciples here solemnly affirm: "As we work in the service of Nur, we feel a widening and a peace of heart, a sense of relief and joy, clearly and evidently." I myself feel it so intensely that my soul and Satan, in amazement at this clarity, have fallen silent. Said Nursî • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, faithful brothers; First of all: In this severe material and spiritual winter, during this difficult period of material and spiritual illness, while I was being tormented by the sorrows arising from the possibility of leaving this world and being separated from my many beloved Nurci brothers, Siddik Süleyman, Nur Center Sabri, and my brothers in that region, on behalf of my neseb (lineage) relatives as well, came here with the names Abdülmecid and Abdurrahman. I am grateful to the Almighty, their coming served as a panacea and healed me. I invited them to come to me regardless of my usual habits, and they did. For two or three hours, I was able to fully satisfy my curiosity, especially about the conditions of my friends in Barla, and I took a joyful spiritual journey through my past in Barla. This brought me relief and a sense of expansion, and my sorrows vanished. I would have liked to keep them here for a couple of days. However, this bad time and the suspicious situation here did not allow it. I accepted these two brothers on behalf of all of you, and in place of myself, I sent them as two living letters to you. Secondly: On the second day, I received a letter on behalf of the young students of Darülfünun and university students, whom I have a great deal of concern and interest. The letter informed me that nine genuine Nurci students, including young Salahaddin and Abdurrahman, are seriously working on the dissemination of Darülfünun. These young Abdurrahman figures, such as Mustafa Oruç, Ziya from Konya, Feyzi and Bahaeddin, the protégés of Sabri, Abdurrahim, Ömer from Kastamonu, Aziz, Şükrü, and Sabri, are serious young Nurcis who have attained Nur. This made me both happy and eased my illness, as if the late brotherzade Abdurrahman and Fuad had returned to the world and resumed the Nurci mission. Thirdly: Zülfikar's approach to the machine is a blessing, perhaps for all the country. To not miss this blessing, take all the precautionary measures you can. If, hypothetically and God forbid, a search similar to the one against the Great Ayet occurs, ensure that all copies are not seized. Although currently

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 144 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT This year, while I was in seclusion and had withdrawn from social life, I looked at the world for the sake of remembering some of my Nur-affiliated brothers and sisters. From most of the friends who came to see me, I heard complaints about their family lives. "Oh my!" I said. "A man's, especially a Muslim's, refuge and a kind of paradise and his small world is family life. Has this too begun to fall apart?" I asked. I searched for the cause. I realized that just as there are a few committees working to divert youth from the right path and lead them into licentiousness, thereby harming Islamic social life and consequently Islam itself. Exactly so, I felt that a few committees are working effectively behind the scenes to lead the ignorant part of the unfortunate female group astray as well. And I realized that this Muslim nation is receiving a terrible blow from that direction. I therefore declare to my fellow brothers and to my spiritual children, the youth: The only solution to prevent the corruption of both the worldly happiness and the noble innate qualities of women is religious education within the Islamic framework. You are hearing about the condition of that unfortunate group in Russia. It has been stated in a part of the Risale-i Nur: A sensible man does not base his love and affection for his wife on the transient and outward beauty of her appearance for five or ten years. Rather, he should base his love and affection on the most beautiful and lasting aspect of a woman's beauty, which is her compassion and the special virtue of womanhood, so that as she grows old, his love for her continues. Because his wife is not merely a temporary helper in this worldly life, but perhaps in the eternal life she will be an eternal and beloved companion. Therefore, as she grows old, it is necessary to love each other with even more respect and compassion. The current civilizational education, under the guise of which family life is reduced to a temporary companionship followed by an eternal separation, is essentially being destroyed.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT This year, while I was in seclusion and had withdrawn from social life, I looked at the world for the sake of remembering some of my Nur-affiliated brothers and sisters. From most of the friends who came to see me, I heard complaints about their own family lives. "Oh my!" I said. "A man's, especially a Muslim's, refuge and a kind of paradise and his small world is family life. Has this too begun to fall apart?" I asked. I searched for the cause. I realized that just as there are a few committees working to lead youth astray and to push them into licentiousness, thereby harming Islamic social life and consequently Islam itself. Exactly so, I felt that a few committees are working effectively behind the scenes to lead the ignorant part of the unfortunate female group astray as well. And I realized that this Muslim nation is receiving a terrible blow from that direction. I therefore declare to my fellow brothers and to my spiritual children, the youth: The only solution to prevent the corruption of both the worldly happiness and the noble innate qualities of women is religious education within the Islamic framework. You are hearing about the condition of that unfortunate group in Russia. It has been said in a part of the Risale-i Nur: A sensible man does not base his love and affection for his wife on the transient and outward beauty of her appearance for five or ten years. Rather, he should base his love and affection on the most beautiful and lasting aspect of a woman's beauty, which is her compassion and the special virtue of womanhood, so that as she grows old, his love for her continues. Because his wife is not merely a temporary helper in this worldly life, but perhaps in the eternal life she will be an eternal and beloved companion. Therefore, as she grows old, it is necessary to love each other with even more respect and compassion. The current civilizational education, under the guise of which family life is reduced to a temporary companionship followed by an eternal separation, is essentially being destroyed.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nurcular 25 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nurcular

Nurlar 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nurlar · nurlar

Nurs Köyü 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nurs Köyü · Nurs köyü

(The part of the treatise that deals with philosophy is the kind of philosophy that is harmful to mankind and opposed to religion. It is not the kind of philosophy that is beneficial to mankind and friendly to religion. Also, the term "foreign infidels" belongs to those who work against Islam and religion.) Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most High, 1 I shall narrate a very strange and unusual and astonishing incident of Nur. I came to Barla village, which is the first school and field of the Risale-i Nur, after twenty-five years of separation, with a motive even more significant than the bond of kinship towards the village of Nurs. I saw that: Just like my old school in the village of Nurs and like my father's house in Nurs, and as if I had returned to my true homeland, Nurs, I felt a very sad and pleasant condition. Suddenly, I looked into my soul and realized that in order to learn the lifestyle and way of movement in the path of truth of the old Said and the new Said, and to know the centers where the Risale-i Nur was composed, I had visited the places that had served as centers and schools for the composition of the Risale-i Nur. Then, while I was in a very pleasant and joyful state, Siddik Sulayman, who had served me faithfully for eight years without ever causing me any annoyance, brought me a book. I opened it and saw that it contained thirteen lessons in which the old Said and the new Said debated and silenced the lower self, and which contain truths at the level of clear evidence. I saw that these thirteen lessons were directly derived from the verses of the Qur'an, the Book of Wonders, and that the new Said received them in a form very close to the original. I also saw that in all these lessons, the first addressee was Said himself. I saw within it the cores of the Small Sayings and the complete explanations of some important Sayings.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; In this time, especially in these days, the disciples of Risale-i Nur need to have complete sincerity, unity, and attention. Praise be to Allah, the heroes of Isparta and its surroundings showed an iron-like sincerity, which became a good example for other places. O Husrev! I received your influential and beautiful letter. Your taking on the responsibility made us very happy. You have come through thousands of stages. Do not worry about the fact that for this one and a half years, the material pen has not worked. One of the miraculous works of the Ahmediyen, which is the record of your noble pen, is now actively traveling in the eastern provinces in your place. The other copy you wrote last time is also in Istanbul, working in your place, and insha'Allah, it will achieve great success. Think about the good deeds and praises and congratulations you have earned through the two miraculous copies of the Glorious Qur'an you wrote in this area, especially during the Holy Ramadan, and insha'Allah, when they are soon published, the blessings and prayers of mercy from the Islamic world will descend upon your soul. In Hafiz Ali's letter, his decision to show love and friendship to the teachers in İslâmköy pleased me. Yes, İslâmköy has indeed gained a special status and rank in its great interest in Risale-i Nur; similarly, while I was there, I noticed that the teachers of İslâmköy were more just and appreciative of Risale-i Nur compared to other teachers. Therefore, I consider them a good example against the laziness of the teachers in this area. Insha'Allah, there will be no harm from them. I know İslâmköy like Nurs village; I look at those teachers as relatives and greet them. Yes, I believe that due to their fairness and friendship towards Risale-i Nur, the Nur factory has silently and firmly taken root in that village. O Sabri brother! May your head be safe. May Allah forgive our mother, Amen. Because of the mark on your fingers, which indicates that you have experienced the burden of kinship, and because you have performed the brotherhood duty more passionately and actively than Abdülmecid for these seven or eight years, certainly your late mother is also my mother. I also include her among my spiritual gains and prayers. May Allah grant you patience—

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 123 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(The part of the treatise that deals with philosophy is the kind of philosophy that is harmful to mankind and opposed to religion. It is not the kind of philosophy that is beneficial to mankind and friendly to religion. Also, the term "foreign infidels" belongs to those who work against Islam and religion.) Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most High, 1 I shall relate a very strange and unusual and astonishing incident of Nur. I came to Barla village, which is the first school and field of the Risale-i Nur, after twenty-five years of separation, with a motive even more compelling than the bond of kinship towards the village of Nurs. I saw that: Just as in the case of my old school in the village of Nurs, and as if I had returned to the very house of my father in Nurs, and as if I had truly returned to the original village of Nurs, I felt a very sad and pleasant condition. Suddenly, I looked into my soul and realized that in order to learn the lifestyle of the Old Said and the New Said, and their ways of movement in the path of truth, and the centers where the Risale-i Nur was composed, I had visited the places that had served as centers and schools for the composition of the Risale-i Nur. Then, while I was in a very pleasant and joyful state, Siddik Sulayman, who had served me faithfully for eight years without ever causing me any annoyance, brought me a book. I opened it and saw that it contained thirteen lessons in which the Old Said and the New Said debated and silenced the lower self, and which contain truths at the level of clear evidence. I saw that these thirteen lessons were directly derived from the verses of the Qur'an, the Book of Wonders, and that the New Said received them in a form very close to the original. I also saw that in all these lessons, the primary addressee was Said himself. I saw within it the cores of the Small Sayings and the full explanations of some important Sayings.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(The part of the treatise that deals with philosophy is the kind of philosophy that is harmful to mankind and opposed to religion. It is not the kind of philosophy that is beneficial to mankind and friendly to religion. Also, the term "foreign infidels" belongs to those who work against Islam and religion.) Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most High, 1 I shall narrate a very strange and unusual and astonishing incident of Nur. I came to Barla village, which is the first school and field of the Risale-i Nur, after twenty-five years of separation, with a motive even more significant than the bond of kinship towards the village of Nurs. I saw that: Just like my old school in the village of Nurs and just like my father's house in Nurs, and just like my true original village of Nurs, I felt a very sad and pleasant condition. Suddenly I looked into my soul and realized that in order to know the lifestyle of the Old Said and the New Said, their way of movement in the path of truth, and the centers where the Risale-i Nur was composed, I had visited the places that had served as centers and schools for the composition of the Risale-i Nur. Then, while I was in a very pleasant and joyful state, Siddik Sulayman, who had served me faithfully for eight years without ever causing me any annoyance, brought me a book. I opened it and saw that it contained thirteen lessons in which the Old Said and the New Said debated and silenced the lower self, containing truths at the level of clear evidence. I saw that these thirteen lessons were directly derived from the verses of the Qur'an, the Book of Wonders, in a form very close to the original, and that the primary audience of these lessons was Said himself. I saw within it the cores of the Small Sayings and the complete explanations of some important Sayings.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nurun şakirtleri 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nurun şakirtleri

Beloved, sincere brothers; regarding my writings, I permit and approve and am pleased with Shemsi and authors whose names I do not find appropriate to mention, to publish some parts of Zülfikar and other parts of the Risale-i Nur in their own names. They are also disciples of the Light, and in this way they spread the Lights. For twenty years, many, even great scholars, have taken and are taking much from the matters of Nur in their works and writings. Even if these are not friends, perhaps even those in official positions who write books and are not in favor of the spread of the Lights, and who hinder the spread of Nur for the sake of promoting their own works, we still approve of them. Because their hindrance becomes a means for a different and more beneficial spread and progress of the Lights. I do not know this situation at the moment. I have heard unwillingly that some official great figures who write works and take from Nur say: "You can read Risale-i Nur, but do not give it to others." As if the Lights would undermine their works! Whereas the Lights confirm the truths in those works and give them strength and popularity. God willing, one day they will be compelled to officially spread them. But as the judge from Izmir said, "Risale-i Nur cannot be hidden, it is unlike other books, and it cannot be concealed. Wherever it is found, I say I am from Nur." Also, for eight years, the most important parts of Risale-i Nur have been going to Istanbul, and the authors have been reading them with great enthusiasm. Essentially, Risale-i Nur, provided one becomes a disciple of it, is like one's own property for everyone. We have decided to include our blessed brothers who went on pilgrimage from Isparta, and even those who promised to perform the pilgrimage on my behalf, in the circle of my devoted disciples, so that they may share in all our spiritual gains. May God make them happy in both worlds. Ameen. I will soon send the sixty banknotes remaining from the price of this latest Asâ-yı Mûsâ that Medresetü'z-Zehra sent to me. I also congratulate Nur Bookstore. God willing, our communication in the near future will be through the owner of Nur Bookstore. Greetings one by one to all. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 197 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: The fact that thirty-three Qur'anic verses are cited in a manner that indicates praise and admiration; and the treatise Risale-i Nur, which has earned the approval of Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) and Gavs-e Âzam (may his secret be sanctified), the approval of ten thousand believers, and over the course of twenty years has brought a very beneficial and harmless rank to the nation and the homeland, is being censored by some people using excuses as trivial as the wings of a fly. Moreover, the collection Zülfikar: Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye, which saved and strengthened the faith of four hundred pages and one hundred thousand people, is being censored by taking as an excuse two pages that contain a legitimate interpretation of two verses that were written long ago and have been subject to the passage of time and legal regulations. This third accusation and the decision we have published and disseminated confirm that the valuable treatises of Nur are being censored by misinterpreting one or two words within a thousand words in each treatise. We too say: For every calamity: Indeed, to Allah we belong, and indeed, to Him we will return. 1 And Allah is sufficient for us, and excellent is the Trustee. 2 Sixth: To the one who accuses me, because some of Nur's disciples, having witnessed and benefited from the extraordinary proofs of faith and the unshakable, certain religious knowledge of Nur, praised and commended this poor translator with excessive good intentions and appreciation, I say: When I found in the remedies of the Qur'an and the sacred and divine truths a complete cure for my ailments—while I am weak, helpless, in exile, a non-Muslim, half-educated, and in a state where propaganda against me is being used to frighten people away from me—I wrote these precious truths because I was convinced that they would also be a complete cure for this nation and the children of this homeland. Although my handwriting is very poor and I needed many assistants, Divine Providence granted me loyal, devoted, and steadfast helpers.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of the Sublime. Beloved, sincere brothers, from Safranbolu, the Eflani region, the disciples of Nur; we say to you, a thousand baraka and praise to Allah for the gift of the Nur collections you sent. May the Almighty make you happy in this world and the hereafter. Ameen. The blessed and selfless disciples of Nur, each of them writing some of the treatises beautifully and giving them to me as a gift, and some of them coming to me in a strange way with sweet offerings while I was suffering from a severe illness and difficulties, and despite my principle of not accepting such unmatched gifts from the beginning, accepting them with great joy and satisfaction, these three meaningful and strange events are the reasons. First: Some of the eleven volumes and diamond-tipped pens I bought with my own money, which were specially made by machines, and the complete set of Risale-i Nur written by three precious disciples of Nur, which I prepared at the request of the Diyanet Directorate, who had asked me several times in a respectful manner, and also intended to send as a spiritual gift and encouragement to some wild and backward muftis and scholars. At that time, I wanted to bring Hürev here to fulfill this important task. However, my situation was difficult and I was very worried. Suddenly, a brave Sungur, a small Hürev, came at the same time. He not only saved me from much anxiety, worry, and expenses, but also because this task was as valuable as his two years of continuous service beside me, I am absolutely convinced that this is a miracle of the success of the spread of Nur. Second incident: When I sent my own copies of the Risale-i Nur to the Diyanet Directorate, at the same time, the blessed gifts sent by the small heroes of Nur in the Safranbolu and Eflani regions, exactly matching the weight without any excess or deficiency, were brought to me in a language of gestures. They said to me: "Do not worry, we have come instead of the loss. We have filled the place of that loss." I accepted them with all my heart and soul and congratulated those who sent them; their offerings touched me deeply. Third incident: Ten minutes before those blessed gifts came to my room

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

öküz 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

öküz · oküz · Öküz

Thus, since the globe of the earth is the dwelling of living beings and the commanders of living beings are humans, and the majority of the coastal population's livelihood is fish, while the livelihood of the non-coastal population is on the ox's shoulders through agriculture, and fish is also an important commercial commodity. Indeed, just as the state rests on sword and pen, the globe of the earth is said to rest on the ox and the fish. For whenever the ox stops working and the fish stops laying millions of eggs, then man cannot live, life ceases, and the Almighty Creator will ruin the earth. Thus, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, gave a very miraculous, very lofty, and very wise answer, saying, "The earth is on the ox and the fish." He taught a broad truth, in just two words, about how the life of the human species is so closely related to the life of the animal species. THIRD ASPECT: According to ancient cosmography, the sun moves. They have called each thirty degrees of the sun's movement a zodiac sign. If imaginary lines are drawn between the stars in those zodiac signs, when a particular configuration is formed, some resemble the shape of a lion, some the shape of a balance (teraz), some the shape of a bull, and some the shape of a fish. Based on this resemblance, those zodiac signs were given those names. However, according to the cosmography of this age, the sun does not move. Those zodiac signs have become empty, detached, and useless. Instead of the sun, the globe of the earth moves. Therefore, instead of those empty and useless zodiac signs and the above-mentioned detached circles, the globe of the earth must form those circles in its annual orbit, but on a small scale. Therefore, the celestial zodiac signs are represented by the earth's annual orbit. In that case, the globe of the earth is under the shadow and example of one of the celestial zodiac signs each month. As if the earth's annual orbit serves as a mirror, and the celestial zodiac signs are reflected in it.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The answer to your question can be given in three ways for now. FIRST: Just as the Almighty has appointed four angels, one named "Nasir" and the other "Safir," to oversee the Throne and the heavens and to serve as witnesses to His sovereignty, He has also appointed two angels, one as a commander and the other as a guardian, to the earth, which is the younger sister of the heavens and the companion of the moving stars. The names of these two angels are "Safir" and "Hut." The secret behind these names is as follows: The earth consists of two parts: one is water and the other is land. The water part is adorned by the fish, and the land part is adorned by agriculture, which is the source of human life, and this is done by the bull, which carries the plow on its shoulders. Since the two angels appointed over the earth are both commanders and guardians, they must certainly have some connection to the fish and the bull. Possibly, and the knowledge is with Allah, these two angels are represented in the world of angels and the world of archetypes in the forms of Safir and Hut. FOOTNOTE Indeed, because of this connection and their supervision, and in reference to these two important creatures of the earth, the miraculous and eloquent language of the Prophetic tongue said, "The earth is upon the bull and the fish," thus expressing a very deep and broad matter, which could fill a page, in a single, beautiful and concise sentence. SECOND WAY: For example, if one were to ask, "On what does this state and sovereignty rest?" The answer would be, "On the sword and the pen," meaning, "It relies on the bravery and strength of the soldier's sword and on the diligence and justice of the official's pen."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Lem'a There are two stations. The first station is the answer to two questions. 2 And indeed, nothing exists but glorifies Him with His praise, 1 with His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My beloved, sincere brother Refet Bey, Regarding the question you asked about Sevr and Hout'a, there are answers in some treatises. According to such questions, the answer is stated in the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word under the name "Twelve Principles," where twelve important rules are explained. These rules are like nails for various interpretations regarding the Prophetic hadiths and are important principles to eliminate false rumors. Unfortunately, there are some situations that prevent me from dealing with other scientific matters at the moment. Therefore, I cannot answer your question. If it were a question of inner contemplation, I would certainly be occupied with it. Sometimes answers are given because the questions coincide with contemplation; do not be upset. Therefore, I cannot answer each of your questions adequately. Let me give you a brief answer to this question. In this question, you say: "The teachers say: The earth is held up by an ox and a fish. However, geography shows that the earth moves like a star in the sky. There is neither an ox nor a fish!"

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second pivot: The ox is the greatest means of plowing, cultivation, and agriculture. The sea, however, is the fish, which is the sustenance of the coastal dwellers, perhaps of many kinds of mankind. When someone asks, "On what does the state rest?" the answer is, "It rests on the sword and the pen." Or when asked, "On what is civilization built?" the answer is, "On knowledge, art, and trade." Or when asked, "On what does mankind find survival?" the answer is, "Survival is found on knowledge and action." Similarly, and Allah knows best, the Glory of Creation answered accordingly. Thus, if a person asks something unnecessary, like asking about a matter not his responsibility, without acquiring the mental capacity to grasp such truths through the secret of the Second Principle, our Prophet gave the essential answer: "The earth rests on the ox." For the cultivation of the earth is done by mankind. The life source of the townspeople, who are a kind of mankind, is agriculture. Agriculture, in turn, rests on and is the responsibility of the ox. The other part, the coastal dwellers, perhaps the great trade of the civilized people, rests on the fish and the sea. This is similar to the saying, "All game is in the belly of the wolf." This is a delicate answer. It may be humorous, but it is true. For even if it is a joke, it only tells the truth. Suppose the questioner asked about the nature of the question itself, then the answer, using the eloquent style of the principle "The listener receives what was not expected," would be necessary and appropriate. Otherwise, the sick questioner did not give the desired answer due to false desire. This is a confirmation of the truth: "And they ask you about the new moons. Say, they are signs for the people."

Muhakemat ·Mektup 59 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, with this vehicle, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, as we have previously mentioned, once said "ale's-sevri" and once "ale'l-hût." Yes, in a manner befitting the language of prophecy, which is miraculous in expression, he spoke in a very deep and profound way, indicating a truth that would be understood many centuries later, once "ale's-sevri." Because at that time, the Earth's sphere was in the position of the constellation Taurus. A month later, the question was asked again, and he said "ale'l-hût," because at that time the Earth's sphere was in the shadow of the constellation Capricorn. Thus, indicating this lofty truth to be understood in the future, and alluding to the movement and journey of the Earth's sphere, and to the celestial constellations being fixed and without inhabitants in terms of the sun, while the real functioning constellations are those within the Earth's annual orbit, and the Earth's sphere is the one performing the task and journeying through those constellations, he said: 1 "Upon the Taurus and the Capricorn." And God knows best what is right. Some Islamic books contain strange and irrational stories about Taurus and Capricorn, which are either Israelite traditions, symbolic, or interpretations by certain hadith scholars, mistakenly attributed to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, by some inattentive people. 1. "Upon the Taurus and the Capricorn." 2. "Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake." 3. "Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ordu 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ordu

And that deep and powerful eternal love, which is loved and worshipped by nature without cause, has ruled over my essence through the shadow of a perfect name and has given me that eternal love. And since the perfection of His Essence, which does not require any cause or any reason, and which is sufficient and complete for worship, has also bestowed the mentioned eternal fruits—each of which is worth not just one life and one eternity, but perhaps even ten thousand worldly lives and eternities—this has intensified that innate love within me. If it were in my power, I would have said with all the beings of my existence, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," and I did say it with that intention. And that spiritual awareness and faith, which seeks eternity and finds divine eternity—some of whose fruits I previously indicated with "Hem... Hem... Hem"—gave me such joy and excitement that with my whole soul, with all my strength, and in the deepest part of my heart, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," together with my soul. • • • THE SECOND RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Amidst the boundless weakness in my nature, and in my state of old age, exile, loneliness, and isolation, when the people of the world and their spies attacked me, I said in my heart: "Armies are attacking a single weak and sick man with his hands tied. Is there no point of support for this helpless one (that is, for me)?" And I turned to the verse, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A LONG DISCUSSION ON THE RESURRECTION A question regarding the resurrection: The Qur'an repeatedly states: "It is nothing but a single cry," 1 and "The affair of the Hour is nothing but the twinkling of an eye." 2 These decrees show that the great resurrection occurs in an instant, without time. However, the limited mind, when faced with such an incredible and unparalleled matter, demands a comprehensible example to accept it. Answer: In the resurrection, there is the return of souls to their bodies; the revival of bodies; and the reconstruction of bodies. These are three issues. FIRST ISSUE An example for the return of souls to their bodies is the gathering of a very well-organized army's members, who had dispersed to rest in all directions, by the sound of a high-pitched trumpet. Indeed, the trumpet of Israfil, 3 is no less than the army's horn. While the army is on one side and the atoms are in their world, the souls, who heard the address "Am I not your Lord?" 4 from the eternal side and answered with "Yes, indeed!" 5 are certainly far more refined, organized, and disciplined than the ranks of the army. Moreover, not only the souls, but perhaps all the atoms, are an army of mine, with the Commander of the army being God Almighty. The Thirtieth Statement has proven this with certain evidence.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They create others in a manner of exact similarity. Yet, the tiny seeds, which are so similar in their physical differences, are brought back to life with such perfection of distinction and identification, with such speed and breadth and ease, with such perfect order and balance, within six days or six weeks. Is it at all possible that the Being who does these things could find anything burdensome, that He could not create the heavens and the earth in six days, or bring a human being forth from a drop of semen? Far be it! Suppose a miraculous scribe were to exist, who could write all the letters of a three hundred thousand page book, which had either been torn or completely destroyed, on a single sheet of paper, without mixing them up, without making any mistakes, without any errors, without any omissions, all together, in a very beautiful way, in one hour. If someone were to say to you, "That scribe will write your book, which you lost in the water, from memory in one minute," could you say, "He cannot do it and I do not believe it"? Or suppose a miraculous king, to demonstrate his power or as a sign of warning and reflection, raises mountains with a sign, changes countries, and turns the sea into dry land. Then you see that a large rock has rolled into a stream, blocking the path of the guests He had invited to His banquet, and they cannot pass. If someone were to say to you, "That Being will raise or remove that rock, no matter how big it is, with a sign, and will not leave His guests waiting on the road," you would say, "He will not raise it or cannot raise it." Or suppose a Being, who can reconstitute a large army in one day, someone says, "That Being will gather the regiments, whose members had dispersed for rest, with the sound of a trumpet; the regiments will return to their formations." You would say, "I do not believe it," and you would realize how absurd such a claim is. If you understand these three examples, look: The Eternal Artist turns the white sheet of winter before our eyes, opens the green leaves of spring and summer, and with the pen of power and destiny, writes more than three hundred thousand species on the sheet of the earth, in the most beautiful way. They are written within one another, without mixing. They are written together, without hindering each other. In form and structure, they are distinct from each other, without confusion, without error.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ninth: It is a brief summary of a matter that has an explanation and proof in the defense of Denizli. A terrible commander, by taking the positive virtues of the army for himself and attributing his negative faults to that army, reduced his own virtues and heroism to one individual and attributed his faults to the members of that army, thus causing great injustice and contradiction to the truth. Therefore, based on the hadith I stated forty years ago, which struck that person like a blow, I said to a plaintiff who attacked me in our previous courts: "Although I refute him with the hadiths, I protect the honor of the army and prevent great mistakes. But you, for the sake of a single friend, you are breaking the honor of the army, which is the banner of the Qur'an and a heroic commander of the Islamic world, and you are devaluing its virtues." I hope that this plaintiff has now come to reason and has been freed from his mistake. Tenth: Since the duty of the judiciary is to uphold the truth of justice and to protect the rights of all who seek it without discrimination, and to work solely for the sake of justice, it is reported that during the caliphate of Imam Ali (r.a.), a Jew sat in court with others and was tried. Also, when a head of the judiciary and an official cut off the hand of a thief according to law, the official was seen to be angry with the thief. At that moment, the judge immediately dismissed the official. He also expressed deep regret and said: "Until now, many have committed great injustices by mixing emotions with the name of justice." Indeed, a just judge said: "Even if the judge does not show mercy to the convicted in enforcing the law, he cannot feel anger; if he does, he becomes a tyrant. In fact, even if it is a retaliation punishment, if he kills out of anger, he becomes a kind of murderer." Well, since such a clear and unambiguous truth governs the court, and since three courts have declared us innocent, and since many signs and evidence show that, according to this nation—perhaps ninety percent, if they knew—Nur students are harmless and beneficial to the nation and the country, here we see betrayals and very cold, angry treatment toward these innocent, helpless, and in need of justice's favor Nur students.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short, just as the partnership and assistance of the Necessary Being's essence is impossible and absurd; likewise, the involvement of others in lordship and the creation of things is also impossible and absurd, similar to a partner in essence. But the difficulties in the second hypothesis are: As proved in the multiple treatises, if all things are given to the Unique and Sole, then all things would be easy and simple, like a single thing. If they are given to causes and nature, it has been proved with multiple and certain proofs that a single thing is as difficult as all things. One of these proofs is as follows: Just as a man, by virtue of his service or employment to a sultan, can perform tasks many times greater than his personal strength. And sometimes, in the name of the sultan, he can capture a person. Because he does not carry the equipment and strength of the works he sees and the works he does, nor is he compelled to carry them. Through that relationship of attachment, the sultan's treasures and the army behind him, which is the point of support, carry that strength and that equipment. Therefore, the works he sees can be as magnificent as those of a sultan, and the works he produces can be as miraculous as the works of an army. Just as an ant, through that service, can destroy Pharaoh's palace. A fly, through that attachment, can crush Nimrod. And through that attachment, a tiny acorn, like a grain of wheat, can grow into a mighty cedar tree, nurturing the entire equipment of the cedar tree. FOOTNOTE If that attachment is cut off and he is dismissed from that service, he must carry the equipment and strength of the works he does on his back and arms.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There are four main points in the indictment against me. First point: It is claimed that I have arrogance and boastfulness and consider myself as Mahdi. I strongly deny this. My brothers can testify that I have never accepted the claim of Mahdi. In fact, the people of Denizli said, "If Said claimed to be Mahdi, all his followers would accept it." However, Said, in his protest, said, "I am not a Sayyid. The Mahdi will be a Sayyid," thus rejecting them. Second point: The concealment of publications to prevent misunderstandings by hidden enemies. It is not because of any connection with politics or worldly affairs. Also, they do not want to find an excuse using the old script and the printing machine. The police courts and authorities in Ankara knew that the blow to Mustafa Kemal was from Nur, yet they did not involve us and acquitted us, returning all our books, including the Fifth Shu'a. Also, this is to show the badness of that person and to preserve the value of the army. Disliking a person is not out of hatred but for the sake of the army's honor. Third point: In response to the claim that I encourage the violation of security, over twenty years, one hundred thousand Nur adherents and one hundred thousand copies of Nur writings were examined in six courts and ten provinces for violations of security and disturbance of public order. However, the records of these ten provinces and the six courts found no such evidence, which refutes this strange accusation. In this new indictment, three courts have acquitted us on the same points, and the responses have already been given repeatedly. Answering to a few insignificant issues is meaningless. Accusing us of these issues is equivalent to accusing the Ankara Heavy Penal Court, Denizli, and Eskisehir courts that acquitted us. I leave the response to them. There are also two or three other issues.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, although the soil, the soil of our earth, is nothing but disordered, shapeless, dough-like carbon and nitrogen; and although air, water, heat, and even light are all simple and unconscious, and flow in a torrent-like manner toward everything, the fact that those countless flowers emerge from that soil in separate, highly regular, and artistic forms, requires a wisdom and a necessity that would make one suppose that in that soil in the pot, there are, in a metaphorical sense, as many factories and printing presses as in Europe, albeit in a spiritual and small scale. So that they can weave such rich fabrics and thousands of different embroidered patterns. Now, compare how far the foolish ideas of the naturalists have deviated from the circle of reason. And see how these ignorant, drunken men, who imagine nature to be the creator, claim to be "thinking and intelligent," yet how far they have fallen from reason and science, and how they have adopted as their profession an absurdity that is impossible in every respect. Laugh and spit at them! If you say: If the existence of things is attributed to nature, such strange conditions arise, and they become extremely difficult. Then, when these things are attributed to the One, the Eternal, how do those difficulties vanish? And how does that impossible impossibility become an easy necessity? The answer is: In the first case, just as the reflection of the sun's light is shown with perfect ease and without effort, from the tiniest shard of glass to the surface of the largest sea, with countless little suns shining equally easily and effortlessly, yet if the relationship to the sun were cut off, then it would be necessary to accept that in each shard of glass, there exists an external, actual sun with an impossibility of the highest degree. Similarly, if each existing thing were directly given by the One, the Eternal, then with a necessity of existence, with ease and simplicity, and with a connection and reflection, every necessary thing can be prepared for each existing thing. But if that connection is cut off and that responsibility turns into chaos, and each existing thing is left to itself and to nature, then at that time, with an impossibility of the highest degree and with ten thousand difficulties, even a tiny living being like a fly, which is a small index of the universe,

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the people of deviation who attack the people of faith, because this is an age of sects and parties, have become a corrupt spiritual entity and a base spirit, corrupting the general conscience and the collective heart of the Muslim world. They tear the lofty Islamic veil that protects the traditional beliefs of the common people and burn the inherited emotional feelings that give life to the spiritual life. While each Muslim is struggling alone to escape from this terrible fire, the Risale-i Nur arrived like a Hızır (a miraculous helper) to provide help. The fourth letter, "Âyetü’l-Kübrâ," is like a remarkable commander who showed the final army encompassing the universe and brought from it invincible material and spiritual aid. Imam Ali (r.a.) saw and emphasized this secret with great importance. Apply the other points in the representation, so that a glimpse of that secret may appear. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 34 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Article: To attribute the good of the community and the victory of the army to a single individual, and to ascribe the fault of that head to the community, is to reduce the good of thousands to a single good deed and to multiply a single fault into thousands of faults. For example, if a company kills a terrifying enemy, each soldier receives the rank of a hero; but if it is given only to the captain, it reduces from a thousand to one, making only one hero; if the captain is unjustly made a murderer and the reward is not given to him but to the company, then that single murderer becomes responsible for a thousand murders and punishes a thousand men. Similarly, if the important faults committed in the field are not attributed to the dead man who committed them, but are attributed to the army that for five hundred or even a thousand years has shown its heroism and justice to the world, and has signed with its swords and blood the decree of honor and the banner of the Qur’an, then those faults multiply according to the number of ranks and positions in the army, darken its very bright history, and make this century’s army ashamed and responsible before the same armies of previous centuries. And if the current honors and victories are given to a single individual, they diminish a thousand times, and the heroism and good deeds become attributed to only one, fade away, and no longer serve as atonement for the sins. For these reasons, I have abandoned his friendship and have taken the friendship of that army in which I found myself at an important time and in which I rendered effective service, and I have worked with the Risale-i Nur to preserve its honor, which is a thousand times more important. In Emirdağ Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 217 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Osmanlı 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Osmanlı

In another letter, he also touches upon the same subject and makes the following statement: "A great luminous light will emerge in this Ottoman land. Indeed, even before the Freedom, he often consoled the students by saying, 'A light will emerge, and this country will be assured of happiness against all the evils we have seen.' And indeed, after forty years, the Risale-i Nur has shown this truth even to the blind. Thus, the Nur, without considering its apparent and material narrowness, has shown its arbitrary and extensive and extraordinary benefits in terms of truth, and also expressed it in terms of political theory as if it will occur throughout the entire Ottoman Empire. Because the Risale-i Nur, in terms of saving faith, its narrow circle, since it saves eternal and everlasting life through faith, is equivalent to a million people. That is, striving to secure the eternal lives of a million people, rather than a million people, perhaps even a thousand, is more valuable and spiritually broader than striving for the worldly and civilizational lives of a billion people. Thus, the old Said, with that feeling before the event, saw that this narrow circle would encompass the entire Ottoman country. Perhaps, God willing, that vision, after a hundred years, through the blossoming of the seeds sown by the Nurlar, will become exactly that broad circle, the Nur circle." Also, in the margin of the Hutbe-i Şâmiye, regarding the glad tidings he announced from the feeling before the event, he says: "The old Said, with the feeling before the event, in 1371 (before the Arab states, the Islamic world will free itself from foreign enslavement and tyranny and establish Islamic states), had announced this forty-five years in advance. He did not consider the two world wars and thirty to forty years of absolute tyranny. He announced that the situation in 1371 would be the same in 1397, without considering the cause of his prophecy."

Sünûhat ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to a minor, illegitimate action by your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Onuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel fails to function in discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous revolutions, which were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because you have demonstrated two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have shown to those with weak beliefs the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military into politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your army. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual specific actions and the skill in craftsmanship are not harmful and do not corrupt the craft. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medical knowledge of a skilled doctor or the engineering knowledge of a skilled engineer, despite their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let the unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are experienced in the art of war and whose thoughts are adorned with Islamic solidarity, hinder your obedience. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The last part of the first zeyl of the Hutbe-i Şâmiye. (Two regiments that brought the eight rebellious battalions back into obedience during the 31 March Incident and reduced the disaster from a hundred to one, were published in religious journals in 1325 AH (1909 AD). To our heroic soldiers, O noble and united army! And O magnificent heroes who twice liberated this oppressed nation and sacred Islam from great danger! Your beauty and excellence lie in discipline and order. You have demonstrated this fully at the most appropriate time. And your life and strength are obedience. This sacred virtue you show even to your smallest commander. The honor of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims is now dependent on your obedience. The banner and the unity of God are in your blessed hands. The power of your blessed hands is also obedience. Your officers are like caring fathers to you. The Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience confirm that obedience to a just commander is obligatory. You know that thirty-three million people could not achieve such two revolutions in a hundred years. The true strength that has arisen from your obedience has made the entire Muslim nation grateful. To fully deserve this honor, you must obey your officers. The honor of Islam also lies in this obedience. I know that you did not interfere in matters to avoid burdening your caring fathers, the officers. Now the matter is resolved. Throw yourselves into the arms and care of your officers. Islamic law commands this. For officers are the ulul-amr. In the interest of homeland and nation, especially in the military system, obedience to ulul-amr is obligatory. The preservation of the Islamic law of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is also through obedience. Said Nursî

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interference of the military in politics has caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual and specific actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual movements. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are knowledgeable in the art of war and adorned with Islamic solidarity. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Asakire Hitap ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military in politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual or special actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are adorned with Islamic solidarity and experienced in the art of war. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The last part of the first zeyl of the Hutbe-i Şâmiye. (Two regiments that brought the eight rebellious battalions back into obedience during the 31 March Incident and reduced the disaster from a hundred to one, were published in religious journals in 1325 AH (1909 AD). To our heroic soldiers, O noble and united soldiers! And O magnificent heroes who twice liberated this oppressed nation and sacred Islam from great danger! Your beauty and excellence lie in discipline and order. You have demonstrated this fully at the most appropriate time. And your life and strength are obedience. This sacred virtue you show even to your smallest commander. The honor of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims is now dependent on your obedience. The banner and the unity of the Divine are in your blessed hands. The power of your blessed hands is also obedience. Your officers are like caring fathers to you. The Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience confirm that obedience to a just commander is obligatory. You know that thirty-three million people could not achieve such two revolutions in a hundred years. The true strength that has arisen from your obedience has made the entire Muslim nation grateful. To fully deserve this honor, you must obey your officers. The honor of Islam also lies in this obedience. I know that you did not interfere in matters to avoid burdening your caring fathers, the officers, with responsibility. Now the matter is resolved. Throw yourselves into the arms and care of your officers. Islamic law commands this. For officers are the ulul-amr. In the interest of homeland and nation, especially in the military system, obedience to ulul-amr is obligatory. The preservation of the Islamic law of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is also through obedience. Said Nursî

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Kahraman Askerlerimize ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: The old Said had a kind of premonition and sensed two strange events, but it was in need of interpretation, like a true dream. Just as when you look at a white or black object through a red curtain, it appears red. He too looked at that truth through the curtain of Islamic politics. The image of the truth changed to some extent. That great master also noticed the mistake and strongly objected in that regard. Indeed, that truth has two parts: First: A great luminous light will emerge in this Ottoman country. In fact, even before the Freedom, he often consoled the students by saying, "A light will emerge, and it will bring happiness to this country against all the evils we have seen." Indeed, forty years later, the Risale-i Nur revealed that truth even to the blind. This light, without considering its apparent and material narrowness, was expressed as being arbitrarily broad and extraordinary in terms of benefit, and also from the perspective of politics, as if it would spread throughout the entire Ottoman Empire. That great master objected to his narrow perception and broad imagination. Indeed, that person was right, and the old Said was also partly right. Because the Risale-i Nur, in terms of saving faith, indeed saves the narrow circle of eternal and everlasting life through faith. A million followers are equivalent to a billion. That is, striving to secure the eternal lives of a million people, or perhaps even a thousand, is more valuable and spiritually broader than striving for the worldly and civilizational lives of a billion people. The old Said, with his kind of true dream-like premonition, saw that this narrow circle would encompass the entire Ottoman Empire. Perhaps, God willing, that vision will, after a hundred years, through the sprouting of the seeds sown by the lights, become exactly that broad circle of light, proving his mistaken expression to be correct. Second truth: Forty years ago, the old Said, in his printed writings, in the introductory expression of the beginning of the book "Isârâtü'l-İ'câz" and in other works, repeatedly and secretly told his students: "There will be a great social and human earthquake, both material and spiritual. They will envy my renunciation of the world and my state of solitude and loneliness.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 82 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Osmanlı Devleti 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Osmanlı Devleti

After three or four centuries of the time of ignorance, the just sultans of the Ottoman Empire, who were made aware of the secret of the verse "1 يَاْتِ اللّٰهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَهُ" (O Allah, bring forth a people whom You love and who are loved), tried to fulfill the direction mentioned in the hadith. As a result, they became instrumental in the continuation of Islamic caliphate for a thousand years and in maintaining a government based on the sacred law. The second aspect of the hadith is realized in "2 فَلَهُمْ يَوْمٌ" (So for them there will be a day). About twenty years before the conquest of Istanbul, the Ottomans once again prepared the ground for the Islamic caliphate and assumed a position that would become the central government of the entire Islamic world. Through Sultan Fatih, who was blessed with the prophetic promise and news, the conquest of Istanbul marked the end of the time of ignorance. Starting from where the Abbasids had left off, the Islamic world resumed its rightful leadership. According to the ruling of the hadith, if they had followed the correct direction, the day of a thousand years would have lasted; otherwise, it would have lasted only half a day. Indeed, just like the Abbasids, they lasted exactly half a day, that is, five hundred years. This prophetic miracle is clearly manifested. The Arab Caliphate did not fully follow the correct direction, so it lasted only half a day. The Ottoman Empire, too, alone, could not fully preserve the correct direction in its later years due to the interference of foreigners and hypocrites, so it also lasted the half-day period of five hundred years. There is a secret of attaining the full direction through the union of these two elements, which are like two brothers, and they completed the day of a thousand years.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Bediüzzaman had come to Ankara with the intention he had conceived in his youth, to which he had vowed to dedicate his life, and which he had accepted as the purpose and result of his life: "a great awakening and development in the Islamic world." Even before the announcement of the Constitutional Monarchy and before coming to Istanbul, his debates with hundreds of learned and virtuous people in Eastern Anatolia, and his sudden emergence in Istanbul, which astonished the ulema and alarmed the political elite, showed that there was a significant Islamic revolution already rooted in his mind. Moreover, he had long felt the responsibility of this mission, as well as its excitement and joy, within himself. Following the announcement of liberty, the articles he published in newspapers, aiming to make the constitutional monarchy compliant with Islamic law, and the speeches he delivered in various political gatherings, all with the hope of bringing about great happiness in Anatolia and the Islamic world, were all the result of this intention and vision. As seen in some of his works, such as El-Hutbetü'ş-Şâmiye, Sünuhat ve Lemeat, he stated: "In the darkness and upheavals of the future, the most powerful and magnificent voice will be the voice of the Qur'an!" After the Abbasids, the Turks, who had ruled the Islamic world for a millennium with their immense administration and caliphate, had encountered a world war that terrified the entire world. The Ottoman State had collapsed, and the eternal enemies of Islam had occupied the center of government, coming to believe that Islam had been destroyed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH REQUEST Once, at the beginning of old age, in the tumult where the laughter of Old Said was transformed into the weeping of New Said, the people of Ankara, mistaking me for Old Said, invited me there, and I went. In the latter part of the spring season, I climbed to the top of the fortress of Ankara, which had aged, worn out, and grown old far more than I had. That fortress appeared to me in the form of historical events that had passed away. My old age and the season of old age, the fortress's old age, the old age of the people, the old age of the glorious Ottoman Empire, the death of the Caliphate, and the old age of the world—all of these struck me as extremely sad, pitiful, and lonely. In that high fortress, they made me look toward the rivers of the past and the mountains of the future. I looked and saw. Within the darkness of four or five old ages surrounding me, I felt a very dark state of mind in Ankara, and I sought a ray of light, a comfort, a request. Looking to the right, that is, to the past, seeking comfort, I saw the past as the great tomb of my father, my ancestors, and my lineage. Instead of comfort, it gave me horror. Looking to the left, that is, to the future, in search of a cure, I saw that my future, as well as that of my contemporaries and the coming generations, appeared as a large and dark grave, giving me terror instead of hope. Looking both left and right toward the present, I saw that day as a coffin carrying the corpse of my body, which was half-dead and suffering in its last throes, under the indifferent and history-ignoring gaze of the world. When I despaired even of this, I raised my head and looked toward the trunk of the tree of my life. I saw that there was only one fruit on that tree; it was my funeral, hanging on that tree, watching me.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even at that time, the famous Sheikh Bahi Efendi, one of the reis (heads) of the Al-Azhar University in Egypt, when he came to Istanbul for a visit, the Islamic scholars who could not challenge Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, despite his coming from the rugged and steep rocks of Kurdistan, requested that Sheikh Bahi challenge this young scholar (Bediuzzaman). Sheikh Bahi accepted this proposal and sought an opportunity for a debate. When, during a prayer time, they left the Hagia Sophia Mosque and sat in a "çayhane" (tea house), Sheikh Bahi Efendi, seeing this as an opportunity, addressed Bediuzzaman Said Nursi with the question: مَاتَقُولُ فِى حَقِّ اْلاَوْرُبَائِيَّةِ وَالْعُثْمَانِيَّةِ, meaning: "What do you say about Europe and the Ottoman Empire? What is your opinion?" Sheikh Bahi Efendi's intention with this question was not to test Bediuzzaman Said Nursi's knowledge and sharp intellect, like a boundless ocean of wisdom and fire of intellect. Rather, it was to understand the nature of Europe's aggressive expansion and its political strategy in world governance. In response, Bediuzzaman gave the following answer: اِنََّ اْلاَوْرُوبَا حَامِلَةٌ بِاْلاِسْلاَمِيَّةِ فَسَتَلِدُ يَوْمًا مَا وَاِنَّ الْعُثْمَانِيَّةَ حَامِلَةٌ بِاْلاَوْرُبَائِيَّةِ فَسَتَلِدُ اَيْضًا يَوْمًا مَا meaning: "Europe is pregnant with an Islamic state, and the Ottoman Empire is pregnant with a European state. One day they will give birth." In response to this answer, Sheikh Bahi said: "One cannot debate with this young man. I also had the same opinion. But to express it so concisely and eloquently is only possible for Bediuzzaman." Indeed, as Bediuzzaman said, both poles of this prediction have come to pass. A few years later, during the Constitutional Era, the adoption and increasing establishment of foreign customs contrary to Islamic traditions in Turkey, and now the positive attitude shown by Europe—especially by the fortunate German nation—toward the Quran and Islam, and the gradual acceptance of Islam, have fully confirmed that prediction. Thus, the great Islamic scholars and esteemed sheikhs, after much experience and testing, have reached the following conclusion: B

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Osmanlılar 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Osmanlılar

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against their own selves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to the partial illegitimate actions of your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In Istanbul, the scholars who came in groups would answer their questions. At such a young age, answering all the questions without exception, and with such eloquent and mature expressions, and with amazing demeanor and gestures, caused the learned people to admire and appreciate him greatly. They considered him worthy of the title "Bediüzzaman" and described this extraordinary personality as a "rarity of the intellect." Indeed, at that time, when the famous Sheikh Bahi al-Husayni, one of the reis (leaders) of the Al-Azhar University in Egypt, came to Istanbul for a visit, the Istanbul scholars, who could not challenge the young Bediüzzaman Said Nursi despite his coming from the rugged and steep rocks of Kurdistan, requested Sheikh Bahi to challenge this young scholar. Sheikh Bahi accepted the proposal and sought an opportunity for a debate. When, during a prayer time, they left the Hagia Sophia Mosque and sat in a tea house, taking this as an opportunity, Sheikh Bahi al-Husayni, with scholars present, addressed Bediüzzaman and asked: "What is your opinion about the Europeans and the Ottomans?" (in Arabic: مَا تُقُولُ فِى حَقِّ اْلاَوْرُبَائِيَّةِ وَالْعُثْمَانِيَّةِ). Sheikh Bahi's intention with this question was not merely to test Bediüzzaman's vast knowledge and brilliant intellect like a boundless ocean, but perhaps to understand the depth of his vision for the future and his political views regarding the governance of the world.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the rightful authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to the partial illegitimate actions of your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, I also declare to my masters, like you, part of the lesson I have learned: I took a lesson in the school of social life of the people of the world at this time and place, and I have learned that: While foreigners and Europeans soar in progress and the future, there are six diseases that have stopped and restrained us in the material century. These diseases are as follows: First: The birth and revival of despair within us. Second: The death of sincerity in political social life. Third: Love for enmity. Fourth: Not knowing the spiritual bonds that connect the people of faith to each other. Fifth: Tyranny spreading like various contagious diseases. Sixth: Neglecting the pursuit of personal interest. I am declaring the cure for these six terrible diseases, as a medical faculty, to our social life, with the "six words" I have learned from the Quranic pharmacy. I know the principles of this treatment. FIRST WORD: "El-emel." That is, to have a strong hope in the mercy of God. Yes, based on the lesson I have taken on my own account, I announce to the Muslim community: The worldly happiness of the current Islamic world, especially the happiness of the Ottomans, and especially the progress of Islam, begins with the awakening of the Arab's true happiness and the faithful dawn of its signs. And the sun of happiness is drawing near. Despite the nose of despair, I say with absolute certainty that I will make it known to the world: The future will belong to Islam alone. And the ruler will be the truths of the Quran and faith. Therefore, we must be content with our current divine destiny and fate, for we have been given a bright future and a past intertwined with foreigners. I have learned this cause from many proofs. Now I will mention a little more than half of these proofs. We begin with the introduction to that proof:

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE EIGHTEENTH QUESTION: It is reported that, "If my community goes in the right direction, it will reach it in one day." 1 That is, with the secret of the verse, "In a day the measure of which is a thousand years," it will live for a thousand years in a dominant and perfect manner. If it does not go in the right direction, it will reach it in half a day. That is, it will preserve its dominance and victory for only about five hundred years. Allahu a’lem; this narration does not announce the Day of Judgment, but perhaps speaks about the Islamic community's dominance and the caliphate's rule, which emerged exactly as a truth and a hidden miracle. Because in the later period of the Abbasid Caliphate, its political people lost the right direction, and it lived for about five hundred years. However, the collective body of the community did not lose the right direction, so the Ottoman Caliphate came to its aid and continued its rule for about thirteen hundred years. Later, the Ottoman political people also failed to preserve the right direction, so it too lived for only about five hundred years with the caliphate. This hadith's miraculous announcement was confirmed by the Ottoman Caliphate with its own death. Since we have mentioned this hadith in other writings, we will keep it brief here.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, I also declare to my masters, like you, part of the lesson I have learned: I took a lesson in the school of social life of the people of the world at this time and place, and I have learned that: While foreigners and Europeans soar in progress and the future, there are six diseases that have stopped and restrained us in the material century. These diseases are as follows: First: The birth and revival of despair within us. Second: The death of sincerity in political social life. Third: Love for enmity. Fourth: Not knowing the spiritual bonds that connect the people of faith to each other. Fifth: Tyranny spreading like various contagious diseases. Sixth: Neglecting the pursuit of personal interest. I am declaring the cure for these six terrible diseases, as a medical faculty, to our social life, with the "six words" I have learned from the Quranic pharmacy. I know the principles of this treatment. FIRST WORD: "El-emel." That is, to have a strong hope in the mercy of God. Yes, based on the lesson I have taken on my own account, I announce to the Muslim community: The worldly happiness of the current Islamic world, especially the happiness of the Ottomans, and especially the progress of Islam, begins with the awakening of the Arabs and the signs of a faithful dawn of happiness. And the sun of happiness is drawing near. Despite the nose of despair, I say with absolute certainty that I will make it known to the world: The future will belong to Islam alone. And the ruler will be the truths of the Quran and faith. Therefore, we must be content with our current divine destiny and fate, for we have been given a bright future and a past intertwined with foreigners. I have learned this cause from many proofs. Now I will mention a little more than half of these proofs. We begin with the introduction to that proof:

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here are the intellectual fields of America and Europe, which, relying on the fruits produced by such genius scholars as Mr. Carlyle and Bismarck, I say with all my conviction: Europe and America are pregnant with Islam; one day they will give birth to an Islamic state, just as the Ottomans became pregnant with Europe and gave birth to a European state. O my brothers in the Umayyad Mosque and my fellow Muslims in the Islamic world's mosque fifty years from now! Do these premises not lead to the conclusion that only Islam will rule in the continents of the future, and will guide humanity to worldly and spiritual happiness, and that the true religion of the real descendants of the Ismailis, who have revolutionized Islam and separated from heresies and distortions, is the one that obeys and unites with the Quran? Second aspect: That is, strong reasons show the progress of Islam in material terms, indicating that Islam will also rule the future materially. The first aspect proves the spiritual progress of Islam; this second aspect also strongly demonstrates its material progress and future dominance. Because in the heart of the spiritual personality of the Islamic world, five very strong and unbreakable "powers" have gathered and settled. FOOTNOTE

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here are the intellectual fields of America and Europe, which, relying on the fruits produced by such genius scholars as Mr. Carlyle and Bismarck, I say with all my conviction: Europe and America are pregnant with Islam; one day they will give birth to an Islamic state, just as the Ottomans became pregnant with Europe and gave birth to a European state. O my brothers in the Umayyad Mosque and my fellow Muslims in the Islamic world's mosque fifty years from now! Do these premises not lead to the conclusion that only Islam will rule in the continents of the future, and that it will guide humanity to worldly and spiritual happiness, and that the true religion of the real descendants of the Ismailis, who have revolutionized Islam and separated from heresies and distortions, is the one that obeys and unites with the Quran? Second aspect: That is, strong reasons show the progress of Islam in material terms, and Islam will also rule the future materially. The first aspect proves the spiritual progress, and this second aspect also strongly demonstrates the material progress and future dominance of Islam. Because in the heart of the Islamic world's spiritual personality, five very strong and unbreakable "powers" have gathered and settled. FOOTNOTE

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Pakistan 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Pakistan

The devoted students of Camiü’l-Ezher had asked their teacher, Ustadh Bediüzzaman, about a certain interpretation of a noble hadith that had been the subject of speculation. Since the Ustadh was ill, his students collected the relevant sections from the Risale-i Nur and a definitive answer previously given by the Ustadh to a similar question, and sent them together. This answer was received with great appreciation. The Minister of Education of Pakistan, Ali Ekber Shah (now Rector of Sind University), visited Turkey and visited Bediüzzaman. When leaving our country, he addressed the youth about the Ustadh and his works. Upon returning to his country, he made efforts to have the Nur Collection officially taught at the university and translated into Urdu. In widely circulated Arabic and English newspapers and journals in Pakistan, the Ustadh and his works have been introduced to readers; the Islamic development in Turkey has been mentioned as a result of the activities of the Risale-i Nur, and the Ustadh Bediüzzaman has been cited as the spiritual leader of the Islamic world. Many articles have been written about "Hazret-i Bediüzzaman Said Nursî." Today, the Risale-i Nur is known and accepted by the Islamic world as a Quranic barrier that breaks the attacks directed against Islam. The Risale-i Nur has also been well received in Europe, America, and Africa, and has begun to be read in many countries, especially in Germany and Finland. Among other things, in Germany, the Risale-i Nur Külliyat has been placed in the library of the Technical University Mosque in Berlin, and a conference on the Risale-i Nur was arranged at the Department of Theology of the University of Oriental Studies. The Risale-i Nur has played a significant role in the Islamic progress in Germany. In the city of Gümülcine, Greece, the school opened by Hafız Ali Efendi also teaches the Risale-i Nur, and hundreds of students of the Risale-i Nur are being trained. In Finland, the Risale-i Nur is published by the Leader of the Islamic Community, and as a result, many Finns are becoming Muslim.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A very important event, a matter, and a phenomenon! An important journal named es-Siddiq, published in Pakistan, has come into our hands. We found that nearly half of this fifty-page journal consists of some articles from the Risale-i Nur. In particular, we noticed that the first chapter of the 22nd Letter of the Risale-i Nur was written with great importance and appreciation as a kind of invitation to the Islamic world, especially to the verse "Indeed, the believers are brothers." Now, there are two or three reasons for presenting the Turkish original of the article translated into Arabic in this journal to the general public, especially to the leaders and officials of this Islamic government, as we did a year ago, with full information: Firstly, it has been clearly established through the definite, hundredfold signs and evidences, and confirmed by many events in the collection Sikke-i Tasdiq-i Gaybi from the Risale-i Nur: The Risale-i Nur, by fulfilling its service of a Quranic barrier against spiritual destruction, anarchy, and Bolshevism, against materialism and doubt, and against absolute disbelief, has indeed become a means of protection for this homeland from this dangerous world storm, and has become an accepted offering, and has formed a spiritual defense against the Second World War and other calamities that have occurred in other countries. Even the most critical philosophers who have studied the Risale-i Nur have been compelled to confirm this claim. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, with its half a million students and six hundred thousand copies, has ensured that everyone's heart has a guardian of faith, and has secured peace and tranquility. This is achieved by applying the fundamental Quranic law, "2. And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another," meaning "No one can be held responsible for the sins of another," and by the fact that none of the millions of readers have suffered any harm from reading it. Therefore, it has been proven to be a Quranic miracle and a means of averting calamity for this homeland and nation. However, for twenty-five years, secret committees and conspiracies have worked against it, and courts have ruled against it.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 106 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Sovereign of the Republic and Chief Representative! An unfortunate old man, standing at the door of the grave, past eighty years of age, afflicted with several illnesses, and sensing death's closeness, says: I declare to you two truths: First: We wholeheartedly congratulate you with joy and delight on having successfully achieved an alliance with Pakistan and Iraq. I feel in my soul that your alliance is an absolute prelude to the general peace and security of four hundred million Muslims. And with a strong emphasis in my prayers, I felt compelled to write this to you. Though I have abandoned the world and politics for thirty to forty years, the reason for this heartfelt message with such concern is this: The Risale-i Nur, which has found a very short path to save faith over fifty years and is a spiritual miracle of the Qur'an in this age, has had the greatest influence and acceptance in Arabia and Pakistan, even more than elsewhere. According to the news we received, the number of Risale-i Nur students in those regions is three times the amount confirmed by the court. For this secret, in the final days of my life, standing at the door of the grave, I felt spiritually compelled to witness and declare this great result. Second: The idea of racism was a great danger in the time of the Umayyads, and at the beginning of freedom, great harm was seen in the form of "clubs." Similarly, during the First World War, the harm caused by the use of racism was seen when blessed Arab brothers suffered from it against the fighting Turks. Now, it seems that racism can be misused against Islamic brotherhood, and signs indicate that the enemies of general peace, the hidden non-believers, are again trying to cause great harm through racism. However, while the natural essence of racism is a negative movement that feeds on the harm of others, the racism of the Turkish nation, which is Muslim everywhere in the world, has already been blended with Islam and is not distinguishable. A Turk is a Muslim. In fact, those parts that are not Muslim have already left Turkhood. Likewise, among the Arabs, Arabness and the Arab nation have also been blended with Islam and are.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 (This is a part of a letter from Sayyid Salih.) This year, fifteen students will go together to Hijaz. Hijaz will not bear their expenses there. Their own expenses will be very minimal. After returning, Salih and one or two of his friends will visit Iran and other governments, and then go to Pakistan as participants in the Islamic Youth Conference. Perhaps the government will cover their travel expenses. We are waiting for your instructions regarding this matter. They have seen Ali Ekber Shah, Said Ramadan, and Abdurrahim Zapsu; they have shown great respect in Pakistan. They kissed the hands of our teacher in place of him and requested our prayers. Sayyid Salih • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of the Sublime One, 1 According to the fundamental law of the Kur'an al-Hakim, "2 And no bearer of a burden will bear the burden of another," it is clear that "a person cannot be held responsible for the mistakes of another, even if they are their brother." Now, is there any law in the world that would hold one page of a single treatise responsible for the entire hundred and thirty treatises, which amount to a hundred thousand pages, even if that one page were considered a mistake in the eyes of the unjust? Indeed, during these thirty years, five courts have acquitted these same books. Moreover, in the Malatya case, twenty courts were involved. These twenty courts stated that they found no crime, and while six hundred thousand copies were distributed both domestically and abroad, they caused no harm to anyone. In Europe, even Christians were allowed to read them in the highest schools, where a special place was set aside for Nur's school. In the Islamic world, they were widely appreciated and respected. Even in Pakistan, the es-Sıddık journal published one of the treatises of Risale-i Nur and sent it to the Presidency of Religious Affairs. The fact that none of the scholars objected to it despite its widespread distribution shows that the Diyanet office certainly has a legitimate duty to protect the Nurlar. The Diyanet office, like the Meşihat-ı İslâmiye, is not only the religious authority of Turkey but may also have a relationship, oversight, and connection to the entire Islamic world in place of the Meşihat-ı İslâmiye. The Islamic world must have complete good intentions and avoid suspicion, especially in these times, towards the Diyanet office. Moreover, in Islamic governments that are not allied with Turkey, the Risale-i Nur, which has been respected in every part of the Islamic world and perhaps even in Europe, is a great reason for not harboring suspicion towards that blessed office. The Risale-i Nur preserves the honor of that office and as a work of that office, its dissemination towards the Islamic world is very necessary and essential. Those who are knowledgeable should fully consider this point. Therefore, the poor Said Nursî and the Nur students must be a hundred times more connected to the members and teachers of the Diyanet Presidency. So that the Risale-i Nur can be protected and safeguarded against the attacks of the godless.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 107 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A letter expressing satisfaction regarding the development of Islamic progress in Turkey by M. Sabir Ihsanoglu Peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you. In the name of Allah, the Exalted. Dear, sincere, and respected brothers of mine; I received your four important letters, the photographs, and the book titled "Words" by Hazrat-i Ustad. I was so pleased that I cannot express it. I read in your letter that the Risale-i Nur and Islam are developing in Turkey; this made me very happy. Unfortunately, the previous government was opposed to Ustad and committed many injustices against him. However, this Menderes, who is a true Muslim, freed Islam from oppression. May Allah reward him. Insha'Allah, Turkey will soon regain its former high status. There are important religious figures in Turkey, like Ustad and those who published the Risale-i Nur; why does your government not send them to an Islamic conference? There are many qualified people in Turkey. In my opinion, there is no scholar like Ustad in the world. A scholar like Hazrat-i Ustad has not emerged from our country. Unfortunately, many scholars are coming from Red Russia and the infidel China, giving lectures and gradually poisoning the youth intellectually. If the Turkish nation sends great Turkish scholars, they will have a great impact in Pakistan and throughout the Islamic world. We Pakistanis see Turkey as the leader of the Islamic world. Turkey is the western fortress of the Islamic world. Without Turkey, the unity of Islam is not possible. I have sent you my articles about Ustad. I published an article about Hazrat-i Ustad and an article titled "Chinese Imperialism in Eastern Turkestan." There are no Turkish language schools, libraries, or diligent people in Pakistan, and there is no one who knows Urdu in your embassy. They are not in contact with the youth of Pakistan, and there are no Urdu publications. If some people invite them, they do not participate. There is no information or books about religion in your Press Office. A few days ago, there was an Islamic discussion in Lahore. No famous people from Turkey came. Dr. Rehber, a lecturer at Ankara University (who is Pakistani), spoke against Islam. All the...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

parti 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

parti

The followers of Nur did not involve themselves in politics, nor did they join any party. Because faith is a common good. There are those in need and those who possess it in every group. Partisanship cannot exist. It only takes a stand against disbelief, heresy, and misguidance. In the Nur movement, the brotherhood of the believers is fundamental. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 132 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens in Istanbul, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In essence: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ikinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers, my illness is very severe; perhaps I will die soon or be completely silenced—just as I have been at times. Therefore, my Nur hereafter brothers, do not let them attack the mistakes of some poor wrongdoers by saying "ehvenüşşer." Always act positively. Negative action is not our duty... Because within, the movement cannot be negative. Since a part of the politicians do not harm the Risale-i Nur much, it is a small permission; look at them as "ehvenüşşer." In order to escape even more from "âzamüşşer," let your harm not reach them, let your benefit reach them. Also, the inner spiritual struggle is to work against spiritual sabotage, not material, but spiritual services are needed. Therefore, just as we do not get involved with the people of politics, the people of politics also have no right to be occupied with us. For example, a party caused me thousands of difficulties, even imprisoning me for thirty years and applying pressure, yet I have made their rights lawful. And in exchange for their sufferings, I have helped 95 percent of those poor people escape from complaints and protests and from being subjected to oppression, so that the judgment of the verse "And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another" has been applied, and only 5 percent of the blame was assigned. Therefore, that party which was against us now has no right to complain against us in any way. Even in a court, while some false informants and spies, with their suspicions and carelessness, tried to condemn me with eighty false accusations by giving wrong meanings to some parts of the Risale-i Nur in order to sentence seventy of us, as proved in the courts, the most attacked brother of you, while in prison, saw through the window the three-year-old child of that general claimant and asked about him. They said, "This is the daughter of that general claimant." But out of compassion for that innocent child, he did not curse that claimant. Perhaps the hardships he caused became a means for the spread and announcement of that Risale-i Nur, that spiritual miracle, and thus transformed into blessings. My brothers, perhaps I will die. There is another disease of this time; it is egoism, conceit, the desire to pass one's life in a beautiful fantasy of civilization.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

particiler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

particiler

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens in Istanbul, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In these terms: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ucuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: In Istanbul, I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In essence: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is a caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: In Istanbul, I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans to stain the eastern provinces. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I instilled the idea of constitutional monarchy among them in a way they could understand. To this effect: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

polis 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

polis

Twenty-Fifth Point At the beginning of this Lem’a, Imam Ali (r.a.) pointed to the Risale-i Nur, and one of our brothers, with great enthusiasm, named the Risale-i Nur "Diamond, Essence, Light," and wrote it repeatedly. At the end of this Lem’a, it was considered appropriate to make a note. Even if a student in the circle of piety is foolish, can he ever be separated from the light of the Risale-i Nur and the precious Diamond? I believe that it is rare for someone to fully grasp the excellence, virtue, and sweetness of the Risale-i Nur, and to detach himself from its sweet fruit, as much as you have done, despite your great humility. And although I am so helpless that I could not even serve the Risale-i Nur, I am deeply grateful for the favor you have shown me. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur is not separate from me, nor is any of your students separable from that blessed Diamond and its sweetness. By your grace, two miracles of the Risale-i Nur have clearly manifested in this edition. While the police, gendarmes, and guards were conducting an intense search inside the prison, a child of seven or eight, the ward of my nurse, secretly placed copies of the Risale-i Nur into his school bag and took them away. The search was in my room. The child came into the room; seeing the commotion, he put the Risale-i Nur copies from one side of the room into his bag, and none of the officials inside noticed, nor did they say anything to the child. The selfless child went straight to his mother and said, "I have brought the Risale-i Nur that my uncle always read to us. They are going to take these. I took them without their knowing, while they were mixing up other letters and books. I put them in my bag. Please put them in a safe place and preserve them. I really love reading these. My uncle used to read them to us. When he read, I felt a different state." Then he returned to his school. Thus, the Diamonds, Essences, and Lights were not captured. What else could this be but a miracle? What else could this be but a Qur'anic miracle? Where else is such virtue, such sweetness, such a Diamond and Essence found? In which other composition? And from whose mouth have these Diamonds, Essences, and Lights ever been spoken before? I am not in prison, but this...

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTEENTH PETITION Once, in my old age, I served a one-year sentence at Eskişehir prison and was then sent to Kastamonu. I was kept as a guest at the police station for two or three months. A man who is tired of meeting his loyal friends and who cannot tolerate changing his clothes, suffers so much in such places, it is understandable. While I was in this state of despair, suddenly, the Divine Mercy came to my aid in my old age. The commissioner at that police station, along with the police officers, became like loyal friends to me. They never once asked me to wear a hat, and like my servants, they took me around the city whenever I wished. Later, opposite that police station, I entered the Nuriye Medrese of Kastamonu and began composing the Nuri books. The brave disciples of Nur, such as Feyzi, Emin, Hilmi, Sadık, Nazif, and Salahaddin, continued the dissemination and publication of the Nuri books at that medrese. They vividly demonstrated the precious intellectual discussions I had with my former students in my youth. Then, our secret enemies, some officials and a number of envious teachers and sheikhs, spread false rumors against us. They caused us to be sent to the Denizli prison and brought together Nur students from five or six provinces at the Yusufiye Medrese. The details of this Sixteenth Petition are in the short letters I secretly sent to my brothers in Kastamonu and later in the Denizli prison, as well as in the Defense Pamphlet from my trial, which clearly reveals the truth of this Petition. I will briefly mention the details, referring them to the postscript and the defense. I had hidden important and secret manuscripts, especially those concerning Sufiana and the miracles of Nur, under the coal and firewood, waiting until after my death or until those in charge listened to the truth and changed their minds. But suddenly, the secret police and the assistant of the prosecutor raided my place. They took out those secret and important pamphlets from under the firewood. They arrested me and sent me to Isparta Prison in a very poor state of health.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

When I came to this third court, because of my weakness, old age, and discomfort, I sat on a chair outside the court door, as I was tired of standing. Suddenly, a judge came, got angry, and said in a traitorous tone, "Why are you not waiting on your feet?" I was angry at this mercilessness because of my old age. Suddenly, I looked and saw many Muslims gathered around us with great compassion and affection, looking at us kindly and not dispersing. Suddenly, two truths were revealed to me: First: My and the Risale-i Nur's secret enemies, without my desire, have led some foolish officials to act in such a traitorous manner toward me, in order to block the progress of the Risale-i Nur by undermining the general goodwill toward me and corrupting my image in the eyes of the people. In response to this, Divine Care, as a gift to the service of faith of the Risale-i Nur, instead of the betrayal of one man, has brought a hundred people to greet and comfort you with compassion, with sympathy and concern. Indeed, the next day, while I was answering questions in the interrogation room, I saw that in the government courtyard, thousands of people gathered before the court windows with great concern, expressing with their gestures, "Do not pressure them," and the police could not disperse them. It was revealed to my heart that these people, in this dangerous age, are seeking a complete comfort and an undying light, a strong faith, and a lasting happiness, and they are searching for it instinctively and finding it in the Risale-i Nur. They have heard that they are showing me, for my small service to faith, more honor than I deserve. The second truth: It was revealed that in contrast to the malicious and traitorous treatment by limited, deceived men, who acted out of the suspicion of endangering security and the desire to undermine public goodwill, there is the respectful applause of countless true seekers of truth and the future generations. Yes, in contrast to the terrifying efforts of anarchism under the communist banner to destroy public security, the Risale-i Nur and its disciples

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even to stop these meaningless questions, two people were arrested along with me out of generosity, one saying "The horse is mine," the other saying "The carriage is mine." Compared to these examples, we watched many children's toys with laughter and tears, and we understood that those who relate to the Risale-i Nur and its followers become the butt of jokes. A graceful conversation from those examples: Since the reason written on my arrest paper was the crime of "violating security," I told my friend before even seeing that document: "I slandered you last night. I told a police officer who spoke to me on behalf of the security chief: 'If I have not served the general security of this country as much as a thousand of my friends and a thousand security chiefs, may Allah curse me three times.'" Then, at this time, in this cold, when I was most in need of rest, of not getting chilled, and of not thinking about the world, it was with a motive that seemed deliberate and malicious, that they led me to this unbearable isolation, confinement, arrest, and pressure. I felt an extraordinary anger and resentment. But then, a grace and help came. A spiritual message was conveyed to my heart: "In the injustices people do to you, a great share belongs to the divine justice of fate, which is the mirror of justice. "And in this prison, you have food and sustenance; it is that sustenance which brought you here. You must respond to it with acceptance and contentment. "There is also a great share of the wisdom and mercy of the Divine, which is to illuminate and comfort those in this prison and to earn you good deeds. For this share, you must thank thousands of times with patience. "Also, there is a share related to the faults of your soul that it does not know. For this share, you must seek forgiveness and repent, and tell your soul, 'You deserved this blow.'"

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Governor of Isparta: For nine years, they have stationed me here in this country without cause. Because I was prohibited from participating in the external revolution, I could not work and have been left alone in this wretched exile. For thirteen years now, the fact that I have no connection with politics in any way is confirmed by the testimony of those who know me in this province: For thirteen years, I have not read or listened to any newspaper, and I affirm this with the testimony of the people of Barla, where I lived for eight years. For thirteen years, a man who has not listened to, heard of, or desired the language of politics, which is the newspaper, has no connection with politics. And for eight months now, I can show that I have not touched any political issue, with the testimony of all those who have come into contact with me in the provincial center. Despite this situation, during this year's Kurban Bayram, because I do not like to engage in conversation by nature, I wrote a short note at my door stating that I would not receive anyone, and indeed, no one came. Yet, during these blessed four days of the holiday, they assigned a police officer to my house, suspecting me, an old, strange, and sickly man, without any cause, and placed my personal movements under surveillance. This pressure and anxiety did not seem sufficient, so on the fourth day of April of this year, I had grown tired of the fact that, due to the winter and the continuous surveillance and monitoring of my movements, I had not gone outside. On that day, I went out for a walk to relieve my six months of suffering and to take a little rest and ease my discomfort, taking advantage of the nice weather. Upon my return, I found a commissioner and two police officers at the door of my house, and another commissioner and two police officers outside the garden. I entered, and the commissioner and two police officers followed me. I went into my room, and they followed me in. They entered with me and began to search. For nine years now, I have been unjustly prohibited from participating in the revolution. In my profession, I have been fully occupied with the Qur'an and faith. And as a result of this, I have published works such as: One of them, two verses from the Noble Qur'an...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 280 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And those men who are angry with you, if they have been deceived, they are not oppressing you unknowingly; they are not worthy of your anger. But if they hurt and torment you knowingly, intentionally, and out of malice, then they will soon enter the prison of the grave and the punishment of eternal death, enduring perpetual suffering and torment. Because of their oppression, your soul is being granted the reward of good deeds, the transformation of fleeting hours into eternal ones, the enjoyment of spiritual pleasures, and the sincere fulfillment of religious and scholarly duties," it was impressed upon my soul. And I, with all my strength, said, "Praise be to Allah." I felt compassion for those oppressors through the vein of humanity and prayed, "O my Lord, reform them." In this new incident, as I wrote to the Interior Ministry, these ten aspects show that those oppressors, who commit lawlessness in the name of law, are the real culprits. They invented excuses, made up lies and fabrications that would make listeners laugh and the righteous weep, and thus showed to those who understand justice that they cannot legally or morally approach the Risale-i Nur and its followers, and they are drifting into madness. Indeed, for a whole month, the officials who investigated us could not find any excuse. They wrote a note saying, "Said's servant bought rakı from a shop and took it to him." They could not find anyone to get the note signed, so they caught a wild and drunk man and threatened him, saying, "Come and sign this." He replied, "May all my repentances be accepted—how can anyone sign such an absurd lie?" They were forced to tear up the note. Another example: A person I did not know and still do not know gave me his horse to ride. I rode it for a few hours each day during the summer, for the sake of my health and to take some fresh air. I had promised to give him fifty liras' worth of books so that I would not fall into a habit or be indebted to him. Could there possibly be any harm in this matter? Yet, for fifty times, the governor, the judicial officials, the police and the gendarmerie asked us, "Who does that horse belong to?" As if this were a major political and public incident!

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(Our master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, this defense, which was published in the widely circulated Büyük Cihad newspaper in Samsun and where the trial was held there, he read it in the Istanbul court and the court ended with acquittal.) Our secret enemies, during this noble Ramadan, once again directed the judiciary against me. The matter is related to a secret communist committee. One person, entirely and completely against the law, sent three armed gendarmes and a chief constable to me while I was living alone in the mountains and the wilderness. They forced me to the police station, saying, "You are not wearing a hat on your head." I say to all the judiciaries that target justice: A person who commits lawlessness in five ways and breaks Islamic laws in five ways under the name of law must be accused of real lawlessness. However, because of their strange lawlessness and excuses, they have caused me spiritual suffering for two years. Therefore, they will certainly face the punishment in the great court of the Day of Judgment. Yes, what law in the world allows accusing a man who has been secluded for thirty-five years and has never walked through the markets or towns, saying, "You are not wearing a French cap"? For twenty-eight years, the five provinces, five courts, and the records of the five provinces have not been brought against him. Yet, especially this time, in the Istanbul criminal court, in front of more than a hundred police officers' eyes, while he walked on foot for two months and no police officer approached him, and the Court of Cassation decided that "wearing a hat is not mandatory," and since all women and those who walk with their heads uncovered, and all military personnel and officials with duties are not required to wear it and there is no benefit in wearing it, and since I have no official duty—which is an official uniform—those who wear it are also not held responsible. However, especially a man who is secluded and does not mingle with people, who during the noble Ramadan, in order not to be troubled by the worst illegal thing and not to remember the world, even avoids meeting his close friends, and even when he is seriously ill, to avoid being troubled by his body and heart, takes medicine to...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 99 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

polisler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

polisler

He was thrown from prison to prison. Prisons and dungeons became the Yusufiye madrasas because of him. Said Nur's dungeons became light, and hearts became illuminated. Many wicked murderers, many enemies of the order and the state, melted in the presence of this monument of faith, as if they were reborn. All of them became pious, peaceful believers and good citizens. Which of your schools, which of your education systems could do this, can do this? They drove him from land to land. Every place of exile became his true homeland. Wherever he went, wherever he was exiled, he was surrounded by pure and clean believers. Laws, prohibitions, police, gendarmerie, thick prison walls could not separate him from his believing brothers for even a moment. These material barriers that accumulated between the great guide and his students turned into beauties and delicacies through faith, love, and religion. These limits and threats of blind force and dead matter created great waves in the oceans of the spiritual world. These waves, starting from village rooms, spread everywhere, reaching the gates of universities. For years, the children of the homeland whose sacredness had been trampled, the ruined generations, those who had thirsted for faith, ran to his path, to his light. The Nur Epistles of the master passed from hand to hand, from mouth to mouth, from city to city. Young and old, ignorant and learned, from eight to eighty, everyone took something from him, was illuminated by his light. Every student became a machine, a printing press. Faith challenged technology. The Nur Epistles were written and printed thousands of times. The blind, whose light of sight had gone out, whose inner light had gone out, and who had turned into ruins, feared this light and this illumination. Repeatedly, without ever omitting his name from their tongues, they accused him of "acting against the revolution and secularism," repeatedly brought him to court, and repeatedly threw him into prison. How many times did they try to poison him? The poisons became antidotes for him, and the prisons became schools. His light, the light of the Qur'an, the light of God, crossed the borders of the homeland. It traveled through the entire Islamic world. Now, in Turkey, every organization and every patriot stands before him with respect.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The crowd in the hall was so large that it was impossible to continue the trial. The police assigned to maintain order could not prevent the crowd from gathering. Eventually, when the judge addressed the crowd, saying, "If you love the master, give a little space so that we can continue the trial," the people began to move back. In this way, it became possible to continue the trial. The printer who published the Youth Guide and then the police were questioned. Afterward, the Master objected to the report prepared by the knowledgeable people. Since the time for the afternoon prayer was approaching, the Master requested permission to pray. The judge accepted this request and ended the trial. While the Master was passing through the corridors, protected by the arms of young university students and his devoted students, he was applauded by thousands of people, and he greeted his beloved students with both hands. Three to four thousand people had gathered in front of the courthouse, waiting to see the Master. The Master descended the stairs amid a storm of applause from thousands of people. In the meantime, some people were crying from excitement. Since it was impossible to walk on foot in this crowd, the Master was taken by car, driven by Nur students, to Sultanahmet Mosque, where he prayed with the congregation and then returned to his residence. • • • On March 5, 1952, the last day of the trial, the Master entered the courtroom again, surrounded by thousands of people who loved him, composed of young students and various segments of the public. To prevent the overcrowding in the courtroom from reaching the level that would prevent the trial from continuing, as it had previously, multiple police units had taken control of the stairs and corridors of the courthouse and closed the entrances. Nevertheless, the courtroom was packed to the brim, even up to the doors. The trial began; the university student who printed the Youth Guide was questioned as a witness. In his testimony, he stated that he had read works from both the East and the West, and later came into possession of the Risale-i Nur. He said that these works greatly benefited his mind, thoughts, spirit, and heart, and had a significant impact on his will and morality.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I leave it to their conscience how far they have fallen from truth, justice, and fairness, by putting him in prison for two years with unparalleled hatred and betrayals, and by subjecting him to absolute isolation in prison and not allowing him to speak in court, while twenty men around him wrote special letters praising him and showing that he was being persecuted for secretly plotting against the revolution and the government. Is it even possible that a man who was so greatly loved by the public, who could bring thousands to obedience with a single speech, who could attract thousands of people to the Ittihad-i Muhammediye Society with a single article, and who was listened to with admiration by fifty thousand people in the Hagia Sophia Mosque, could work for three years in Emirdag, deceive only five or ten people, abandon the affairs of the hereafter, and engage in political intrigues, filling the grave he was close to with unnecessary darkness instead of light? Is this at all possible? Of course, even Satan would not be able to convince anyone of this. Fourth: They cited my not wearing a hat as an important reason for my condemnation. They did not let me speak. Otherwise, I would have said to those who tried to punish me: I stayed for three months as a guest in the police station and commissioner's office in Kastamonu. At no time did they ever say to me, "Put the hat on your head." And in three courts, even though I did not wear a hat on my head and did not cover my head in court, they did not touch me. For twenty-three years, some godless tyrants used this excuse to inflict on me unofficial, severe, and burdensome punishments. Children, women, mostly villagers, and government officials and people wearing berets were not required to wear hats, and there was no material benefit in wearing them. Yet, like me, a religious person, I endured twenty years of punishment for not wearing a hat that was forbidden by all the scholars and the general Grand Muftis, and with fabricated excuses and baseless customs related to clothing, they tried to punish me again. Despite the fact that in the market, during Ramadan, in the daytime, they drink rakı and do not pray, yet they claim to have personal freedom and compare themselves to me, yet they punish me so harshly, repeatedly, and insistently for my clothing.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Raiyet 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Raiyet · raiyet

FOURTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, there will remain no one who says 'Allah'." 1 2 "No one knows the unseen except Allah." One interpretation of this must be that: The tekkes, zikirhane, and madrasas where people recite "Allah, Allah, Allah" will close, and in signs such as the adhan and iqama, other names will be substituted for the name of Allah. It does not mean that all people will definitely fall into absolute disbelief. Because denying Allah is as absurd as denying the universe. This is not the case for the general population, and even for the majority, it is unthinkable. Disbelievers are not denying Allah; they are only making mistakes regarding His attributes. Another interpretation is that, in order not to witness the horror of the Day of Judgment, the souls of the believers are taken a little earlier. The Day of Judgment will erupt over the heads of the disbelievers. FIFTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, some individuals like Dajjal will claim divinity and make people prostrate to them." 3 Allahu a'lam, one interpretation of this is that, just as a desert commander who denies the sultan imagines for himself and other commanders a kind of small sultanate in terms of their authority. Similarly, those who lead the Tabiyyun and Maddiyyun sects imagine a sort of lordship in themselves according to their power, and they make their subjects serve them and their statues in a manner of worship, making them bow their heads.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue A person who has abandoned the idea of disbelief and has come to faith says: Praise be to Allah, my doubts are gone. I have only a few questions that I am curious about. FIRST QUESTION: We often hear from lazy people and those who neglect prayers. They say: "What need does the Almighty have for our worship? Yet the Qur'an strongly and insistently threatens those who neglect worship with severe punishment and a terrifying punishment like Hell? How can such an expression in the Qur'an, which is balanced, consistent, and just, be appropriate to show ultimate severity against a trivial, individual mistake?" Answer: Yes, the Almighty may not need your worship at all. But you need worship; you are spiritually ill. We have proven in many writings that worship acts as a remedy for spiritual wounds. Imagine a patient, in response to the insistence of a compassionate doctor to take a beneficial medicine, says to the doctor: "What need do you have for this? Why are you insisting on me?" You would realize how meaningless this is. But the Qur'an's severe threats and terrifying punishments regarding neglecting worship are like this: Just as a king, to protect the rights of his subjects, imposes a severe punishment on an ordinary person for a mistake that harms the rights of the subjects. Similarly, a person who neglects worship and prayer commits a significant violation and a spiritual injustice against the rights of the subjects of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan. Because the perfections of the created beings are expressed through praise and worship on the faces of the created beings. One who neglects worship does not see or recognize the worship of the created beings. Perhaps he even denies it. In that case, by considering the created beings, who are in high positions of worship and praise and are each a letter of the Samedânî and a verse of the divine names, as being lowered from their high positions and as insignificant, dutyless, idle, and ruined, he belittles the created beings and denies and violates their perfections.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If you wish to understand the highness of the Qur'an among all divine words and its preeminence over all other utterances, look at these two analogies. First analogy: A sultan has two types of communication, two styles of address. One is speaking with an ordinary subject about a particular matter or a specific request via a private phone call. The other is speaking through an envoy or a high-ranking official, using the title of the supreme sultanate, the name of the grand caliphate, and the dignity of general sovereignty, in order to announce and publicize his decrees, and this is a lofty decree that declares his majesty. Second analogy: A man holds a magnifying glass toward the sun; the amount of light and a luminous spectrum of seven colors is gathered through that magnifying glass. In this way, he relates to the sun and converses with it. If he directs that luminous magnifying glass to his dark house or the garden under his roof, he can benefit not according to the value of the sun, but perhaps according to the capacity of that magnifying glass. The other method is to open wide windows in his house or garden, and build paths toward the sun in the sky. He converses with the eternal light of the real sun, speaks with it, and in such a manner, with the language of his condition, he says in a grateful tone: "O sun, the beauty of the earth and the nearness of the sky, who adorns the earth with your light and makes the faces of all flowers bloom! Just as you warmed and illuminated the entire world, you also warmed and illuminated my little house and my small garden." Whereas the owner of the magnifying glass cannot say this. The effects of the recorded sun are limited, and they are dependent on that record. Now, look at the Qur'an through the lens of these two analogies, so that you may see its excellence and understand its sacredness. Indeed, the Qur'an says: "If the trees on earth were pens and the oceans were ink, the words of God would not be exhausted." 1 Now, the reason the highest rank among these infinite words is given to the Qur'an is as follows:

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue A person who has abandoned the idea of disbelief and has come to faith says: Praise be to Allah, my doubts are gone. I have only a few questions that I am curious about. FIRST QUESTION: We often hear from lazy people and those who neglect prayers. They say: "What need does the Almighty have for our worship? Yet the Qur'an strongly and insistently threatens those who neglect worship with severe punishment and a terrifying punishment like Hell? How can such an expression in the Qur'an, which is balanced, consistent, and just, be appropriate to show ultimate severity against a trivial, individual mistake?" Answer: Yes, the Almighty may not need your worship at all. But you need worship; you are spiritually ill. We have proven in many writings that worship acts as a remedy for spiritual wounds. Imagine a patient, in response to the insistence of a compassionate doctor who is trying to give him beneficial medicine, says to the doctor: "What need do you have for this? Why are you insisting so much on me?" You would realize how meaningless this is. But the Qur'an's severe threats and terrifying punishments regarding neglecting worship are like this: Just as a king, to protect the rights of his subjects, imposes a severe punishment on an ordinary person for a mistake that harms the rights of the subjects. Similarly, a person who neglects worship and prayer commits a significant violation and a spiritual injustice against the rights of the subjects of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan. Because the perfections of the created beings are expressed through praise and worship on the faces of the created beings. One who neglects worship does not see or recognize the worship of the created beings. Perhaps he even denies it. In that case, by lowering the high status of the created beings, who are each like a letter of the Eternal Word and a verse of the Divine Names, and by considering them as insignificant, dutyless, and ruined, he belittles the created beings and denies and violates their perfections.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Resâili’n-Nur şakirtleri 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Resâili’n-Nur şakirtleri

TWENTIETH VERSE: 1 And We send down from the Quran that which is healing and mercy for the believers. This great verse clearly refers to the time of the Asr-i Saadet (the Age of Bliss) as it does to other eras through its symbolic meaning. And it refers to the healing and luminous lights that come from the sky of the Quran in an inspired manner. Indeed, the Risalat-un Nur, drawn from the bounties and beauty of the Kur'an, the true physician of the hearts, has healed my general spiritual ailments through my many experiences, and the disciples of Resalat-un Nur also confirm me through their own experiences. Therefore, Resalat-un Nur is included in one of the symbolic meanings of this verse. And as an indication of this emergence, the numerical value (cifri) of 2 مَاهُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ is 1339, and since the Resalat-un Nur, inspired by the Quran on the same date, began to emerge as a cure for the spiritual and terrible diseases of this age, this verse particularly refers to it, which convinces me. I have written my own opinion; no objection can be made to an opinion.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTY-THIRD ÂYET: 1 Perhaps our Lord will show us something better. This verse, while looking upon every age, is also looking upon this age, and it is a sign that the Resâili'n-Nur disciples are especially alluded to in this age, which is suffering from calamities like a nightmare and is praying to the Merciful Lord to change it for the better. One indication of this is that in the year 1345, which is the numerical value (cifrîs) of this verse, important treatises were composed and extraordinary events were about to occur. In the village of Barla, which is the center of the spread of Resâili'n-Nur, the author experienced great hardship. Especially when he was related to the small mosque, the disciples of Resâili'n-Nur earnestly implored the Divine Presence, saying, "O Lord, change this terrible dream into something good," and they prayed with great hope and longing, thus strengthening the spiritual strength of the Muslims in contrast to the despair of others. This is all that comes to mind effortlessly regarding this verse. However, it has many secrets. I have kept it short to avoid coincidence. TWENTY-FOURTH ÂYET AND ÂYETLER: Both the beginning of Surah Az-Zumar, the beginning of Surah Al-Jasiya, and the beginning of Surah Al-Ahkaf contain the great verses 2 This is the descent of the Book from the Almighty, the All-Wise. These verses also look upon the name and essence of Risaletü'n-Nur, as well as its composition and dissemination, with a symbolic meaning, just like the verses in the twenty-second. An important note before clarification A few important points will be stated...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the slightest mention of this glad tidings of the Qur'an is more precious to us than a thousand treasures. This glad tidings was announced by a true dream seen a year earlier. For example: A month before the incident that happened to us in Isparta, in a dream to a certain person, it was said to him, "The disciples of Resâili'n-Nur will enter the grave with faith, they will not die without faith." At that time, we were very happy with that dream. Thus, that glad tidings was a herald of this glad tidings of the Qur'an. HAŞİYE TWENTY-SEVENTH VERSE: In Sûre-i Saf 1 They desire to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah completes His light, even though the disbelievers dislike it. The numerical value (makam-ı cifrîsi) of the phrase 2 the light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah completes His light in this verse is one thousand three hundred sixteen (1316) or seven (7). And this date is the same as the date mentioned in the previous twenty-first verse's hadîth, in the intellectual revolution context, the date when a European colonial official tried to extinguish the light of the Qur'an, and the Author of Resâili'n-Nur also tried to illuminate that light against that intellectual revolution, the same date. Also, the same date when the phrase 3 These are verses of the Book was mentioned seven times in seven chapters, and the same date when 4 Tas, these are verses of the Qur'an was also mentioned, and the same date when 5 My Lord has guided me to a straight path was also mentioned, and the same date when 6 Indeed, My Lord is on a straight path was also mentioned, with the letter ن being counted as one ن and not counting the tenvin, and the same date when the command 7 So turn away from them was also given, and the same date when the light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah completes His light was also mentioned...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTIETH VERSE: 1 And We send down from the Quran that which is healing and mercy for the believers. This great verse clearly refers to the time of the Asr-i Saadet (the Age of Bliss) as well as to other eras through its symbolic meaning. It also refers to the healing and luminous lights that come from the sky of the Quran in an inspired manner. Indeed, the Risalat-un Nur, drawn from the bounties and beauty of the Kur'an, the true physician of the hearts, has healed my general spiritual ailments through my many experiences, and the disciples of Resalat-un Nur also confirm me through their own experiences. Therefore, Resalat-un Nur is included in one of the symbolic meanings of this verse. As an indication of this emergence, the numerical value (cifri) of 2 مَاهُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ is 1339, and since the Resalat-un Nur, inspired by the Quran at the same time, began to emerge as a cure for the spiritual and terrible diseases of this age, this verse particularly refers to it, and this convinces me. I have written my own opinion; no objection can be made to an opinion.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTY-THIRD ÂYET: 1 Perhaps our Lord will show us something better. This verse, while looking upon every age, is also looking upon this age, and it is a sign that the Resâili'n-Nur disciples are especially alluded to in this age, which is suffering from calamities like a nightmare and is praying to the Merciful Lord to change it for the better. One indication of this is that in the year 1345, which is the numerical value (cifrîs) of this verse, important treatises were composed and extraordinary events were about to occur. In the village of Barla, which is the center of the spread of Resâili'n-Nur, the author experienced great hardship. Especially when he was related to the small mosque, the disciples of Resâili'n-Nur earnestly implored the Divine Presence, saying, "O Lord, change this terrible dream into something good," and they prayed with great hope and longing, thus strengthening the spiritual strength of the Muslims in contrast to the despair of others. This is all that comes to mind effortlessly regarding this verse. However, it has many secrets. I have kept it short to avoid coincidence. TWENTY-FOURTH ÂYET AND ÂYETLER: Both the beginning of Surah Az-Zumar, the beginning of Surah Al-Jasiya, and the beginning of Surah Al-Ahkaf contain the great verses 2 This is the descent of the Book from the Almighty, the All-Wise. These verses also look upon the name and essence of Risaletü'n-Nur, as well as its composition and dissemination, with a symbolic meaning, just like the verses in the twenty-second. An important note before clarification A few important points will be stated...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Risale-i Nur şakirleri 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Risale-i Nur şakirleri

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O Allah, O Most Gracious, O Most Merciful, O Unique, O Ever-Living, O Sustainer, O Judge, O Just, O Holy, May those who have printed this collection and their blessed helpers be granted eternal happiness in the Garden of Paradise, for the honor of the Glorious Name, the honor of the miraculous Qur'an, and the honor of the Noble Messenger, upon whom be peace and blessings. Ameen. And may you always grant success in the service of faith and the Qur'an. Ameen. And may you record a thousand good deeds for each letter of the collection of Sayings in the Book of Good Deeds. Ameen. And may you grant perseverance, continuity, and sincerity in spreading the lights. Ameen. O Most Merciful of the Merciful! Make all the disciples of the Risale-i Nur happy in both worlds. Ameen. Protect them from the evils of the human and jinn devils. Ameen. And forgive the shortcomings of this humble and wretched Said. Ameen. On behalf of all the disciples of Nur, Said Nursi

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A joke of a soul with three corpses. Namely: Hâfız Ali, Sabri, and Sarıbıçak Ali. While I was on the second issue of the seventeen issues of the seventeenth note of the thirty-first letter, I received the Risale of Ihlâs, which is the twentieth letter. With my brother Ali Efendi in Kuleönü, under the name of the twenty-first letter, we obtained a projector-example, a very blessed and highly valuable and very effective treatise that turns night into day, and while it was the third issue of the seventeenth note of the twenty-second letter, by mixing with Lema, they brought a kind of night, like bombs filled with gas, which threw the Muslim nation into baselessness, excluding their own persons, and forgot the innate nature of human life through the games of socialism and bolshevism, under the name of eternal darkness and fundamental equality, and at the moment they drove out all life that could touch the spiritual land and the power of creativity, this letter turned that world with the sun of tenvir and showed that it made the ground awake with the water of life and green. Respected master; A week ago, through the means of Bekir Bey, I received a letter of condolences, small in matter and great in spirit, like an army. Praise be to the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate, who never keeps His helpless, weak, poor, and flawed servants away from His boundless and spiritual strengthening. Although the fresh winds may temporarily enter through the doors and windows, the owner of that house immediately closes them and shows that he is aware. Although we cannot read much, he writes the letter in the same condition. 1 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. Respected master; You are asking, "How did you find the written treatises?" O Master, what can we say? You diagnose our spiritual wounds and illnesses, and with the grace of God, you send us all kinds of treatments, both soothing and effective, to heal and not to kill. As we read the treatises on sincerity, especially those given later, I felt pain in my body and trembled in every particle, as the wolves born from multiple lands began to play.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 222 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our brothers at Istanbul University also read it this way. We too say in conclusion: The Risale-i Nur is very eloquent and concise. The value of a word lies in its eloquence and brevity. When teaching a religious and Quranic subject to the general public, a more comprehensive and effective approach is achieved. O our Master and Teacher, All those who understand the value of knowledge will forever honor and respect the Risale-i Nur and you. We love and respect the Risale-i Nur, which is of world-renowned and world-valuable worth, which has saved our faith through its teachings, with all our souls and with our entire existence. This love and affection, this reverence and respect, will be passed from generation to generation, from century to century, from era to era. Yes, the Quranic truths in the Risale-i Nur are so powerful that in the face of this power, the foundations of absolute disbelief and godlessness will be completely shattered and fall into the abyss of destruction. Those who remain will find salvation and prosperity through the light of faith and the Quran. Yes, this Quranic power, which is so strong that it can scatter mountains and stones like cotton and melt iron and granite like oil, will immerse the world in light and happiness. This light of the Quran will be the ruler and sovereign of the world through the salvation of faith. And their final invocation will be: All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved brothers; I earnestly request you, as in the blessed Ramadan this year, just as in the previous Ramadan, to give to this weak and helpless brother of yours as much as the amount of zakat from your spiritual and worldly efforts and to do some work on his behalf, and to help him carry the heavy burden you have placed on him with your great good opinion of him. Because of the dizziness of the desire for worldly life, the majority of people look upon the affairs of the hereafter as secondary, and thus the people of misguidance take advantage of them and catch them. By the principles of conviction and economy, the disciples of the Risale-i Nur will counter this spiritual illness, God willing. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers and sisters one by one. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 108 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Beloved, sincere brothers; We congratulate you on your blessed Ramadan. May the Most Merciful of the merciful, out of respect for this blessed Ramadan, assist His ummah with His mercy. Amen. May He protect you from the calamities and deceptions, which are the manifestations of divine wrath. Amen. And may He make the students of the Risale-i Nur successful in spreading the lights of the Qur'an. Amen. We eagerly await the coming of the great party of the Qur'an. Secondly: In Hâfız Ali's letter, we announce the coming of the brave Süleyman Rüştü. We also greet him with "You have come through thousands of trials," and we congratulate him and his innocent ones in three respects. Also, the long letter that Hasan Âtıf wrote to our desert brother, whom he named Demirci Mehmet, has a significant effect on our brothers here in terms of sincerity. His effort to establish the secrets and principles of the Book of Sincerity made us very happy. May Allah increase such sincere brothers. And in Âtıf's letter, the precious connection of one or two distinguished elders from the Nuri School to the Risale-i Nur made us weep with joy. This time, as a repetition of the previous warning sent to you, we are sending a paragraph in the form of a warning to the young people in this dangerous situation; so that the direction, chastity, and following of the Sunnah of the young students of the Risale-i Nur, and how precious they are in terms of youth, and that true and joyful youth is the youth of those fortunate ones, can be proven once again, and to show who the true young Turks are. We greet and pray for all our brothers and sisters. And we ask for their blessed prayers during this blessed Ramadan and in these blessed days and nights that bring a thousandfold reward. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 109 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My esteemed master; the treatise "Keramet-i Aleviye" is a miracle in many ways, and the Risale-i Nur inspires and encourages its disciples to strive, to work hard, to be courageous and brave, showing that they are not alone on the path they are walking, and that the enemy is not only their enemy, but also the enemy of the noble spirits who have stood with us from the past and who are watching us closely. These noble spirits are always with us, like armor around us, as protectors and helpers. Thus, this treatise becomes a source of strength for the weak, courage and bravery for the fearful, and a companion for the lonely, and it always demonstrates that everyone needs this treatise. In this time, when the veil of knowledge, the religious representative, and the leader of the nation have fallen into the hands of corrupt scholars who have turned knowledge into a spectacle, religion into a worldliness, and themselves into taverns, this treatise calls the people of faith and spiritual insight to justice, unity, and solidarity. We bow our faces to the noble feet of your honor and kiss your blessed hands, my master. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Ali from the Islamic village Ali from Kuleönü • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 222 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Risale-i Nur şakirtleri 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Risale-i Nur şakirtleri

Risale-i Nur talebeleri 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Risale-i Nur talebeleri · Risale-i Nur Talebeleri · Risâle-i Nur talebeleri

Risale-i Nur talebesi 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Risale-i Nur talebesi

An Important Note to My Beloved Brothers in the Hereafter There are two points. First: The most important duty of a person who is attached to the Risale-i Nur is to write and have it written, and to help in its dissemination. The one who writes or has it written is given the title of "a student of the Risale-i Nur." And under that title, every twenty-four hours, he shares in my good prayers and spiritual gains, perhaps a hundred times, and sometimes even more. In addition, he also shares in the prayers and spiritual gains of thousands of precious brothers and students of the Risale-i Nur who pray like me. Moreover, in the act of writing, which is considered as four kinds of acceptable worship from four different aspects, he can gain many benefits: strengthening his own faith, trying to save others' faith from danger, obtaining and helping others obtain the spiritual contemplation of faith, which, according to the hadith, can be equivalent to a year's worth of worship from just one hour of thoughtful reflection, and also sharing in the good deeds of his teacher, who may not be skilled in handwriting and may find the task very difficult. I assure you with certainty that the man who deliberately writes even a small treatise for himself gives me a great gift; perhaps each page of it pleases me as much as a pound of sugar. Second: Unfortunately, the godless and faithless jinn and human enemies of the Risale-i Nur cannot confront its steel-like fortress of texts and its powerful evidences, which are like diamond swords. Therefore, they attack and strike in a devilish manner through secret plots and subtle means, trying to discourage those who write without being informed, to weaken their enthusiasm, and to make them abandon writing. Especially here, the need is very great, the number of writers is very small, and the enemies are very attentive. In part, because the students are defenseless, this country is deprived to some extent of those Lights. Whoever wishes to converse and discuss the truth with me, if he opens any treatise, he will not be conversing with me, but with his Quranic servant teacher, and he can joyfully take a lesson in the truths of faith. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of the Sublime One, 1 This is the answer to a question asked on behalf of many by a small, humble student of the Risale-i Nur. Question: O Teacher, the prayer and supplication for rain did not yield results and proved fruitless. A couple of times clouds gathered, but dispersed without rain. Why? Answer: The absence of rain is the time for such prayers and supplications, not their cause or wisdom. Just as the eclipse prayer is performed during solar and lunar eclipses and the evening prayer is performed at sunset; similarly, the absence of rain, the drought, is the time for the rain prayer and supplication. The cause and result of worship and supplication are the command and divine will, and their benefit is spiritual. If worldly intentions are made in the prayer or worship, and they are performed solely for such purposes, then that prayer is invalid. For example, the evening prayer is not performed to prevent the sun from setting, and the eclipse prayer is not performed to make the moon appear. Similarly, it would be wrong to perform such worship solely to bring rain. Giving rain is the duty of the Almighty. We have done our duty; we do not interfere with His duty. Although the apparent result of the rain prayer is the coming of rain, the true, real, and most beneficial result, and the most beautiful and sweet fruit, is this: Everyone in that situation understands that the one who provides their sustenance is not their father, their household, or their shop; rather, it is a Being who controls vast clouds like sponges and the earth's surface like a field, who nourishes them and provides their sustenance. Even the smallest child, who is used to begging to their mother when hungry, in that rain supplication, with a small thought, understands this great and broad meaning: There is a Being who manages this world like a household, who nourishes me, these children, and our mothers, and provides their sustenance. If He did not provide, no one else would benefit. Therefore, we should ask Him, and thus become truly believing children. In this context, six brief points will be explained. First point: The price of divine blessings and mercy is gratitude. We have not given thanks properly. Indeed, just as we have not paid the price of mercy with gratitude, we have attracted wrath through our oppression and rebellion. Now, on the surface of the earth, oppression and destruction, k

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, if it had been as in my former life, where I would not accept any insult in order to preserve the honor of knowledge, and if the true duty had not been the task of saving Muslims from eternal death and the hereafter, and if it had been merely worldly and negative politics, as with those who are connected to me, then incidents like the Menemen or the Sheikh Said incident would have been caused by those who work for anarchy. Moreover, in three courts and over twenty years, how many provincial records have shown that my attire was not legally connected to me, and that due to my innocence and seclusion, there was no notice given for changing my clothing. Yet, to try to force me to wear a hat among the people in such arbitrary, unlawful, and oppressive ways would have caused great excitement among the hundreds of thousands of people in this country, especially those who have had a brotherly relationship with me in the course of the true faith for forty years, and would have led to unprecedented weeping and anger. Indeed, we have come to a firm conviction, with many clear signs, that these unlawful treatments done to my veins were carried out with the intention of breaking the general sympathy and concern for me by foreign hands. But thanks be to Allah, who is beyond measure, that while I was at the door of the grave, unrelated, weary of the world, fleeing from respect and public sympathy, and in a state where I had no inclination toward vanity, honor, or showy pride, these unlawful betrayals against me had no significance at all. I entrust them to Allah. Thinking that those who have tormented me with baseless suspicions will soon fall into the trap of death and eternal punishment, I truly feel compassion for them. O Lord, save their faith with the Message of Light! Turn their eternal punishment into a certificate of release through the secret of the Qur'an! I also forgive them their rights. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Risaletü’n-Nur şakirtleri 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Risaletü’n-Nur şakirtleri · Risaletü'n-Nur şakirtleri

The disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur, who are a month away from us, saw the condition of our Master's illness exactly as it was in a dream at the same time. Likewise, the groups of Sabri and Hafız Ali worked in an even more important way for our ailing Master at the same time, that is, in Kastamonu. For example: (This is a part of Sabri's letter.) My Master, may you be well; at the moment of your illness, the warriors of the source of light there, just as they performed spiritual labor for an hour for the servant of the Qur'an, also performed a special spiritual labor for this year in this village. This was mentioned to me by the poor one a day before the Night of Power, during the time of the blessing: "This year, the Night of Power will be two nights." I also told the congregation: "Our Master (May Allah preserve him and grant him health) for certain purposes, on some blessed nights, would strive to revive that blessed night even a day before, or even a day after the actual blessed night. So we decided and resolved to observe the Night of Power for two nights in his account. On the first night, we worked on our lessons and recitations such as the Evrad-ı Bahaiye, the Tasbihat, the Sekîne, the Delâil-i Hayrat, and the Cevşenü'l-Kebîr. On the second night, similarly, we gave advice... Thus, in terms of following, we have worked for our Master's account with a hundred congregations. Later, in places like Isparta, Atabey, İslâmköy, Kuleönü, and others, in addition to other duties, every day we distributed the chapters of the Qur'an and completed the recitation of the entire Qur'an, and for the entire Ramadan and the recitation of the Ayat al-Kursi, all for the account of our Master. Therefore, there must be a wisdom in these acts of worship performed specifically this year, which we did not know, and we were made to work for our Master's account, just like our brothers from Kastamonu. May Allah grant our Master long life, may He bestow hidden, eternal healing, cure, and care. Ameen! Your student, Sabri

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Until now, since the occurrence of that event, we have passed through a period of caution so that the conditions of the students from different strata here might not appear to have changed due to an important incident, and so as not to draw the attention of the hypocrites to ourselves and to you. Also, through the interpretations of the dreams of many individuals like Nazif, we understood that an event has occurred among you. We send our greetings and prayers to all our brothers one by one, and especially to those who have suffered misfortune. May Allah quickly rescue them and place them back in the positions of their duties. Ameen. Your brother, Said Nursî • • • This is a saying of Hafız Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), an important pillar of the Risale-i Nur. My beloved master, you said: "The greatest danger of this strange age is that the Risale-i Nur, which grants a decisive proof to the disciples who treat the wound of the infidels of the Last Days—those who will leave the world without faith—with the medicine of entering the grave with faith, using the miraculous language of the Qur'an—how can the service of weak individuals, with their limited and divine abilities, match this? Perhaps both are a divine gift." After stating this, just as the light of a lamp shines in the darkness of night and calls all the possessors of souls, even the smallest moths, from darkness to light with its eloquent speech, so too does the Risale-i Nur call those scholars and those of the spiritual path who have not been metaphorically executed by the sword of the Sharia and have not drowned and died in the darkness. This is a manifestation of His Name Rahîm. The first of the two memories: The narration of the hadith regarding elderly women and the eternal and certain influence we have always seen in the blessed hadith, brought joy to us and to many women who are greatly concerned. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And this love for the beloved of God, that leader of the Day of Judgment, which makes one desire to leave this world and go to the world where that beloved is present, reveals the secret of "die before you die." Tazakkur-i mevt or rabita-i mevt, "a moment of reflection is better than a year of worship." In short, wherever we look, it always appears like the sun in the Risaletü'n-Nur. If the disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur pay attention, with the grace of God, they will understand that they are already beneath the shade of the Praise of Ahmed (peace be upon him), even in this transient world. Based on the truths that I, in my limited understanding, have been able to comprehend and which now come to my heart, I will say: Those who have truly learned the lesson of the Sunnah of Ahmed (peace be upon him) from the many truths that Risaletü'n-Nur has brought and taught, are the disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur. These disciples, through the divine grace they have received as a witness to the certainty of "two times two is four" in their attachment and connection, witness their accelerated rewards. That is, here, the messenger of the Shariah, to which we belong, saves us from the fires of deviation, innovations, and irreligion through its Sunnah; and here, with the strength and resistance of this life, in the hereafter, with faith, and on the Day of Great Resurrection, with his intercession, Allah willing, will eternally bring joy, they say and believe.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am writing a couple of delicate matters with a spiritual note. First: Last year during the Holy Ramadan, two specific reasons were mentioned for the fact that the acceptance of many prayers offered for the safety and prosperity of the Sunnis is not yet evident. First reason: This age has a strange sensitivity: although it recognizes diamond as diamond, it prefers glass over it. The extraordinary tolerance and the terrifying leniency of the believers of this age toward criminals, and the fact that they might favor one good deed from a man who has committed thousands of bad deeds and destroyed thousands of spiritual and material rights and duties, is like becoming a kind of supporter of that man. In this way, the few wicked and corrupt people, with the support of the gullible followers, form a majority, and thus they issue a divine verdict that the continuation and persistence—perhaps even the intensification—of this general calamity caused by the majority's error is justified, saying, "We are entitled to this." Yes, although it recognizes the diamond, there is a religious permission to prefer the glass bottle only in cases of absolute necessity. Otherwise, if it is preferred due to a minor need, greed, or a slight fear, it is a foolish and ignorant act, and it deserves punishment. Also, forgiving others' crimes out of leniency is only permissible for oneself. One can forgive a crime committed against oneself. If one gives up one's own right, then the right still exists. However, one has no right to overlook the crimes of criminals who violate the rights of others; in that case, one becomes a partner in injustice. Second reason: Permission was not given to write it.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this letter of Hafiz Ali, his most blessed and lofty prayer has brought us joy from the depths of our hearts and led us to gratitude. And just as he looks upon every afflicted person and those who fall into sorrow and grief with the meaning of the verses "Have We not opened for you your breast?" and "Indeed, with hardship comes ease," he also writes that He looked upon us through this recent illness. Yes, Hafiz Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) has seen that point perfectly. I also affirm that: If that illness had lasted twenty degrees more, the result it brought us would still have been cheap in comparison and would have been a mercy. However, the virtues and innocence attributed by Hafiz Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) to his master, which exceed my due, are not seen by us as praise about me, but perhaps as a kind of prayer. Also, Hafiz Ali's having places like Sava, villages, and Isparta become centers of Nur medreses, and the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur rising and flourishing day by day, we consider this as a true news that may bring joy and delight, perhaps to Anatolia, perhaps to the Islamic world. In the last paragraph, regarding the statement of the True Informant that "The time and place for making spiritual conquests and dispersing darkness is almost here," we wholeheartedly ask and hope for divine mercy from our soul and spirit. However, as students of Risaletü'n-Nur, our duty is service; our duty is not to interfere with divine tasks and not to base our service on His duty, and not to make any kind of experience, but to look at not quantity but quality. And under the terrible winds that have long driven us to silence and morality and have led us to prefer the spiritual life over worldly life in every way, the conquests of Risaletü'n-Nur so far, the breaking of the strongholds of heresies and deviations, the salvation of tens of thousands of the poor in faith, and the raising of thousands of true believing students for each hundred, have confirmed and proven the report of the True Informant exactly, and will continue to do so, God willing, and will do so even more. And it has become so deeply rooted that, God willing, it will continue.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Hulusi Bey. I have received the part of the Lâhika that has been sent this time. Praise be to God, our sacred service continues. Indeed, when a person feels that he is placed in such a luminous and divine service among the various services of his master, and considering that he is like a slave who has already received his wages in advance, he wishes to praise with words as numerous as all the gold in the universe. In other words, the candle of praise and thanks burning in his heart, "All praise is due to God," shows everything as pure and praiseworthy, and with a good intention, he feels a desire to present the praise of the praisers, the recitation of the reciters, and the gratitude of the grateful to his master together. As your luminous and sacred letters follow one another, it is evident that your true faith is progressing toward perfection. This humble brother of yours is certainly convinced that the shortest, most accurate, and most enjoyable way to penetrate the truths and the spirit of the Ahmediyya Sharia (peace and blessings be upon him) is to adhere to the Risale-i Nur. Yes, he is indeed fortunate, and he is called: "He who has adhered to the Risale-i Nur, recognizes all the believers as his true brothers, and in this dark age, finds the great street of Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) illuminated by the light of true faith." Despite countless forms and complexities, by entering through the door of the Risale-i Nur with the name of Bismillah, even though he is small like a grain of dust, he finds the true Master who said "My Ummah," and sincerely loves him, meaning the reward of following the Sunnah of the Master is hastened. While carrying out every command, he considers that this command was brought to the ummah from the side of the Truth; while refraining from every prohibition, he considers that this prohibition was brought to the ummah from the side of the Divine. Thus, as in the lessons, every moment of life can become worship.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the compilation of the Risaletü'n-Nur, which is an important, spiritual, and scientific guide of this century, like other great personal guides, has its own appropriate and suitable, and in accordance with the scientific truths, several types of, and especially, great miracles in the clarification and dissemination of the truths of faith, as well as three manifest miracles, the Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.), which include many treatises such as the Tenth Word, the Twenty-Ninth Word, and the Âyetü'l-Kübrâ, each of which has its own special miracle. Many signs and events have given me a firm conviction of this. Indeed, the fact that he raised his students in the sugar factory to be like a guide to save their faith is confirmed by multiple events without any doubt. Also, I observed and concluded that, for example, the Hizbü'l Ekber is like one hour of contemplation and one year of supererogatory worship. • • • I am stating a paragraph that I wrote in the form of a question and answer, as it may be beneficial to you as well: It was asked by some individuals who have read extensively the diwans of the pious and the books of scholars: "What is the reason that the joy, enthusiasm, faith, and certainty given by the Risale-i Nur are much stronger than those of others?" The answer: The diwans of the old blessed individuals and some treatises of the scholars mostly speak about the results, fruits, and benefits of faith and gnosis. In their times, there was no attack on the fundamentals and roots of faith, and the pillars of faith were not shaken. Now, however, there is a fierce and widespread attack on the roots and pillars of faith. Most of those diwans and treatises address only the sincere believers and individuals; they cannot repel this terrible attack of the present time.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second memory: Your stories of warning and guidance, which direct those who, due to heedlessness or blindness, seek worldly happiness instead of eternal bliss, just as some take glass instead of diamond, from the shop of Risaletü'n-Nur, the shop of eternal happiness, have brought joy to all the disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur who are watching day and night for the path. Your student Hafız Ali (r.h.) • • • Mustafa's, Küçük Ali, blessed and distinguished brothers; your letter expresses a strange truth, like the letter of Büyük Ali. That truth is about Risaletü'n-Nur. But it is not my place to enter into that matter. Yes, the command has been given: "The scholars of my nation are like the prophets of the Children of Israel." The great Gavs-ı Âzam Şâh-ı Geylânî (may his light shine), Imam-ı Gazâlî (may his light shine), Imam-ı Rabbânî (may his light shine), and other great and extraordinary individuals, both personally and in their duties, have confirmed this hadith in practice through their precious guidance and works. At that time, since it was an era of individuality, the Divine Wisdom had sent forth such individuals and sacred geniuses to aid the community. Now, however, the same duty is carried out, but in difficult and terrifying circumstances, by Risaletü'n-Nur, who acts as a spiritual person, and by the disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur, who are individuals of singular meaning in the sense of the secret of tasanun. In this era of community, this important duty has been assigned to them. Because of this secret, a person like myself, whose advisory position has become heavy, can only fulfill the duty of a mere observer. Said Nursî • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur, however, restores the fundamentals of faith by considering the Qur'an as a spiritual miracle, and those who carefully observe realize that in this age, everyone needs it as essential as bread and medicine, not for using the existing faith, but because it serves to prove, realize, preserve, and free faith from doubts with many clear and brilliant proofs. Those divans say: "Be a friend, see; ascend to the high stations, look, and receive the lights and blessings." The Risale-i Nur says: "Whoever you may be, look and see. Just open your eyes, witness the truth, and recover your faith, the key to eternal happiness." Moreover, the Risale-i Nur first tries to convince the translator's own self, and then turns to others. Indeed, a lesson that fully convinces one's own ego and completely dispels its whispers is very strong and mature, so that it can confront alone, with a high probability of success, a powerful spiritual figure of misguidance that has taken the form of a community in this age. Moreover, unlike the works of other scholars, the Risale-i Nur does not teach only with the foot and gaze of reason; nor does it act only with the discovery and delight of the heart, like the saints. Rather, it ascends to the highest levels by moving with the union and harmony of reason and heart, and the unfolding of the soul and other subtleties. It reaches places where the foot of attacking philosophy cannot reach, and even shows the truths of faith to its blind eye. Said Nursî • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Roma 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Roma

How could it be that the original was both metallic and another kind of alloy. The light in the Qur'an, the guidance of the sharia, The genius of this civilization's spirit, the Roman, reconciles with each other, and the union of the two. These sources are different. The guidance (hudâ) descends from the heavens, the genius (dehâ) rises from the earth. Guidance works in the heart; it also activates the mind. Genius works in the mind; it also stirs the heart. Guidance transforms the spirit, it makes the grains sprout. The dark nature is illuminated by it. The excellence of the spirit suddenly begins to move. The physical self becomes a servant of the command. The person who has courage becomes like an angel. Genius, on the other hand, first looks at the self and the body, enters into nature, and cultivates the self. The excellence of the self finds its own garden. It makes the spirit a servant; it dries the grains. It shows the image of the devil in the world. Guidance brings happiness to life, spreads joy in the world. It elevates man. The false commentary, the genius of the deceiver, understands one world and one life, becomes materialistic and worldly. It turns people into monsters. Yes, genius worships the deaf nature, obeys the blind power. But guidance recognizes the conscious art, looks at the wise power. Genius pulls the veil of disbelief over the earth. Guidance spreads the light of gratitude. This is the secret: genius is a blind person, guidance is a seeing and wise one. In the eyes of genius, the blessings on the earth are ownerless spoils. Ungrateful plunder and theft, taking from nature, gives a monstrous feeling.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

AN IMPORTANT QUESTION: What is the wisdom behind the defeat of the Companions of the Honored Messenger of Allah, the Beloved of the Lord of the Worlds, at the end of Uhud and the beginning of Hunayn against the polytheists?1 The answer is: Since among the polytheists there were many prominent individuals, such as the noble and honorable figure of Hazrat Khalid, who were present in the ranks of the Companions at that time and who could have opposed them, the Divine Wisdom did not completely crush their dignity. Instead, as a provisional reward for their future good deeds, it granted them this victory in the past, so as not to entirely strip them of their honor. Thus, the Companions of the past were defeated by the future Companions, so that those future Companions might enter Islam not out of fear of the sword, but perhaps out of the true blessing of faith, and so that their innate heroism would not suffer great disgrace. THIRD It was announced with the condition "Do not fear," saying: "You will circumambulate the Kaaba in complete safety." Indeed, although the desert tribes of the Arabian Peninsula were mostly enemies, and the majority of the Quraysh tribe were enemies of Mecca, the announcement that "Soon you will circumambulate the Kaaba without any fear" indicates and foretells that the Arabian Peninsula will be brought under obedience and the entire Quraysh will be brought into Islam and complete safety. Exactly as the news was given, it came to pass.2 FOURTH He is the One who sent His Messenger with guidance and the true religion, to make it prevail over all other religions.3 It clearly announces with absolute certainty that "The religion brought by the Honored Messenger of Allah, upon him be peace and blessings, will triumph over all other religions."

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The individual is morally corrupt and poor. There are many witnesses to this: the accumulated savagery and crimes, as well as greed and betrayal in the first centuries, This savage civilization swallowed it all in one go. Its stomach is even more polluted. The meaningful withdrawal in the Islamic world is also a matter of attention. It is distressed in acceptance and has behaved coldly. Yes, the divine light of the Garrâda Sharia is a unique sensitivity to independence. It does not allow that light of guidance to be dominated by the Roman genius, the spirit of this civilization. That guidance, Cannot be mixed with this philosophy, cannot be contaminated, and cannot be subjected. The compassion and the dignity of faith, which nurtures the Sharia in the spirit of Islam, Have held the truths of the Sharia in the white hands of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation. That oath of white hands is like the staffs of Moses. Civilization Will bow in wonder to it in the future. Now pay attention to this: Ancient Rome had two geniuses from Greece; one was born from the other. One was imaginative, the other materialistic. They could not blend like oil and water. Time passed, civilization tried, and Christianity also tried. None of them succeeded in purification. Each protected their independence with all their might. Even now, those two spirits have changed their bodies. They became German and French. As if some kind of reincarnation had passed through them. O my brother of example! Time has shown this. Those two twin geniuses rejected The reasons for purification like oxen. Now they are still not reconciled. Since they were born from each other, they were brothers and friends, companions in progress. They fought with each other; they never reconciled.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Behold, for this civilization of ease, it has thrown eighty percent of mankind into idleness and luxury, elevated ten percent to a state of bliss, and left the remaining ten percent in a state of mediocrity. That is the happiness which, with or without effort, brings happiness. This is the case, for the small number of people, that the Qur'an, which is a mercy for mankind, only accepts a civilization that generally, and especially the majority, acknowledges as a source of happiness. Moreover, under the dominance of free air, the non-essential desires have taken the place of essential desires. In the past, a man needed only four things, but civilization has made him and the poor in need of a hundred things. Since effort and expense are not sufficient, it has led to trickery and illegality, thereby corrupting the very foundation of morality. The wealth and grandeur given to the community, instead of benefiting the people, has made the individual poor and morally bankrupt. This civilization has at once destroyed the accumulated savagery of past centuries! "The Islamic world's resistance and cold attitude toward this civilization, and its hesitation in accepting it, is a matter of great concern. For the divine guidance in the Sharia, which is distinguished by its sensitivity to independence and self-reliance, cannot be crossed by the wisdom of Roman philosophy, cannot be exploited, cannot be harmed, and cannot be subjected. The two great minds of ancient Rome and Greece, born from the same root, worked tirelessly for the flow of time, civilization, and Christian refinement, yet still preserved their independence. In fact, these two spirits now live on in different forms, as if reborn. Since they have the roots and causes of refinement, and cannot be exploited if they are not refined, the light of divine guidance, which is the spirit of the Sharia, can never be mixed with, or harmed by, the Roman wisdom that is the foundation of this Muslim civilization." They asked: "What is the nature of the civilization in the Sharia?" I said: "The civilization that the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) prescribes and commands is one that will emerge from the collapse of the civilization of ease. Instead of its negative foundations, it will establish positive foundations.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the only way to equate the blood-sucking, parasitic, greedy, and barbaric imperialists and colonialists, who have drained the blood of innocent Muslims and whose wealth is the blood of the oppressed nations, and their domestic agents, who are merely tools of personal interest, tyrannical, cruel, wicked, and despotic, with total annihilation and complete destruction, is the Risale-i Nur works, which are a spiritual miracle of this age, according to the miraculous Qur’an. On this matter, the enlightened Islamic fighters and scholars unanimously agree with a firm and certain conviction, based on actions and observations. Yes, human history does not show a work like the Risale-i Nur. Therefore, it becomes clear that the Risale-i Nur is an unparalleled interpretation of the Qur’an. Yes, not only the Islamic world but also the Christian world is indebted and grateful to Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, for the success and victory achieved in the general struggle against godlessness. Even the Pope in Rome has officially sent a letter of congratulations and thanks to him. Now, I will read some excerpts verbatim from the Risale-i Nur Külliyatı, from the works concerning faith, the Qur’an, and our Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). You will obtain these works and read them in full. While reading, some of my brothers may wish for explanations. However, I would like to mention in this regard that our master, Bediuzzaman, when he kindly allows a Nur student to read parts of the Risale-i Nur, does not explain them, but says: "The Risale-i Nur has explained religious matters to the necessary extent. The teacher of the Risale-i Nur is the Risale-i Nur itself. The Risale-i Nur does not require learning from others. Everyone benefits according to their own capacity. Even if your mind does not fully understand every matter, your soul, heart, and conscience will receive their share. The more you benefit, the greater the gain." If the explanation of a Turkish or Arabic text read is found in another text, he brings that text and reads it. Insightful scholars who perceive the very subtle points in the Risale-i Nur also say: A scholar may have high knowledge, but when reading the Risale-i Nur to the community, he...

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ruhaniyat 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ruhaniyat · Ruhaniyat

Is it at all possible that that certain, that evident, and that innumerable number of signs, and those signs from an innumerable number of observations, and those observations themselves, should not be based on necessary and undeniable foundations? Therefore, the reason and evidence for these general beliefs among the people of knowledge are the necessary foundations derived from the repeated spiritual manifestations and the numerous observations of angels and the visions of the spiritual beings, which express the strength of spiritual consensus. Is it at all possible, reasonable, or acceptable that the prophets and saints—like the sun, stars, and moons of the human social world—who have informed and testified about the forms and observations of angels and spiritual beings through spiritual consensus and collective spiritual strength, should their testimonies and observations be subject to doubt or suspicion? Indeed, they are the specialists in this matter. It is well known that two specialists outweigh the opinions of a thousand others. Moreover, they are the witnesses in this matter. It is well known that two witnesses outweigh the opinions of a thousand deniers and skeptics. And especially, the testimony and observation of the Qur’an, the miraculous book of revelation, which is the sun of the world of truth and which is always shining in the cosmos and never sets, and the testimony and observation of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), the messenger of revelation whose light is the sun of testimony—how could it be possible that these should be subject to any doubt? If the manifestation of a single spiritual being occurs at a time, it indicates the general manifestation of this nature. And if the manifestation of this nature occurs, certainly the most appropriate, most reasonable, and most acceptable form of its manifestation is as explained by the Sharia, as shown by the Qur’an, and as seen by the Owner of the Miraculous Book.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Seventh Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, We have made what is on the earth as adornment for it, that We may test them as to which of them is best in deeds. And indeed, We will surely make what is on it a barren plain. And the life of this world is nothing but amusement and distraction. 1 This Word consists of two high stations and one shining Zeyl. The All-Merciful Creator and the Generous Provider, and the Wise Architect, made this world a festival and a city for the realm of spirits and spiritualities, adorned it with the wonderful engravings of all His names, and for each spirit, whether small or great, high or low, He clothes them with a body suitable for them, fitting for enjoying the countless blessings and favors of that festival, and adorns them with a suitable form and a physical body, and sends them once to that theater. Also, since that festival is very vast in time and space, He divides it into centuries, years, seasons, even days and regions, and makes each century, each year, each season, and even each day and each region a high festival for the respective spiritual beings and created beings, like a special gateway. Especially the face of the earth, particularly in spring and summer, the different levels of created beings have such dazzling and successive festivals that they attract the attention of the higher spiritual beings, the angels, and the dwellers of the heavens. And for the thoughtful people, it becomes such a pleasant place for contemplation that the mind cannot describe it.

Sözler ·On Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REMINDER Two Points. FIRST POINT: If the Almighty exists, then everything exists. If the Necessary of Existence's connection exists, then all things exist. Because, in relation to the Necessary of Existence, each existing thing establishes a connection with all existing things through the secret of unity. Therefore, every existing thing that knows or is known to have the connection to the Necessary of Existence is related to all existing things through the secret of unity. Therefore, each thing can be exposed to countless forms of existence at that point of connection. Separations, differences, and defects do not exist at that point. To live for a moment of grace is to be free from countless forms of existence. If that connection does not exist or is not known, one is exposed to countless separations, differences, and defects. Because, in that case, for each existing thing one could be related to, there is a separation, a disconnection, and a defect. Therefore, countless defects and separations are imposed upon one's own personal body. Even if one remained in a body for a million years (without connection), it could not be equal to the experience of a single moment of connection at that original point. Therefore, the people of truth have said: "A moment of grace in a noble body is better than a million years in a base body." That is, in relation to the Necessary of Existence, a moment in a body is better than a million years in a body without relation. Also, for this secret, the people of investigation have said: "The forms of the body are for recognizing the Necessary of Existence." In that case, the universe, being within the forms of the body, appears full of angels, spiritual beings, and conscious entities. If it were without Him, the darkness of defects and the pain of separation and difference would surround every existing thing. The world would appear to that person as an empty and desolate wasteland. Yes, just as each fruit of a tree has a relationship to all the other fruits at the top of the tree. And because of that relationship, each one has a sibling and a companion, so there are as many temporary bodies as the number of fruits.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Rusya 21 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Rusya

Safranbolu 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Safranbolu

Beloved, faithful brothers; from the small heroes of Nur, our teacher Mustafa Sungur came to us to offer Eid greetings in the names of our brothers from Eflâni, Safranbolu, Kastamonu, İnebolu, Daday, and Araç. We also sent him as a small Said to you and to those brothers to congratulate them materially and spiritually for the Eid. And we sent our hardworking Mehmed, the Süleyman Rüştü of Emirdağ, to Istanbul with the intention of obtaining Siracü'n-Nur and understanding the books that go beyond the ordinary. The adversaries of the Lights, after being defeated in every direction, are now appearing to us in a pleasant manner, but in reality, they are following a plan more beneficial to the Lights. They pretend to break the unity of the Nur movement and secretly cause some important members to leave for other places. However, their departure does not break the unity, and there are needs in the places they go. For example, Muharrem to Tavas, Mustafa Osman to Karabük, and Re’fet to Istanbul. They cause the scattering of some of our brothers. These brothers, without showing them, pretend to leave on their own will. The truth is, however, that without any awareness, a ground is being prepared with the intention of causing damage to the unity. They also have a plan where, even though we are eligible for imprisonment according to their procedures, they do not support our imprisonment and say, "Let them not go to prison." The reason is that the Denizli prison has become a Nur seminary, and those who go from there to other prisons have started to enlighten those places, completely confusing our hidden enemies. Therefore, they also became supporters of our release from prison. The courts, with a kind of submission to the truth of the Risale-i Nur, out of fear of the strong opposition that will come in the future, ignored the provisions of arbitrary laws against us. Some stubborn non-believers, defeated by the truth of Nur, gave up their stubbornness. The hidden enemies also said, "Let them come out of prison, otherwise the prisons will become Nur seminaries," and thus the three groups united and supported our release. This is the divine care of the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 193 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Various Stages of Life in Isparta 1 Court Stages: Before the books were released, in relation to the Malatya incident, investigations were carried out in several provinces and towns, and courts were opened. In short: Cases were opened against the Nurlar and Nur followers in Mersin, Rize, and Diyarbakır; however, the courts ultimately acquitted them. In many provinces, investigations and searches were conducted, and the Isparta Public Prosecutor's Office initiated a general case against the Nur followers. An indictment was prepared against eighty accused Nur students and the file was submitted to the investigative judge. Many secret members of the police began to move among the Nur students, monitoring their every move. Investigations and interrogations were conducted in places such as Ankara, Istanbul, Adapazarı, Safranbolu, Karabük, Dinar, İnebolu, and Van. As a result of all these investigations and searches, no actions against the country or the nation were found; on the contrary, it was understood that they were engaged in scientific, religious, and patriotic services and moral efforts that filled every citizen with pride. It was also understood that their only goal and purpose was to read, teach, and publish the Risale-i Nur. A general opinion was reached that "we cannot find any crime in the Nur followers; no responsible or suspicious activities or actions have been observed." These investigations led to the understanding of the truth of the Risale-i Nur. In the end, the Nurlar were acquitted. Active Nur students in Urfa and Diyarbakır established a Nuriye madrasa each. They began to offer scientific lessons by reading the Risale-i Nur to the community, especially to students and youth from all social classes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, Eflâni and Safranbolu are working continuously for the Nurlar, just like the heroes of Isparta. In fact, this time there were no Münâcât in some of the Guides. Eflâni wrote seventy Münâcât in old letters in a short time and sent them to us. We added those Münâcât to the back of the Guides. God willing, many Sungurs will emerge and continue to emerge there as well.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 57 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sahabe-i Kiram 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sahabe-i Kiram · Sahabe-i Kirâm

FOOTNOTE The learned scholars of the madrasa system, who have turned to the Risale-i Nur, have realized that the spiritual and Islamic results which could be achieved in fifteen years through the traditional madrasa method, can now be achieved in fifteen weeks through the Risale-i Nur. Our master says: "Whoever reads the lessons of the Risale-i Nur for one year with understanding and acceptance, can become a true and knowledgeable scholar of this age." The Risale-i Nur is a treasure of light and eloquence that explains the luminous way of the Honored Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, and the noble character of the Noble Companions. This very situation is giving today's world a fresh, luminous life and a completely new approach, demonstrating the truth that for a long time, the Risale-i Nur has unified and harmonized the people of the madrasa, the people of the school, and the people of the tekke, who were previously thought to be in conflict. It also reconciles the East and the West, which were in opposition. The fact that the only solution for the Muslim community working to establish Islamic unity is the Risale-i Nur is accepted and confirmed by specialists. Moreover, new scientific discoveries and developments have emerged in America, Europe, especially in Germany, which can resolve today's conflicts and explain truth and reality to the people of the twentieth century who have made intellectual and ideological progress. If they can comprehend and see, then indeed, the Risale-i Nur Collection...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, until now we were in the grave, decaying. Now, with this union of nations and constitutional monarchy, we have passed into the maternal womb and will find a new life. The distance of progress we have lagged behind for more than a hundred years, by God's will, through the miracle of the Prophetic, we will ride the constitutional law and the carriage of the consultative assembly in mind and action. This vast desert of ignorance, although it has advanced in the development of ideas, will compete shoulder to shoulder with the progressive nations. For they have mounted the ox cart and started on the road; we will suddenly ride the steam engine and the balloon of ideas and pass them. Perhaps, with the help of the power of Islamic truth, the inherent potential of nature, the grace of faith, and the strength of the heart, we will pass them mile by mile, just as we did in the past. I hereby declare, in the name of the duty given to me by my education and the command of freedom granted by liberty: O children of the homeland! Do not misinterpret freedom; let it not slip from our hands, and let the old slavery, disguised in another form, not suffocate us. FOOTNOTE: For freedom is realized and flourishes with the laws and the good manners of the Sharia and with virtuous character. The first generation, that is, the noble Companions, at a time when savagery and tyranny ruled the world, is an undeniable proof of freedom, justice, and equality. Otherwise, interpreting and acting upon freedom as license, lawlessness, extravagance, excess, and indulgence of one's desires, while escaping from the chains of a king and falling into the tyranny and disgraceful slavery of the lowly, shows the nation's childish potential and ignorance. Thus, it is worthy of the old slavery and unworthy of true freedom. For ignorance is confined. The new Islamic freedom, which is broad and noble, is not suitable for one who is childish, for a child cannot grasp it. The glorious national unity will be destroyed and will become a target for a bad disease due to the current circumstances and the hostile conditions.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, until now we were in the grave, decaying. Now, with this union of nations and constitutional monarchy, we have passed into the maternal womb and will find a new life. The distance of progress we have lagged behind for more than a hundred years, by God's will, through the miracle of the Prophetic, we will ride the constitutional law and the carriage of the consultative assembly in mind and action. This vast desert of ignorance, although it has advanced in the development of ideas, will compete shoulder to shoulder with the progressive nations. For they have mounted an ox cart and started on the road; we will suddenly ride the steam engine and the balloon of ideas and pass them. Perhaps, with the help of the power of Islamic truth, the inherent potential of nature, the grace of faith, and the strength of the heart, we will pass them mile by mile, just as we did in the past. I hereby declare, in the name of the duty given to me by my education and the command of freedom granted by liberty: O children of the homeland! Do not misinterpret freedom, lest it slip from our hands and the old, oppressive slavery, disguised in another form, strangle us. FOOTNOTE: For freedom is realized and flourishes through the laws, the manners of the Sharia, and the virtues of good character. The first generation, that is, the Noble Companions, at a time when savagery and tyranny ruled the world, provided an evident proof of freedom, justice, and equality. Otherwise, interpreting and acting upon freedom as license, lawlessness, extravagance, excess, and indulgence of one's desires, while escaping from the chains of a king only to fall under the tyranny and disgraceful slavery of the lowly, shows the nation's childish potential and ignorance. Thus, it demonstrates that we are worthy of the old slavery and unworthy of freedom. For ignorance is indeed confined. The new Islamic freedom, which is broad and noble, requires worthiness—since a child cannot be broad—while the glorious national unity has been destroyed and will become a target of a terrible disease due to the corrupt and hostile conditions.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şakirler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şakirler · şakirler

THIRTEENTH ÂYET: In Surah Âl-i İmrân 1 And none knows its interpretation except Allah and those firmly rooted in knowledge. FOURTEENTH ÂYET: In Surah Nisâ 2 But among them are those firmly rooted in knowledge. These two verses especially look toward this age. The meaning of the first verse shows that when a group possessing deep knowledge in the field explains the true interpretations of the ambiguous verses of the Qur’an and removes doubts by believing, it dispels the doubts that the people of misguidance try to distort and multiply with false interpretations. This general meaning has its manifestations and specific instances in every age. Through the world war, the criticisms and suspicions of Europe, which have been directed against the Qur’an for a thousand years, have found their way and spread within the Islamic world. Some of these suspicions have taken on a scientific form and emerged. In this age, those who have refuted these suspicions and objections are primarily the Risale-i Nur and its disciples. Since this verse also looks toward this age, it gazes at the Risale-i Nur and its disciples while also referring to the school of the later scholars, according to whom the phrase "except Allah" cannot be attributed. Therefore, the numerical value of the phrase is exactly 4 "Indeed, man is prone to transgression," totaling one thousand three hundred forty-four (1344), which coincides exactly with the date when the Risale-i Nur and its disciples entered the spiritual battlefield. This includes them within the sacred domain of this verse. Also, the spread of the Tenth Word, which is one of the strongest and brightest proofs of the Hereafter, and the announcement of the Twenty-Fifth Word, which states that the Qur’an is a miracle in forty ways, both coincide exactly with the numerical value of "Indeed, man is prone to transgression."

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved, sincere, and faithful brothers, and the trustworthy and pure inheritors of the Risale-i Nur; I received a hint to mention a remarkable and evident miracle of Nur, which is a sign of the great unity and the loyalty of my disciples. For example: While I was writing my will, at the same time when the hidden hypocrites prevented my trusted servants from coming to me by the police, they found an opportunity and, with someone I did not know, they gave me a poison more effective than the previous nine times. At the same time, Hoca Haşmet, one of our Tunisian and learned brothers who came to see me last year but left without meeting me, wrote from Yozgat: "Said has passed away. Let the one hundred and thirty essays of the Risale-i Nur be preserved. So that we can publish them in the future." Also at the same time, a sorrowful elegy-like letter from Halil İbrahim about my death made my disciples weep. Moreover, many of my close friends, especially Hüsnü, in a couple of his letters that were contrary to his usual style, mentioned my death with expressions like "a few days of life," which slightly disturbed me. I became a bit worried, thinking perhaps I was going to die. At this very time, while I was most concerned about my worldly duties and wondering whether after my death my disciples would be able to carry out that important task in such a terrible time instead of me, suddenly from Denizli, Milas, Isparta, İnebolu, and other places, people far more than I had expected, with such a great enthusiasm and commitment, rushed to take on that duty, and they even brought others, teachers, and scholars, which left me astonished.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH ÂYET: In Surah Âl-i İmrân 1 And none knows its interpretation except Allah and those firmly rooted in knowledge. FOURTEENTH ÂYET: In Surah Nisâ 2 But among them are those firmly rooted in knowledge. These two verses especially look toward this age. The meaning of the first verse shows that when a group possessing deep knowledge in the field explains the true interpretations of the ambiguous verses of the Qur’an and removes doubts by believing, it dispels the doubts that the people of misguidance try to distort and multiply with false interpretations. This general meaning has its manifestations and specific instances in every age. Through the world war, the criticisms and suspicions of Europe, which have been directed against the Qur’an for a thousand years, have found their way into and spread within the Islamic world. Some of these suspicions have taken on a scientific form and have emerged. In this age, those who have refuted these suspicions and objections are primarily the Risale-i Nur and its disciples. Since this verse also looks toward this age, it gazes at the Risale-i Nur and its disciples while also referring to the school of the later scholars, according to the 3 اِلاَّ اللّٰهُ. Therefore, the numerical value of the phrase 4 اِنَّ اْلاِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغٰى, which is exactly one thousand three hundred forty-four (1344), coincides precisely with the date when the Risale-i Nur and its disciples entered the field of spiritual struggle. This brings them into the sacred domain of this verse. Also, the spread of the Tenth Word, which is one of the strongest and brightest proofs of the Hereafter, and the announcement of the Twenty-Fifth Word, which declares the Qur’an to be a miracle in forty ways, both coincide exactly with the numerical value of اِنَّ اْلاِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغٰى.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The ink of the scholars is weighed against the blood of the martyrs. 1 Whoever holds fast to my Sunnah when my Ummah goes astray, he will be rewarded as one hundred martyrs. 2 Inspired by these two noble hadiths, we mention only a few of the many worldly and spiritual benefits of writing the Risale-i Nur, which are stated in the Risale-i Nur and confirmed by the experiences of the students. FIVE TYPES OF WORSHIP: 1. Spiritual struggle against the people of misguidance, which is the most important form of struggle. 2. Helping the master in spreading the truth. 3. Serving the Muslims in matters of faith. 4. Acquiring knowledge through the pen. 5. Performing a contemplative form of worship, which at times can be equivalent to a year of worship in just one hour. FIVE WORLDLY BENEFITS: 1. Blessings in sustenance. 2. Peace and joy in the heart. 3. Ease in daily needs. 4. Success in one's affairs. 5. Becoming a beneficiary of the special prayers of all the students of Risale-i Nur by acquiring the virtue of being a student. TWO IMPORTANT CONSEQUENCES OF SERVING THE LIGHTS WITH THE PEN AND BEING A LOYAL STUDENT: 1. Entering the grave with faith, marked by the signs of the verses of the Qur'an. 2. Becoming a beneficiary of the spiritual gains of all the students, through the secret of spiritual partnership in the circle of the Lights, and thus sharing in their good deeds. In this age of studentlessness, the HAYA (margin notes) student, who is honored by the respect of the angels, becomes a member of the class of religious scholars and, in the world of the unseen—provided there is a successor and full success—like the famous student mentioned in the Hafiz Ali and Meyve, experiences the life of a martyr. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 142 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şakirtler 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şakirtler

Beloved, sincere brothers; Your joyful and beautiful letters this time, regarding the freedom of the Risale-i Nur and its printing and distribution through the press, greatly pleased me. The fact that the brave Tahirî has once again come here to work on this important matter strongly urged me to look at the world. In my heart I said: Since my brothers desire it so much, we will find a way. In the night, it came to my heart that: For two important reasons, Divine Providence does not fully allow freedom and printing the entire text with the old letters. First reason: As Imam Ali (r.a.) indicated, beneath the curtain, every devoted person, by writing with their own pen or by employing another's pen, performs a great act of worship and spreads the signs of faith through writing, which is considered as a struggle and is equivalent to the ink of martyrs' blood in the Hereafter. If it were easily accessible, people would not be able to work on it with the utmost eagerness, and the actual duty of spreading the faith would be lost. Second reason: Since an important duty of the Risale-i Nur is to preserve the Arabic script, which is the writing and calligraphy of the majority of the Islamic world, if we were to start the work through printing, now that most people only know the new letters, it would be necessary to print the most important treatises of the Risale-i Nur with the new letters. This would mean that the Risale-i Nur would issue a fatwa in favor of the new letters, and its followers would be inclined to prefer this easier form of writing. Therefore, until now, although many were worthy and suitable, freedom for the Risale-i Nur had not been granted. Praise be to God, it has now gained freedom through the strength of its truths. Indeed, even when printing with the old letters was forbidden, it showed us the Great Miracle by delivering the Ayet al-Kubra. We now sent Tahirî to Istanbul to print the very important and necessary treatises of Meyve and Hüccetü'l-Bâliğa, both in one volume, using the new letters. I only managed to give him the Tenth and Eleventh Issues of Meyve without proofreading due to lack of time. If they are printed, you can fully proofread those two issues and send them to him. Also, those two treatises, whether inside or outside, openly or secretly, in Istanbul or elsewhere, must be printed with the old letters.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 49 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; until now, the hidden hypocrites have been encroaching upon the Risale-i Nur by legal means, through the judiciary, and by seizing some of the government's authorities in the fields of public order and administration. Because we have been acting positively, we have been in a defensive position when necessary. Now, their plans have failed. Indeed, their encroachments have expanded the circle of the Risale-i Nur. This time, although we have no intention or choice to confront them with new letters, it seems that the situation of encroachment is being directed toward the Risale-i Nur. This event must have an important wisdom: The Risale-i Nur, in its capacity as a spiritual guardian of this blessed homeland, now seems to be the time or will soon be the time to confront two terrible spiritual calamities by engaging with the press and giving lessons. I believe this to be the case. One of those terrible calamities is the dreadful current of godlessness emerging in the north, which has defeated Christianity and fostered anarchy. The Risale-i Nur may fulfill a role like that of the Wall of Dhul-Qarnayn, a Qur'anic barrier, to defend this homeland against spiritual invasion. It is necessary for the Risale-i Nur to speak in the language of the press to clarify and dispel the strong objections and accusations that the Islamic world has against the people of this blessed homeland. This has been impressed upon my heart. I do not know the state of the world. However, it has been impressed upon my heart that the Risale-i Nur, by being a fortress of truth against the terrible current that dominates Europe in an imperialistic manner and is not based on heavenly religions, is a Qur'anic miracle that can dispel the current objections and accusations of the Islamic world and the Asian continent and serve as a means to restore the old love and affection. The patriotic politicians of this country must quickly come to their senses and officially publish the Risale-i Nur so that it may serve as a defense against these two calamities.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

When I came to this third court, because of my weakness, old age, and discomfort, I sat on a chair outside the court door, as I was tired of standing. Suddenly, a judge came, got angry, and said in a traitorous tone, "Why are you not waiting on your feet?" I was angry at this mercilessness because of my old age. Suddenly, I looked and saw many Muslims gathered around us with great compassion and affection, looking at us kindly and not dispersing. Suddenly, two truths were revealed to me: First: My and the Risale-i Nur's secret enemies, without my desire, have led some foolish officials to act in such a traitorous manner toward me, in order to block the progress of the Risale-i Nur by undermining the general goodwill toward me and corrupting my image in the eyes of the people. In response to this, Divine Care, as a gift to the service of faith of the Risale-i Nur, instead of the betrayal of one man, has brought a hundred people to greet and comfort you with compassion, with sympathy and concern. Indeed, the next day, while I was answering questions in the interrogation room, I saw that in the government courtyard, thousands of people gathered before the court windows with great concern, expressing with their gestures, "Do not pressure them," and the police could not disperse them. It was revealed to my heart that these people, in this dangerous age, are seeking a complete comfort and an undying light, a strong faith, and a lasting happiness, and they are searching for it instinctively and finding it in the Risale-i Nur. They have heard that they are showing me, for my small service to faith, more honor than I deserve. The second truth: It was revealed that in contrast to the malicious and traitorous treatment by limited, deceived men, who acted out of the suspicion of endangering security and the desire to undermine public goodwill, there is the respectful applause of countless true seekers of truth and the future generations. Yes, in contrast to the terrifying efforts of anarchism under the communist banner to destroy public security, the Risale-i Nur and its disciples

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even to stop these meaningless questions, two people were arrested along with me out of generosity, one saying "The horse is mine," the other saying "The carriage is mine." Compared to these examples, we watched many children's toys with laughter and tears, and we understood that those who relate to the Risale-i Nur and its followers become the butt of jokes. A graceful conversation from those examples: Since the reason written on my arrest paper was the crime of "violating security," I told my friend before even seeing that document: "I slandered you last night. I told a police officer who spoke to me on behalf of the security chief: 'If I have not served the general security of this country as much as a thousand of my friends and a thousand security chiefs, may Allah curse me three times.'" Then, at this time, in this cold, when I was most in need of rest, of not getting chilled, and of not thinking about the world, it was with a motive that seemed deliberate and malicious, that they led me to this unbearable isolation, confinement, arrest, and pressure. I felt an extraordinary anger and resentment. But then, a grace and help came. A spiritual message was conveyed to my heart: "In the injustices people do to you, a great share belongs to the divine justice of fate, which is the mirror of justice. "And in this prison, you have food and sustenance; it is that sustenance which brought you here. You must respond to it with acceptance and contentment. "There is also a great share of the wisdom and mercy of the Divine, which is to illuminate and comfort those in this prison and to earn you good deeds. For this share, you must thank thousands of times with patience. "Also, there is a share related to the faults of your soul that it does not know. For this share, you must seek forgiveness and repent, and tell your soul, 'You deserved this blow.'"

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers and brothers who are steadfast in the service of faith; First: The first Nuri task, God willing, will operate in many of the press's branches. Now it is also giving great merits and strong faith services to its disciples. Is this task progressing forward, or is it falling behind due to the harsh conditions of this winter? The second task is also to include the Tenth Word, along with its supplements, and the two Mu'jizat treatises and their supplements at the end. Those who have completed the first task, if they still have the available materials, should try to collect them into one volume; otherwise, they should procure them. Because the Islamic world, in its current awakening and striving for Islamic unity, will certainly seek works like the Risale-i Nur, and for the broad gaze of great circles, large collections are certainly needed. Second: Your help to me is very evident and very great in two ways. First: Your working in the service of the Nuri cause reduces all my sufferings and troubles to nothing, and indeed transforms them into joys. Second: Know for certain that I have no doubt that your prayers have caused their heavy and cruel oppressions to be transformed into compassionate and beneficial considerations for me. In conclusion: Their fear of the officials and the people has saved me from great errors and hesitations, and from states contrary to sincerity and from wasting my time, and has shown perfect justice and compassion of the Divine decree within human oppression. Compared to this, whatever comes upon me carries a mercy beneath it. Only a small loss of ten dirhams, for them to be occupied with me, saves the Risale-i Nur from a loss of ten thousand liras. Therefore, do not worry about me at all. Indeed, sometimes when I wish to curse them for their betrayals that touch my veins, considering their imminent death sentences, the torments in their solitary prison graves, and the benefits and advantages for my cause and our service that result from these betrayals, I give up the curse. Third: Receiving one or two of your letters each week is for me both a cure and a source of comfort and spiritual conversation, and with great eagerness I await the post. From all of you

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 82 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They also have a share in this, for some foolish and ignorant officials have been led to that oppression and corruption through the intrigues of hidden enemies. The terrifying spiritual blows that the Risale-i Nur has struck against those hypocrites have fully avenged him. That is sufficient for him. The last share is indeed the official officials who are the actual means. In their looking at the Nuriye with the intention of criticism, inevitably and certainly, out of consideration for the memory of their faith, 1 "And those who restrain anger and forgive people" – to forgive them according to this principle is a great mercy. I, too, from this true concern, with utmost joy and gratitude, have decided to stay in this new Yusufiye school, even to commit a harmless sin worthy of punishment, to help those who are against me. Also, for someone like me, who is seventy-five years old, unrelated, and in the world, of the friends he loved, only five remain out of seventy, and seventy thousand copies of the Nur still remain and are free to move about, and have brothers and heirs who can serve the faith with a thousand voices for the price of one word, this grave is a hundred times better than this prison. And even this prison, is a hundred times more comfortable and beneficial than the freedom under the oppression of external freedoms. Because, outside, one must endure the oppression of hundreds of officials alone, while in prison, together with hundreds of prisoners, one is only subjected to the mild oppression of one or two individuals, such as the warden and chief guard, for the sake of interest. In return for this, in prison, one sees many friends offering brotherly comfort and consolation. Also, because Islam's compassion and the nature of humanity incline towards mercy for the elderly in such a situation, turning the hardship of prison into mercy, I have accepted prison.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And those men who are angry with you, if they have been deceived, they are not oppressing you unknowingly; they are not worthy of your anger. But if they hurt and torment you knowingly, intentionally, and out of malice, then they will soon enter the prison of the grave and the punishment of eternal death, enduring perpetual suffering and torment. Because of their oppression, your soul is being granted the reward of good deeds, the transformation of fleeting hours into eternal ones, the enjoyment of spiritual pleasures, and the sincere fulfillment of religious and scholarly duties," it was impressed upon my soul. And I, with all my strength, said, "Praise be to Allah." I felt compassion for those oppressors through the vein of humanity and prayed, "O my Lord, reform them." In this new incident, as I wrote to the Interior Ministry, these ten aspects show that those oppressors, who commit lawlessness in the name of law, are the real culprits. They invented excuses, made up lies and fabrications that would make listeners laugh and the righteous weep, and thus showed to those who understand justice that they cannot legally or morally approach the Risale-i Nur and its followers, and they are drifting into madness. Indeed, for a whole month, the officials who investigated us could not find any excuse. They wrote a note saying, "Said's servant bought rakı from a shop and took it to him." They could not find anyone to get the note signed, so they caught a wild and drunk man and threatened him, saying, "Come and sign this." He replied, "May all my repentances be accepted—how can anyone sign such an absurd lie?" They were forced to tear up the note. Another example: A person I did not know and still do not know gave me his horse to ride. I rode it for a few hours each day during the summer, for the sake of my health and to take some fresh air. I had promised to give him fifty liras' worth of books so that I would not fall into a habit or be indebted to him. Could there possibly be any harm in this matter? Yet, for fifty times, the governor, the judicial officials, the police and the gendarmerie asked us, "Who does that horse belong to?" As if this were a major political and public incident!

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Among the blessings of the Risale-i Nur is that our Master, may his honor be exalted, repeatedly said for ten years: "O deniers of faith and O innovators! Do not touch the Risale-i Nur, for the Risale-i Nur, being a means like charity to repel calamities, weakens the attack against it and its suspension, which weakens the defense against calamities. If you touch it, the calamities waiting near you will pour down upon you like a flood." We have witnessed many catastrophes in this regard. For four years, whenever someone has touched the Risale-i Nur and its disciples, a calamity or misfortune has followed, demonstrating the importance of the Risale-i Nur and its role in repelling calamities. Indeed, among the hundreds of events reported by our Master Bediüzzaman, four calamities, which verified the truth with the seal of their occurrence, showed that the Risale-i Nur is a means to repel calamities. May Allah, the Almighty, bestow faith upon the hearts of those who attack us and our Risale-i Nur, and grant them sound minds and eyes to see the truth; may He save us from these prisons and them from these calamities. Ameen. Hüsrev • • • In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved and sincere brothers; It is a divine grace that, even before seeing our defense, our documents, and our books, merely sensing it behind the curtain, the Delegate of the Science of Knowledge (Maarif) erupted in fierce outbursts and attacks, and examined the most important and secret writings such as the Fifth Ray and the Addendum to the Sixth Attack for actual criticism, and while expecting my serious, touching, and defiant blows of absolute disbelief to be met with strong resistance from Ankara, the matter, relatively to its magnitude, took a very mild, perhaps even conciliatory, stance.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I will speak very briefly to you, without presumption, about two very important matters, because of the scattered parts found in the Risale-i Nur. First: A true and faithful disciple of the Risale-i Nur, and the scribe of the Qur'an, the Book of Miraculous Explanation, in this letter he has written, relying on a very high degree of good opinion of me, is asking a question about a truth. Because he sees in my ordinary self, from the point of view of the Master, a reflection of the spiritual person of the Risale-i Nur and one of the lofty duties of the Caliphate of Prophethood, he wants to look at me as a recipient of that spiritual succession. First of all: An eternal truth cannot be based on transient personalities. If it is, it is an injustice to the truth. A duty that is perfect and continuous in every respect cannot be connected with personalities that are subject to decay and destruction; if it is connected, it causes serious harm to the duty. Second: The emergence of the Risale-i Nur has come from the Qur'an, either through the intellectual interpretation of its translator or through the spiritual language of the Qur'an. It is not only the merits of the translator that produce these insights, but also the fact that sincere and faithful individuals, who are the translator's audience and fellow students in the study of the Qur'an, spiritually desire these insights and accept, approve, and apply them. In many ways, these individuals contribute more to the manifestation of those Lights than the translator's ability. The translator also has a share in it. If he does not corrupt it with insincerity, he may deserve a certain honor. Third: This is an age of community. The genius of individual persons, however extraordinary they may be, can be surpassed by the genius that comes from the spiritual person of the community. Therefore, as my blessed brother wrote, a spiritual duty that is a light of faith, which will turn the Islamic world in one direction and is a sacred genius, cannot be placed on a weak, oppressed, and helpless person who has numerous enemies trying to destroy him through betrayal and disgrace. If it is placed on such a flawed person, he will be struck down by the blows of betrayal.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 39 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers and companions on the path of truth; this time, do not be upset that I have responded to your five or six blessed letters with only one brief letter. First: I had to reject the letter from Halil Ibrahim because it attributed extraordinary merits to me, which is contrary to our profession. However, two meaningful coincidences occurred: one made me accept it, and it was included in the Lâhika. Yet, I sometimes crossed out the part about myself and wrote the words "Risale-i Nur" on some of them; this answered the questions in the text. First coincidence: While a captain was committing five illegal acts of insult and betrayal against me to undermine the general goodwill towards me, at the same time, perhaps even the same hour, one of my brothers, who is considered far more important than a hundred such captains in the eyes of the seekers of truth and is one of the core members of the Risale-i Nur, wrote this new letter with a hundred degrees more respect than my station and dismissed such betrayals as nothing. Moreover, four important members of the circle of apprentices signed the same issue. Because of this strange coincidence, I accepted the letter, which was contrary to my profession, revised it, and included it in the Lâhika, and I also sent you its draft. Second coincidence: In the night, I thought of those who are writing the "Asâ-yı Mûsâ" treatise and searched for a topic in the new letters. In this heavy winter, and at times when some hypocrites might try to contact me, there is a possibility of giving them encouragement. These writers need a whip of encouragement. Just as I looked for an encouraging opportunity because the two commendations written by Hasan Feyzi and Halil Ibrahim greatly encouraged many to write, suddenly, in the morning, I received a letter that took my death as a subject, frightened the apprentices, and urged them to hasten their efforts and writings. I said: Ibrahim Halil's sincerity has reached the level of a miracle. Secondly: The letters from Feyzi and Emin eased my many concerns. Yes, the sincerity and services of these two brothers, and their companionship with the Risale-i Nur, are of great importance. And Hilmi, Sadık, İhsan, and one named Beşkardeş, who rendered valuable service for nine years in prison, serving for nine months with their pens for the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Both the pious and ascetic way of life of Nur, and the profession of giving lessons to the general public and especially to the most needy, even to the adversaries, and the need for the spiritual individuals in his circle to converse, as the Sufis of old used to gather at least once or twice a year for meetings and conversations, it is necessary for the disciples of Nur to gather once in the most suitable medrese, the Yusufiye, every few years. Even if there are a thousand difficulties and hardships in this matter, it is of no importance. The fact that some of our weak brothers in the old prisons became tired and withdrew from the Nur circle was a great loss for them, but it caused no harm to the Nurlis. In their place, stronger and more devoted disciples emerged. Since these trials of the world are temporary, they pass quickly and their rewards and fruits are given to us. We should trust in the Divine care and be patient and grateful. Said Nursî • • • In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; First: When you give the last two parts either in old script or machine script to a serious person who is suitable for the court and who is knowledgeable, also write a separate letter to him so that Said will thank you, saying: "They opened the windows. But they do not allow any of my brothers or servants to come to me. I earnestly request from you, give him the miraculous and ancient Qur'an that is in the court so that he can read it during these blessed months. He had sent three parts of that miraculous Qur'an to the Directorate of Religious Affairs as a sample, so that they can reproduce them with photographs. Also, he is asking from you one of the collections of the Risale-i Nur that are in the court, so that in this complete isolation and loneliness and amidst intense hardships, reading it may be a source of comfort and a friend for him.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Şam uleması 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şam uleması

This work, "Hutbe-i Şâmiye," is a sermon delivered by Hazrat Ustadh Bediuzzaman Said Nursi when he was thirty-five years old in Damascus, at the Câmi-i Emevî, at the insistence of the scholars of Damascus. Due to its great importance, it was recited twice in one week in Damascus at that time. Later, a translation of it was published by its author, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi. The Introduction to the "Arabic Hutbe-i Şâmiye." 2 In His Name, the Exalted 1 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him with His praise. 3 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore. Beloved, sincere brothers; Forty years ago, in the Câmi-i Emevî of Damascus, at the insistence of the scholars of Damascus, the truths of this Arabic lecture, given to a grand congregation of nearly ten thousand people, including a hundred learned individuals, were sensed by the old Said with a premonition, announced with absolute certainty, and it was believed that those truths would soon become visible. However, in fact, two world wars and twenty-five years of absolute tyranny caused that premonition to be suppressed for forty to fifty years; and now, the exact manifestations of the announcements made at that time have begun in the Islamic world. Therefore, this very important lecture is not an old sermon whose time has passed, but perhaps directly, instead of 1327 (Rumi 1911), in 1371, and instead of the Câmi-i Emevî, in the mosque of the Islamic world, a true and fresh social and Islamic lecture for a congregation of three hundred and seventy million people. Therefore, I think it is time to publish the translation of it. Said Nursi

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This work, "Hutbe-i Şâmiye," is a sermon delivered by Hazrat Ustadh Bediuzzaman Said Nursi when he was thirty-five years old in Damascus, at the Câmi-i Emevî, at the insistence of the scholars of Damascus. Due to its great importance, it was recited twice in one week in Damascus at that time. Later, a translation of it was published by its author, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi. The Introduction to the "Arabic Hutbe-i Şâmiye." 2 In His Name, the Exalted 1 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him with His praise. 3 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore. Beloved, sincere brothers; Forty years ago, in the Câmi-i Emevî of Damascus, at the insistence of the scholars of Damascus, the truths of this Arabic lecture, given to a grand congregation of nearly ten thousand people, including a hundred learned men, were sensed by the old Said with a premonition, announced with absolute certainty, and it was believed that those truths would soon become visible. However, in fact, two world wars and twenty-five years of absolute tyranny caused that premonition to be delayed for forty to fifty years; and now, the exact manifestations of the announcements made at that time have begun in the Islamic world. Therefore, this very important lecture is not an old sermon whose time has passed, but perhaps directly, instead of 1327 (Rumi 1911), in 1371, and instead of the Câmi-i Emevî, in the mosque of the Islamic world, a true and fresh social and Islamic lecture for a congregation of three hundred and seventy million people. Therefore, I think it is time to publish the translation of it. Said Nursi

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This work, "Hutbe-i Şâmiye," is a sermon delivered by Hazrat Ustadh Bediuzzaman Said Nursi when he was thirty-five years old in Damascus, at the Câmi-i Emevî, at the insistence of the scholars of Damascus. Due to its great importance, it was recited twice in one week in Damascus at that time. Later, a translation of it was published by its author, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi. The Introduction to the "Arabic Hutbe-i Şâmiye." 2 In His Name, the Exalted 1 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him with His praise. 3 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore. Beloved, sincere brothers; Forty years ago, in the Câmi-i Emevî in Damascus, at the insistence of the scholars of Damascus, the truths of this Arabic lecture, given to a grand congregation of nearly ten thousand people, including a hundred learned individuals, were sensed by the old Said with a premonition, announced with absolute certainty, and it was believed that those truths would soon become visible. However, in fact, two world wars and twenty-five years of absolute tyranny caused that premonition to be suppressed for forty to fifty years; and now, the exact manifestations of the announcements made at that time have begun in the Islamic world. Therefore, this very important lecture is not an old sermon whose time has passed, but perhaps directly, instead of 1327 (Rumi 1911), in 1371, and instead of the Câmi-i Emevî, in the mosque of the Islamic world, a true and fresh social and Islamic lecture for a congregation of three hundred and seventy million people. Therefore, I believe it is time to publish the translation of it. Said Nursi

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Şark 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şark

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, since that time fifty years later, through a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the printing of the work forty-five years ago (1327) The Publisher's Statement Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year three hundred and twenty-three that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally inquisitive people followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of the intellect, seeing such a person dressed in Eastern Anatolian attire, with a turban and trousers, could not imagine that such a high level of intellect and eloquence could be hidden beneath that appearance. Some people even called him "mad." In fact, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his excessive intellect. But it was a kind of madness that one person expressed in his verses as a tribute to his spirit: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A noble intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, fifty years later, with a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the publication of the work forty-five years ago (1327) Statement of the Publisher Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year three hundred and twenty-three that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally curious individuals followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of this intellectual gem, dressed in the attire of Eastern Anatolia, with a turban and trousers, could not believe that such a high-level law and eloquence could emerge from him. Some people even called him "mad." In fact, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his excessive intellect. But it was a kind of madness that one person described in his verses as a sign of his lofty spirit and intellectual excellence: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A noble intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, since that time fifty years later, through a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the printing of the work forty-five years ago (1327) The Publisher's Statement Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year 1323 that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally inquisitive people followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of the intellect, seeing such a person dressed in Eastern Anatolian attire, with a turban and trousers, could not imagine that such a high level of intellect and eloquence could be hidden beneath that appearance. Some people even called him "mad." In fact, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his excessive intellect. But it was a kind of madness that one person expressed in his verses as a sign of his lofty spirit and intellectual excellence: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A great intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, fifty years later, with a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the publication of the work forty-five years ago (1327) Statement of the Publisher Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year three hundred and twenty-three that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally curious individuals followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of this intellectual gem, dressed in the attire of Eastern Anatolia, with a turban and trousers, could not believe that such a high-level intellect could be concealed beneath them. Some people even called him "mad." Indeed, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his intellectual excess, but it was a kind of madness that one person expressed in his verses as a sign of his lofty spirit and intellectual excellence: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A noble intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ifade I Nasir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Şarkî Anadolu 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şarkî Anadolu · şarkî Anadolu

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, since that time fifty years later, through a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the printing of the work forty-five years ago (1327) The Publisher's Statement Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year three hundred and twenty-three that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally inquisitive people followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of the intellect, seeing such a person dressed in Eastern Anatolian attire, with a turban and trousers, could not imagine that such a high level of intellect and eloquence could be hidden beneath that appearance. Some people even called him "mad." In fact, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his excessive intellect. But it was a kind of madness that one person expressed in his verses as a tribute to his spirit: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A noble intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, fifty years later, with a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the publication of the work forty-five years ago (1327) Statement of the Publisher Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year three hundred and twenty-three that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally curious individuals followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of this intellectual gem, dressed in the attire of Eastern Anatolia, with a turban and trousers, could not believe that such a high-level law and eloquence could emerge from him. Some people even called him "mad." In fact, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his excessive intellect. But it was a kind of madness that one person described in his verses as a sign of his lofty spirit and intellectual excellence: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A noble intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, since that time fifty years later, through a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the printing of the work forty-five years ago (1327) The Publisher's Statement Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year 1323 that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally inquisitive people followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of the intellect, seeing such a person dressed in Eastern Anatolian attire, with a turban and trousers, could not imagine that such a high level of intellect and eloquence could be hidden beneath that appearance. Some people even called him "mad." In fact, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his excessive intellect. But it was a kind of madness that one person expressed in his verses as a sign of his lofty spirit and intellectual excellence: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A great intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I hope that the "ay," "vay," and "ah" sounds, which arise from the hearts of many innocent people with a burning sorrow, will form a merciful cloud. And with the formation of new Islamic states in the Islamic world, that merciful cloud has already begun to form. If civilization is a fertile ground for such degrading aggressions, slanderous accusations, merciless revenge ideas, devilish lies, and senseless movements in religion, then let everyone witness that I prefer the tents of desert life and wildness on the high mountains of the East, which are the fields of absolute freedom, over such a place of pain and suffering, which is called the palace of civilization. For in this civilization without manners, I have not seen the freedom of thought and freedom of speech, the good intentions and the safety of the heart, which fully reign in the mountains of Eastern Anatolia. As far as I know, the literati are people of culture. I see some uncultured newspapers as the cause of pain and suffering. If manners are like this and public opinion is so confused, then witness that I have given up such literature. I am not even part of it. In the high mountains of my homeland, I will read the people and the wonders of the world instead of newspapers. Our space of grace is not the place of our wishes, For us, the judgment from above and below has always been enough. We have withdrawn from the joy of hope and the longings of our hearts, We are so devoted that we have given up the union with Layla.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 25 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sav Köyü 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sav Köyü · Sav köyü

The Stay of Master Said Nursî in Isparta In the summer months of 1953, Master Said came from Emirdağ to Isparta. There were many devoted students in Isparta. In his previous letters, he described Isparta as blessed in its stones and soil, and stated that Isparta was the strongest support for the continuation of the spiritual life that emerged and spread with the appearance of the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, Isparta proved itself worthy of this honor over many years through the events that took place there. Because Barla, the first school and the place of composition of the Risale-i Nur, is a district of Isparta. The major collections of the Risale-i Nur were composed here. Those who wrote and published the Risale-i Nur with thousands of copies during the most dangerous times were the students in Isparta and its villages. For example, the village of Sav is sufficient as an example. When the Master was in Kastamonu, for years the students in the village of Sav alone in Isparta wrote thousands of copies of the Nurlar and worked to reproduce them. There are Nur centers in Isparta, each of which is as important as a province, perhaps even more so, showing great interest in the Risale-i Nur and functioning as centers for the spread of the Nurlar. The Gül and Nur factories and the Nuriye School students around them, as well as the Holy Assembly, are all within the Isparta province. Moreover, the elder brothers of the Nur students, each of whom is a pole of service to the Qur’an, are also from Isparta. Also, the judiciary and police of Isparta have always treated the Nurlar with fairness. The Master often prayed for the judiciary of Isparta and, in this regard, set Isparta as a model for other provinces. For these and similar reasons, the Master came to Isparta to spend the last years of his life and to meet death among his loyal and blessed brothers there, and to be buried in Sav or Barla in Isparta. He settled in a rented house. He had four or five students with him. With these students, the Master established his special Nuriye School. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 with His Name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My beloved, sincere, and blessed brothers, and my diligent and strong companions in the service of the Qur'an, and my luminous fellow travelers on the path of truth, on the journey of sincerity, and on the road to the hereafter, With all my soul and spirit, I congratulate and affirm your festival, your Night of Destiny, and your accepted prayers during the sacred month of Ramadan. May the Almighty make this festival a prelude and means to true, vast, and universal joy. Ameen. Secondly: I consider the luminous pen gifts you sent as the gift of this blessed festival so precious that I cannot describe it. Like the streams of Kawthar in Paradise, I received them with utmost longing and gratitude, and with joyful tears, and placed them on my head. I offer boundless praise and thanks to the Almighty for these diamond-like swords and the heroes of truth who have contributed to the Risale-i Nur. I also pray that the Almighty, the Most Merciful, may bestow ten good deeds for each letter of these blessed books upon you. Indeed, the departure of Husrev deeply affected me. But Tahir, with his brilliant pen, dispelled my sorrow. He and all his family members, his father and mother, will always be conscious of their status as true students of the Risale-i Nur. Because of this Tahir, from today onward, Atabey, İslâmköyü, Sav Köyü, and Kuleönü villages, like Nurs village, have become companions to us, and have become conscious of our general spiritual gain. I have come to believe that the Hafiz Ali of Isparta, Kâtip Osman, is a second Husrev. May the Almighty bestow upon Isparta such generous individuals and true owners of the Risale-i Nur, like Mehmed Zühtü. Ameen. The activities and efforts of the hero among the blessed, the great Abdurrahman (Small Ali), and Hafiz Mustafa, and certain points in Hafiz Mustafa's latest letter, made me weep with joy. There is only one thing more to mention: twenty-five banknotes were found in one envelope, and we could not determine whose envelope it was. I know.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Only this much is certain: hundreds of young Saids and Husrevs have matured in the Isparta region. This old and weak Said is ready to bid farewell to the world with a heart full of peace. And especially when I think that the people of the important Nuriye medrese in Sav Village, such as Hacı Hâfız, Mustafa Gül, and others named Ahmed and Mehmed, even the respected ladies (like Tâhirî's companions and noble women), and the innocent children, are occupied with the Risale-i Nur, I feel and see that I am enjoying a spiritual version of paradise life in this world. I kissed the gift of Ahmeds from that village, considered it a voluntary offering for the whole village, and placed it on my head.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Selef-i Salihîn 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Selef-i Salihîn · Selef-i Sâlihîn

The secret of the sublimity of our heroic ancestors lies in the presence of the fear of Allah in their hearts, the settlement of the light of the Qur’an and His infinite grace in their souls, and their infinite and boundless attachment to the sacred truths. From those blessed ancestors, who have bequeathed to us their sacred blood, whose effects are still found in this homeland, and who sacrificed their precious lives in this beloved country: I was brought before the court with the statement that "I serve the sacred truths of the Qur’an, read its exegesis, and keep it in my home." Indeed, our trial is not so much about myself as it is about the prosecution of the Risale-i Nur. The Risale-i Nur, inasmuch as it is an exposition of the celestial and sacred truths of the Qur’an al-Mu’cizü’l-Beyan, the value in those lofty works is directly attributable to the Qur’an. Therefore, the trial is a trial of the Qur’an. The book of the People of Tawhid, the Word of God, with all its verses and proofs, proclaims the oneness and uniqueness of the Creator of the universe. The Qur’an’s miraculous eloquence, its rhetoric and fluency, its extremely high style, its threefold mode of expression, and its infinite beauty and comprehensiveness are sufficient to meet the needs of both humans and jinn until the Day of Judgment. It is the guide to the happiness of this world and the hereafter, and it addresses all generations of humanity. Because of the necessity to explain the verses and proofs that convey the will of the Creator of the universe to His servants and to have specialized scholars of knowledge who can interpret and explain them, thousands of learned scholars in every age have produced tens of thousands of Qur’anic commentaries, illuminating all ages with the light of the Qur’an.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, in the Risale-i Nur, is a very sacred commentary that addresses the understanding of this age and declares that the miraculous truths shown by the Qur'an, in accordance with the progress of mankind, have been placed in the field of action through this development. The Qur'an from beginning to end proclaims the Oneness of God. The Risale-i Nur also interprets the verses that teach the belief in Allah and the truths of faith. This is the main subject of reasoning. For thirty years, the followers of the Risale-i Nur have been taken to many courts due to the provocations of secret enemies of religion, communists, and Freemasons. Just courts have thoroughly examined the false accusations made by these wicked, secret enemies of religion and the Qur'an, and many courts have ended with acquittals, stating, "There is no crime in these; the books are beneficial." The appeals court also confirmed the acquittal decision of the courts three times. Although the verdict has become final, the secret enemies of religion behind the curtain, in order to drag the country into general irreligion, have continuously renewed their activities and have always kept the judiciary and courts busy with malicious schemes to weaken our country, which greatly needs peace and tranquility, in this regard. As I previously mentioned verbally, the sacred commentaries left by the pious predecessors are divided into two parts: one part is commentaries related to rulings, and the other part explains the wisdom and truths of faith in the verses of the Qur'an. The pious predecessors have many such commentaries. Especially the works of the noble figures such as the great Gavs-Âzam Shah-Geylânî, Imam-Gazâlî, Muhyiddîn-i Arabî, and Imam-Rabbânî are commentaries of this kind. Especially the respected Mevlânâ Celâleddîn-Rûmî's respected Masnavi is a kind of spiritual commentary of this type. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is the highest, most distinguished, and most exceptional of these types of commentaries. Since these types of commentaries are traditional and accepted, one must not relate to them. Those who relate to them do so out of enmity towards the Qur'an and the pious predecessors.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, the enmity towards non-professional matters was given more importance than commitment to one's own profession and affection. Also, enmity towards a person was expressed as affection from another. Also, it was the interference of commitment, fanaticism, and partisanship that hindered the discovery of truth. In short: Since the inclinations were diverse, the feeling of partisanship led to disputes and conflicts by interfering in everything, and thus the truth would escape and remain hidden. Also, among the causes of the tyranny of emotions is that what was substituted for principles and beliefs was often fanaticism or denial of others or falsehood. Whereas all three are condemned in Islamic jurisprudence and are contrary to Islamic brotherhood, kinship, and natural solidarity. Indeed, it reaches such an extent that one who abandons fanaticism and falsehood and affirms the consensus and tradition of the people, ends up compelled to change their sect and profession. Whereas, if truth replaces fanaticism, evidence replaces falsehood, and reason replaces prejudice, and consultation replaces emotion, then even if the world unites, it cannot change the true sect and profession even slightly. Just as in the time of happiness and the time of the pious predecessors, when truth, evidence, reason, and consultation prevailed, there were no doubts or suspicions. Indeed, we see that with the devotion to science, in the present time, and hopefully in the future completely, truth will prevail over power, evidence over falsehood, reason over prejudice, guidance over emotion, piety over fanaticism, courage over cowardice, and rational inclinations over selfish desires, and thoughts over emotions—as it was in the first, second, third centuries, and up to the fifth century, as it was in the past. From the fifth century until now, power has subdued truth.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In a hadith, it has been commanded: "If a single man is guided by you, it is better than a whole desert full of red sheep, more beneficial than goats." 1 Consider how many people, through your writings and services here in the court and in Ankara, have been and will be rescued from terrible doubts, and be content with great joy and gratitude. If the ruling People's Party in Ankara persists in resisting the strong books of the Risale-i Nur and does not support them with a spirit of reconciliation, then the most comfortable place for us will be prison, and the materialists have united with mysticism, which is a sign that the government will be forced to listen to them. Then the Risale-i Nur will withdraw and remain cautious, and material and spiritual calamities will begin to attack. • • • In His name, exalted is He 2 In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O company of jinn and men! Has there not come to you a messenger from among you? 3 Although the noble verse indicates that a prophet has come from the jinn, the solution to this issue is the answer given by our master to the question raised. Dear brother; Indeed, your question is of great importance. However, since the most important duty of the Risale-i Nur is to save humanity from error and absolute disbelief, such matters are not discussed or mentioned. The pious predecessors have also not spoken much about them. Because in such hidden and unseen matters, there is a risk of abuse. Also, charlatans can use them as an excuse for their fraud. Just as today, spiritualists are engaging in quackery under the name of "communication with jinn," and they are not discussed much because they can be used to the detriment of religion. Also, after the last of the prophets, no prophet has come to the jinn. Also, the Risale-i Nur, in order to cancel the idea of materialism, which is a human plague in this age, has tried to prove with decisive evidence the existence of jinn and spiritual beings, and has considered this matter as a third priority, leaving its detailed explanation to others. Perhaps, by Allah's will, a student of the Risale-i Nur will interpret the Surah Rahman and resolve this issue as well. • • •

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am disclosing a forgotten memory and a graceful story of defense, which remained secret in the court of Eskişehir, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I replied: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just as now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I was given soup, and I gave the grains to the ants. I drank my bread with their water. When they asked me, I said: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republican spirit, I give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Rightly Guided Caliphs." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs were both caliphs and presidents. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) was certainly the president of the Ten and the Noble Companions. However, they were not just meaningless names and pictures, but rather leaders of the religious republic, carrying the meaning of true justice and religious freedom." Thus, O my accusers and judges of the court, you are accusing me based on the opposite of a belief I have held for fifty years. If you are asking about a secular republic, I know that secular means impartiality, that is, a government that, according to the principle of freedom of conscience, does not relate to either the non-religious or the immoral, nor to the religious or the pious. For twenty-five years, I have withdrawn from political and social life. I do not know what form the republican government has taken. God forbid, if it has taken a terrible form, making laws and accepting them that hold accountable those who work for faith and the hereafter on the account of atheism, I declare to you without fear and warning that, even if I had a thousand lives, I am ready to sacrifice them for faith and the hereafter. Do whatever you want; my last word is: "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee." In response to your unjust condemnation and heavy punishment, I say: I am not being executed, for the Risale-i Nur has revealed this clearly. Perhaps I will be released and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH INJUNCTION It is three points. FIRST POINT: The best, most stable, most luminous, and most affluent path of wilâya (spiritual authority) is to follow the Sunna of the Prophet. That is, to consider the Sunna of the Prophet in one's actions and movements, to be obedient to it and to imitate it, and to consider the religious rulings in one's dealings and actions and to take them as a guide. Through this following and adherence, ordinary conditions and customary dealings and natural movements become acts of worship. Each action, by considering the Sunna and the religious rulings in this following, brings about a kind of religious ruling. That ruling is caused by the one who established the religion, the Prophet. That contemplation brings to mind the Lord of the universe, Allah. That remembrance brings a kind of peace. In this state, every moment of life can be transformed into an act of worship and bring peace. This great path, the great wilâya, is the path of the companions of the Prophets, the inheritors of prophethood, and the pious predecessors. SECOND POINT: The most important basis of the paths of wilâya and the branches of the Sufi orders is sincerity. Because sincerity frees one from hidden forms of shirk (polytheism). One who does not attain sincerity cannot walk on those paths. And the most powerful force in those paths is love. Yes, love does not look for excuses in the beloved and does not wish to see their faults. And the weak signs of perfection in the beloved are seen as strong proofs. Love is always on the side of the beloved.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Sermon in a Dream The meaning and the words remembered are the same. In September of the year 1335, I was greatly distressed by the troubles of the age. In this intense darkness, I was seeking a light. I found none in the dream-like state. But in the true dream, I saw a true light. I will not go into details, but only record the points that were conveyed to me. These are as follows: On a Friday night, I entered the world of dreams with my consciousness. A person came and said, "An impressive assembly formed for the destiny of Islam is calling for you." I went and saw an assembly of distinguished individuals, unlike any I had seen in the world. They were from the pious predecessors and the chosen ones of each era. I hesitated and stood at the door. One of them said, "O man of calamity and destruction, you too have an opinion. Express your thoughts!" I stood and said, "Ask, and I will answer." One asked, "What will be the result of this defeat? What would have happened in victory?" I replied, "Since this calamity is not pure evil, sometimes happiness brings disaster, and from disaster, happiness arises. The misfortune of this Islamic state, which has always considered itself a guardian of the word of God and the eternal independence of Islam, sacrificing itself for the duty of jihad, will be compensated by the future happiness of the Islamic world. Indeed, this calamity has miraculously accelerated the development and awakening of our Islamic unity, the source of our life and vitality. As we suffer, the Islamic world weeps. If Europe suffers more, it will cry out. If we die, twenty will die with us, but three hundred will rise with us. We live in an age of miracles. After two or three years of death, there are those who rise again. With this defeat, we have lost an immediate happiness (عَاجِلَه). But a lasting happiness (اٰجِلَه) awaits us. He who exchanges his limited, changing, and restricted condition for a broad and enduring hope will win."

Sünûhat ·Ruyada Bir Hitabe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 I am stating exactly an old memory and a graceful incident of defense that remained secret in the Eskişehir court, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I said: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just like now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I used to receive soup, and I would give the grains to the ants, and I would eat my bread with their water. Those who heard this would ask me, and I would say: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republicanism, I would give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Pious Predecessors." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs, each one was both a caliph and a head of state. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (r.a.), the Ten Promised Paradise, and the Noble Companions were certainly in the position of head of state. But they were not just meaningless names and pictures; they were the leaders of a religious republic that carried the meaning of true justice and divine freedom."

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Sermon in a Dream The meaning and the words remembered are the same. In September of the year 1335, I was greatly distressed by the troubles of the age. In this intense darkness, I was seeking a light. I found none in the dream-like state. But in the true dream, I saw a true light. I will not go into details, but only record the points that were conveyed to me. These are as follows: On a Friday night, I entered the world of dreams with my consciousness. A person came and said, "An impressive assembly formed for the destiny of Islam is calling for you." I went and saw an assembly of distinguished individuals, unlike any I had seen in the world. They were from the pious predecessors and the chosen ones of each era. I hesitated and stood at the door. One of them said, "O man of calamity and destruction, you too have an opinion. Express your thoughts!" I stood and said, "Ask your question, and I shall answer." One said, "What will be the result of this defeat? What would have happened in victory?" I said, "Since this calamity is not pure evil, sometimes happiness brings disaster, and from disaster, happiness arises. The misfortune of this Islamic state, which has always considered itself a guardian of the word of God and the eternal independence of Islam, sacrificing itself for the duty of jihad, will be compensated by the future happiness of the Islamic world. Indeed, this calamity has miraculously accelerated the development and awakening of our Islamic unity, the source of our life and vitality. As we suffer, the Islamic world weeps. If Europe suffers more, it will cry out. If we die, twenty will die with us, but three hundred will rise with us. We live in an age of miracles. After two or three years of death, there are those who rise again. With this defeat, we have lost an immediate happiness (عَاجِلَه). But a lasting happiness (اٰجِلَه) awaits us. He who exchanges his limited, changing, and restricted condition for a broad and enduring hope will win."

Sünûhat ·Mektup 26 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just like this example, the Islamic and Asian world is a magnificent mosque. And within it, the people of faith and the people of truth are the honored congregation in that mosque. Those foolish children are mere foolish children with childish minds. Those vagabond wicked people are lawless, non-national, and godless rascals. As for the foreign spectators, they are the journalists who spread the ideas of foreigners. Each Muslim, especially those of excellence and perfection, has a position in this mosque according to their rank; they are seen, and attention is directed toward them. If a person, in terms of sincerity and divine contentment—which are fundamental secrets of Islam—acts according to the rulings and sacred truths taught by the Noble Qur'an, and if their outward behavior metaphorically recites the verses of the Qur'an, then they metaphorically become part of the prayer of every Muslim in the Islamic world, specifically the prayer "Allâhumma ighfir lil-mu'minîn wal-mu'minât," and they feel connected to it and, in general, feel a sense of brotherhood. However, in the eyes of some misguided people and foolish individuals who are like bearded children, their value is not recognized. If a person abandons the noble ancestors they respect, the past they are proud of, and the luminous paths of the pious predecessors on whom they spiritually rely, and instead engages in and acts upon desires, whims, show-offs, fame-seeking, and innovations, then in the eyes of all the people of truth and faith, they metaphorically fall into the lowest position. "Beware of the intuition of the believer, for he sees with the light of Allah." According to this secret, the people of faith—whether learned or ignorant—may not understand it with their minds, but their hearts see such show-off people as cold and metaphorically hate them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST POINT The opinion expressed as "The mysteries of the Holy Qur'an are unknown; the interpreters have not understood its truth" has two aspects. And those who say it belong to two groups. The first group consists of the people of truth and the people of investigation. They say: "The Qur'an is an inexhaustible treasure. Every century, while accepting and acknowledging the clear and decisive verses, also receives its share of hidden truths and does not touch the share that remains hidden for others." Indeed, it means that with time, the truths of the Holy Qur'an will develop and become more evident. But this is not to cast doubt on the obvious truths of the Qur'an that the pious predecessors have stated—God forbid and far be it. Because belief in them is necessary. They are explicit, certain, fundamental, and essential. The Qur'an declares with the command: "And this is a clear Arabic tongue," indicating that its meaning is clear. From beginning to end, the divine address turns to these meanings, reinforces them, and brings them to a level of clarity. To reject these clear meanings—God forbid and far be it—would be to accuse the Almighty and to challenge the understanding of the Prophethood. Therefore, the meanings that are clearly stated have been received in succession from the source of Prophethood. Even Ibn Jarir al-Tabari, in his important and great commentary, has transmitted all the meanings of the Qur'an in succession from the source of the Message and has written his tafsir in this manner. The second group: Either it is a foolish friend who, intending to do good, ends up causing harm; or it is the devil, a cunning enemy who wants to oppose Islamic rulings and the truths of faith. They try to find a path within the chapters of the Holy Qur'an, which are like fortified castles of steel, according to your expression. Such people—God forbid—fabricate these kinds of statements in order to cast doubt on the truths of faith and the Qur'an.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Semud 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Semud · Hz. Semûd · Semûd

EIGHTH WORD "Those on whom is no wrath, and not the astray," is a brief reference to this evidence: Yes, the history of humanity and the sacred books, based on the events, general and certain, and the information and observations of humanity, unanimously and clearly and certainly inform that, in thousands of cases, the prophets (peace be upon them) of the straight path received miraculous divine help in response to their calls, and their requests were granted exactly as they wished; and at the same time, in hundreds of events, their enemies, the deniers, were struck with punishment and heavenly calamities fell upon them. This certainly and without doubt shows that there is a sovereign, just, and beneficent, and generous, and mighty, and almighty Lord of this universe and the various forms of humanity within it, who has granted many prophets, such as Noah and Abraham, Moses and Hud and Salih (peace be upon them), great and extensive historical events in a very miraculous manner, and has also brought terrible heavenly calamities upon many tyrants and deniers, such as the people of Semud and 'Ad and Pharaoh, as a punishment in this world for their rebellion against the prophets.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the universe from beginning to end is a very meaningful Book of Samedânî and the entire creation from the throne to the heavens is a very miraculous collection of letters of Subhânî and the entire population of the created beings is a very orderly and magnificent army of Rabbânî and all the tribes of the created beings from microbes, ants to lions, to eagles, to travelers are known to be the very diligent servants of the Eternal Sultan and each thing, in terms of stewardship and belonging, takes a value much higher than its personal value by thousands of degrees and the meanings of the magical questions such as "Where are the stream of beings and the caravan of creatures coming from and where are they going and why have they come and what are they doing?" can only be revealed through the secret of tawhid. Otherwise, these mentioned high excellences of the universe will fade and those lofty and sacred truths will be overturned into their opposites. Indeed, the crime of shirk and kufr is considered an aggression against the entire excellence, lofty rights, and sacred truths of the universe. This is why the universe is angry with the people of shirk and kufr and the heavens and the earth are enraged and the elements unite to destroy them, drowning and submerging the people of shirk like the people of Noah (peace be upon him), the people of 'Ad and Thamud, and Pharaoh. 1. With the secret of the verse "It almost bursts from rage," even Hell becomes so angry and inflamed with the people of shirk and kufr that it reaches the point of tearing itself apart. Yes, shirk is a great humiliation and a mighty aggression against the universe. And by denying the sacred duties of the universe and the wisdom of the unseen, it disgraces its honor. We will only point out one example from thousands of examples as an illustration.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: Just as man is a small world, the world is also a great man. This small man is the index and summary of that great man. The original prototypes of the examples found in man are found in the great man in their purest form. For example, just as the existence of the power of memory in man is an absolute proof of the existence of the Preserved Tablet in the world, so too, everyone can perceive in their heart a corner where there is a tool of temptation and suggestion called the "lumma-i şeytaniye" and a small devil-like tongue and power of illusion, which speak through the whispering of the power of illusion and which act contrary to the will and desires of their owners. This is an absolute proof of the existence of great devils in the world. And since this "lumma-i şeytaniye" and that power of illusion are an ear and a tongue, they sense the body of an external evil person who breathes into them and makes them speak. ELEVENTH SIGN The Qur'an, in a miraculous manner, expresses how the universe becomes angry because of the evil of the people of misguidance, how the universal elements become enraged, and how all beings become agitated. That is, the attack of the heavens and the earth during the flood that befell the people of Noah, the rage of the air element due to the denial of the people of Semud and 'Ad, the agitation of the water element and the sea against Pharaoh and his people, the anger of the earth element against Korah, and the anger and fury of Hell in the Hereafter against the people of disbelief, as indicated by the verse "It is almost as if it were to burst forth from rage," and the anger of other beings against the people of disbelief and misguidance, all show and declare the people of misguidance and rebellion in a very terrifying and impressive manner.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, with our eyes, as in daylight, and within our souls, and around us, we observe a universal mercy and an all-encompassing wisdom and a perpetual care, and we see the signs and traces of a terrible dominion of lordship and a careful high justice and noble acts of majesty. Even the number of fruits and flowers on a tree is a wisdom placed upon that tree, and a mercy that has tied acts of kindness and good deeds to each human being according to their equipment, senses, and powers. And a noble and watchful justice that struck the rebellious nations like the people of Noah, Hood, and Saleh (peace be upon them), and the people of 'Ad, Thamud, and Pharaoh, and that protects the rights of even the smallest living being. And among His signs is that the heavens and the earth stand by His command. Then, when He calls you with a call from the earth, behold, you shall come forth. 1 This verse, with great authority, says: Just as two camps of sleeping and resting soldiers come to their posts and duties with the sound of a trumpet when called by a commander, so too, the vast heavens and the Earthly sphere, like two camps, are the armies of the Eternal Sovereign. When the trumpet of the Angel Israfil (peace be upon him) calls those who are resting in death within those camps, they immediately put on their corpse garments and rush out. This is demonstrated and shown every spring when those within the Earthly camp respond to the trumpet of the Angel of Thunder, thus revealing the boundless majesty of the dominion of lordship. Undoubtedly, without any doubt, and certainly, according to the proof in the Tenth Word, that mercy, wisdom, care, and justice, and the boundless dominion of sovereignty, desire the eternal abode of the hereafter and the circle of resurrection, and the opening of which prevents that infinite beauty of mercy from turning into an infinite ugliness of cruelty, that boundless perfection of wisdom from turning into boundless flawed ignorance and useless waste, that very sweet care from turning into very bitter betrayals, that very balanced and just justice from becoming a very severe tyranny, and that very high and powerful sovereignty from turning into a very oppressive and weak rule.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: Just as man is a small world, the world is also a great man. This small man is the index and summary of that great man. The original prototypes of the examples found in man are found in the great man in their purest form. For example, just as the existence of the power of memory in man is an undeniable proof of the existence of the Preserved Tablet in the world, so too, everyone can perceive in their own soul that a small devil takes control, that the power of imagination, through the instrument of temptation called the "lumma-i şeytaniye" and the whispering of the power of imagination, speaks in the corner of the heart, and that these small devils act contrary to the will and desires of their owners, which is a clear proof of the existence of the bodies of great devils in the world. And since this "lumma-i şeytaniye" and that power of imagination are an ear and a tongue, they sense the body of an external evil person who blows into them and makes them speak. ELEVENTH SIGN The Qur'an, in a miraculous manner, expresses how the universe becomes angry at the evil of the people of misguidance, how the universal elements become enraged, and how all beings become agitated. That is, the attack of the heavens and the earth during the flood that befell the people of Noah, and the anger of the air element due to the denial of the people of Semud and 'Ad, and the agitation of the water element and the sea against the people of Pharaoh, and the anger of the earth element against Karun, and the anger and wrath of Hell in the Hereafter against the people of disbelief, with the secret of "takadu tamayyaz min al-ghaiz," and the anger of other beings against the people of disbelief and misguidance, all show and declare in a very terrifying and impressive way the condemnation of the people of misguidance and rebellion.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Şeriat-ı İslâmiye 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şeriat-ı İslâmiye · şeriat-ı İslâmiye

Islamic Sharia, however, establishes positive principles in place of its negative foundations. • Indeed, the point of support is right in place of force; this is where justice and humility lie. • In the goal, virtue replaces interest; this is where affection and mutual support lie. • In the aspect of unity, religious, patriotic, and class-based connections replace tribalism and nationalism; this is where sincere affection and mutual respect lie, and the sole defense against external aggression. • In life, the principle of struggle is replaced by the principle of cooperation; this is where unity and solidarity lie. • It is guidance instead of passion; this is where progress and spiritual development of humanity lie. It curbs passion. Instead of indulging the soul's base desires, it satisfies the spirit's noble feelings. FOOTNOTE

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Islamic Sharia, however, establishes positive principles in place of its negative foundations. • Indeed, the point of support is right in place of force; this is where justice and humility lie. • In the goal, virtue replaces interest; this is where affection and mutual support lie. • In the aspect of unity, religious, patriotic, and class-based connections replace tribalism and nationalism; this is where sincere affection and mutual respect lie, and the sole defense against external aggression. • In life, the principle of struggle is replaced by the principle of cooperation; this is where unity and solidarity lie. • It is guidance instead of passion; this is where progress and spiritual development of humanity lie. It curbs passion. Instead of indulging the soul's base desires, it satisfies the spirit's noble feelings. FOOTNOTE

Suâat ·Mektup 25 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And with the third sentence, "wa yabghunaha 3iwajan," it says: "Because their deviation comes from science and philosophy, they have been given an extraordinary pride, a strange Pharaonic attitude, and a terrible conceit, so much so that they have pampered their souls to such an extent that they do not consider the divine laws governing the universe and the principles of those truths in the human world suitable for their lowly desires and inclinations—God forbid!—and thus they seek to find them crooked, wrong, and deficient." Indeed, this verse, with its three sentences, metaphorically corresponds perfectly to a strange and deviant group of this century, and with its symbolic meaning, it particularly points to many individuals, and with its numerical correspondence, it also points to them by placing a finger on their heads. Yes, the position of the first sentence, "alladzîna yastahibbûna," is 1327; if the doubled letters L and B are counted as two each, it becomes 1359 in the Arabic calendar, which exactly corresponds to the time of that rebellious group's uprising. The position of "wa yabghunaha 3iwajan," with the tenvin (n) being considered as N, becomes 1209, which exactly corresponds to the idea and attempt of introducing foreign laws into the judiciary as an attack on Islamic jurisprudence. And just as these signs and many other indications show, the verse strongly points to the opponents of the Risale-i Nur, and with the meaning of opposing deviation, it also fully corresponds to the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, in the fourth verse, it favors the Risale-i Nur being in Turkish, and in the fifth verse, it reminds the people of the Eastern provinces, where the people do not fully know Arabic and Turkish and whose guides and scholars are confused, of the Risale-i Nur's assistance and of the events that have befallen them more than any other group, and of the calamities mentioned in the verse as "bi ayyâmi Allah," and commands them with a symbolic and metaphorical meaning to take heed and be guided. Since I cannot explain this important sign at the moment, I will only briefly mention the symbolic meaning of each one. Namely:...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

seyyare 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

seyyare

Thus, since the globe of the earth is the dwelling of living beings and the commanders of living beings are humans, and the majority of the coastal population's livelihood is fish, while the livelihood of the non-coastal population is on the ox's shoulders through agriculture, and fish is also an important commercial commodity. Indeed, just as the state rests on sword and pen, the globe of the earth is said to rest on the ox and the fish. For whenever the ox stops working and the fish stops laying millions of eggs, then man cannot live, life ceases, and the Almighty Creator will ruin the earth. Thus, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, gave a very miraculous, very lofty, and very wise answer, saying, "The earth is on the ox and the fish." He taught a broad truth, in just two words, about how the life of the human species is so closely related to the life of the animal species. THIRD ASPECT: According to ancient cosmography, the sun moves. They have called each thirty degrees of the sun's movement a zodiac sign. If imaginary lines are drawn between the stars in those zodiac signs, when a particular configuration is formed, some resemble the shape of a lion, some the shape of a balance (teraz), some the shape of a bull, and some the shape of a fish. Based on this resemblance, those zodiac signs were given those names. However, according to the cosmography of this age, the sun does not move. Those zodiac signs have become empty, detached, and useless. Instead of the sun, the globe of the earth moves. Therefore, instead of those empty and useless zodiac signs and the above-mentioned detached circles, the globe of the earth must form those circles in its annual orbit, but on a small scale. Therefore, the celestial zodiac signs are represented by the earth's annual orbit. In that case, the globe of the earth is under the shadow and example of one of the celestial zodiac signs each month. As if the earth's annual orbit serves as a mirror, and the celestial zodiac signs are reflected in it.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The answer to your question can be given in three ways for now. FIRST: Just as the Almighty has appointed four angels, one named "Nasir" and the other "Safir," to oversee the Throne and the heavens and to serve as witnesses to His sovereignty, He has also appointed two angels, one as a commander and the other as a guardian, to the earth, which is the younger sister of the heavens and the companion of the moving stars. The names of these two angels are "Safir" and "Hut." The secret behind these names is as follows: The earth consists of two parts: one is water and the other is land. The water part is adorned by the fish, and the land part is adorned by agriculture, which is the source of human life, and this is done by the bull, which carries the plow on its shoulders. Since the two angels appointed over the earth are both commanders and guardians, they must certainly have some connection to the fish and the bull. Possibly, and the knowledge is with Allah, these two angels are represented in the world of angels and the world of archetypes in the forms of Safir and Hut. FOOTNOTE Indeed, because of this connection and their supervision, and in reference to these two important creatures of the earth, the miraculous and eloquent language of the Prophetic tongue said, "The earth is upon the bull and the fish," thus expressing a very deep and broad matter, which could fill a page, in a single, beautiful and concise sentence. SECOND WAY: For example, if one were to ask, "On what does this state and sovereignty rest?" The answer would be, "On the sword and the pen," meaning, "It relies on the bravery and strength of the soldier's sword and on the diligence and justice of the official's pen."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, with this vehicle, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, as we have previously mentioned, once said "ale's-sevri" and once "ale'l-hût." Yes, in a manner befitting the language of prophecy, which is miraculous in expression, he spoke in a very deep and profound way, indicating a truth that would be understood many centuries later, once "ale's-sevri." Because at that time, the Earth's sphere was in the position of the constellation Taurus. A month later, the question was asked again, and he said "ale'l-hût," because at that time the Earth's sphere was in the shadow of the constellation Capricorn. Thus, indicating this lofty truth to be understood in the future, and alluding to the movement and journey of the Earth's sphere, and to the celestial constellations being fixed and without inhabitants in terms of the sun, while the real functioning constellations are those within the Earth's annual orbit, and the Earth's sphere is the one performing the task and journeying through those constellations, he said: 1 "Upon the Taurus and the Capricorn." And God knows best what is right. Some Islamic books contain strange and irrational stories about Taurus and Capricorn, which are either Israelite traditions, symbolic, or interpretations by certain hadith scholars, mistakenly attributed to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, by some inattentive people. 1. "Upon the Taurus and the Capricorn." 2. "Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake." 3. "Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Şîalar 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şîalar

Yes, Hazrat Ali was the caliph of the truth. However, because the spilled blood was of great importance, and because the acquittal and innocence of the caliphate was of great importance in the eyes of the community, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), in this way, acquitted him. He invited the dissenting factions of the Kharijites and the Umayyads who criticized and opposed and belittled him to remain silent. Yes, the separate factions of the Kharijites and the Umayyads, their separations and belittlements of Hazrat Ali, and the excesses and innovations of the Shia, and their separation from the Shiah, and the extremely tragic and heart-wrenching incident of Hazrat Hussein, have been very harmful to the people of Islam. With this prayer and dua, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), not only freed Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and Hazrat Hussein from responsibility and accusation and from the suspicion of the community, but also praised Hazrat Hasan for the good he did to the community through his reconciliation, and announced that the blessed descendants of Hazrat Fatima would gain a high honor by receiving the title of Ahl al-Bayt in the Islamic world, and that the descendants of Hazrat Fatima, who said "And indeed, I seek refuge in You for her and her descendants from the accursed Satan," like the mother of Hazrat Maryam, would be very honored. Allahumma salli 'ala sayyidina Muhammad wa 'ala aalihi attayyibeen attahirin al-abrar wa 'ala ashshahabihil mujahideen al-mukaramin al-akhyaar aamin.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ehl-i Beyt, because of this intense commitment and innate Islam, accepts the claim of the Ahl al-Bayt as a strong proof in favor of Islam. Because they are the natural partisans. Others, however, commit to this with a strong proof later. FOURTH POINT In relation to the Third Point, we will briefly mention the issue between the Shia and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which has been exaggerated to such an extent that it even enters into the books of Islamic beliefs and the order of Islamic doctrines. The issue is as follows: Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a say: "Ali (peace be upon him) is the fourth of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. Abu Bakr was more virtuous and more entitled to the caliphate, yet he was passed over first." The Shia say: "The right to the caliphate belonged to Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him). He was wronged. In general, Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is the most virtuous." The essence of the evidence they bring to their claims is that they say, the Prophetic hadiths regarding Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him), and the fact that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is known by the title "Shah of Wilaya," the majority of the Sufi orders and the mystical paths consider him their source, and his extraordinary qualities in knowledge, bravery, and worship, and the intense affection of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) for him and his descendants, the Ahl al-Bayt, indicate that he is the most virtuous. The caliphate was always his right, and it was usurped from him. In response: Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) repeatedly acknowledged this himself and, for more than twenty years, followed the three Rightly Guided Caliphs and held the position of Sheikh al-Islam, which refutes the claims of the Shia. Moreover, the Islamic conquests and military campaigns during the time of the first three caliphs and the events during Hazrat Ali's (peace be upon him) time also refute the Shia's claims regarding the Islamic caliphate. Therefore, the claim of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a is correct.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ehl-i Beyt, because of this intense commitment and innate Islam, accepts the claim of the Ahl al-Bayt as a strong proof in favor of Islam. Because they are the natural partisans. Others, however, commit to this with a strong proof later. FOURTH POINT In relation to the Third Point, we will briefly mention the issue between the Shia and the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which has been exaggerated to such an extent that it even enters into the books of Islamic beliefs and the order of Islamic doctrines. The issue is as follows: Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a say: "Ali (peace be upon him) is the fourth of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. Abu Bakr was more virtuous and more entitled to the caliphate, yet he was passed over first." The Shia say: "The right to the caliphate belonged to Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him). He was wronged. In general, Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is the most virtuous." The essence of the evidence they bring to their claims is that they say: The Prophetic hadiths regarding Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him), and the fact that Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) is known by the title "Shah of Wilaya," the majority of the Sufi orders and paths consider him their source, and his extraordinary qualities in knowledge, bravery, and worship, and the intense affection of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) for him and his descendants, the Ahl al-Bayt, indicate that he was the most virtuous. The caliphate was always his right, and it was usurped from him. In response: Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him) repeatedly acknowledged this himself and, for more than twenty years, followed the three Rightly Guided Caliphs and held the position of Sheikh al-Islam, which refutes the Shia's claims. Moreover, the Islamic conquests and military campaigns during the time of the first three caliphs and the events during Hazrat Ali's time also refute the Shia's claims regarding the Islamic caliphate. Therefore, the claim of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a is correct.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sofular 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sofular

Beloved, sincere, pure, and devoted brothers and my earnest, true companions in the service of the Qur’an; recently, due to the spread of the Ikhlas Lem’as of the Risale-i Nur both in Isparta and in this region, and because of a couple of small incidents, a strong warning came to my heart. I will write three points regarding riya (show-off). First: In fulfilling obligations and duties, in following the outward signs of Islam and the Sunnah, and in refraining from harams, riya cannot enter; the display of these cannot be considered riya—unless one is inherently weak in faith and naturally inclined to riya. Perhaps, the display of acts of worship that touch upon the outward signs of Islam is far more meritorious than concealing them, as stated by great figures like Imam al-Ghazali, the Proof of Islam. While concealing other voluntary acts is very meritorious, displaying those acts that touch upon the outward signs of Islam, especially in times of bid’ah (innovation), demonstrates the nobility of following the Sunnah, and in such great sins, showing taqwa (piety) in refraining from harams is not riya, but is perhaps far more meritorious and pure than concealing them. Second point: The causes that lead people to riya are: First: Weakness of faith. One who does not think of Allah, worships the creature, and takes on a showy and pretentious attitude toward people. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the strong lessons of verified faith they receive from the Risale-i Nur, do not place any value or importance on the creature or people in their worship, so that they might show off and engage in riya. Second cause: Greed and desire, especially in the context of poverty, lead to adopting a showy and pretentious attitude in order to attract people's attention. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the spiritual dignity they gain from the teachings of the Risale-i Nur—such as economy, contentment, reliance on Allah, and satisfaction with one's portion—will, God willing, be prevented from engaging in riya and from seeking worldly benefits through show-off. Third cause: The desire for fame, love of being seen, wanting to hold a position, and surpassing others, as well as the desire to appear good to people, adopting an attitude of self-importance (exaggerating one's own importance) and pretentiousness (appearing in positions higher than one's worth) leads to riya. The students of the Risale-i Nur, who have transformed their ene' (selfishness) into nahnü (selflessness),

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; although I greatly need to refrain from looking at the world and to forget it during this noble Ramadan, unfortunately, they force us to look at it occasionally. Insha'Allah, since our intention in this looking is for the service of faith, it is also considered a kind of worship. Yes, as we have attached to you, they also make various kinds of aggressions against us. However, thanks be to Allah, their aggressions, contrary to their intention, help in the progress of the Risale-i Nur. The brave Nazif writes regarding the objection of the old man in Istanbul that this objection became an opportunity for the Risale-i Nur to make progress and shine in Istanbul. And even small aggressions from other directions also result in such positive outcomes. However, now, these poor individuals have found a completely baseless excuse to instill some fear and coldness towards the Risale-i Nur among some of the teachers and scholars. Namely, they say: "Said does not keep other books with him; therefore, he does not like them. And he does not fully like Imam Gazali (r.a.) either, because he does not bring his works with him." With these strange and meaningless words, they try to create unrest. Those who use such tricks are actually people of deviation, but they use naive teachers and some scholars as tools. In response to this, we say: God forbid, a hundred times God forbid! Not liking the master of the Risale-i Nur and its disciples, the Imam of Islam, Imam Gazali, and the one who connects me to the blessed Ali, is not the case. Rather, it is to protect and preserve the path they follow with all our strength from the attacks of the people of deviation. However, during their time, these terrible attacks of deviation did not shake the pillars of faith. The weapons used in scientific and religious debates by those learned, knowledgeable, and innovative individuals of their era were both easily accessible and could not defeat the enemies of that time all at once. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur does not refer to the works of those blessed and sacred individuals because it has found from the miraculous Qur'an weapons that are swift, sharp, and complete, which can scatter the heads of the enemies. Because, generally, the sources and origins of those individuals are higher.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 114 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The faithful soul cannot appear in the form of a jinn or Satan as a prophet. However, in the attraction of the soul, the jinn may take the name of the prophet and speak contrary to the Sunnah of the Prophet and the religious laws. If such speech contradicts the religious laws and the Sunnah of the Prophet, it is clear evidence that the speaking soul is not a pure soul. It is neither a believing nor a Muslim jinn, but a jinn soul, imitating in this way. Secondly: Now, the students of Nur do not need to refer to other sources in such matters. The Risale-i Nur has explained the truth of everything and left no need for any other explanation. The Risale-i Nur is sufficient for them. However, those who are not students of Nur must not listen to any suggestion that contradicts the religious laws and the Sunnah of the Prophet. Otherwise, it would be a great mistake. A WARNING: The strong criticism of the issue of communication with spirits in this letter is directed against a belief that has come from foreign, scientific and philosophical, and magnetic and spiritualist sources and has taken on a spiritual form. It is not against the beliefs that have come from Islam, Sufism, and the people of the path, which to some extent resemble communication with spirits and are used to some extent by those who have entered the path, and are very few in number. Although some harm may occur to some people in this respect, they are not misleading in any way and have no intention of harming Islam. However, if that belief is from foreign sources, and is against the path and Islam, it is also trying to silence and discredit the work of those Sufis. The weak and those who do not fully follow the Sunnah among the people of Sufism should be careful and not compare themselves to them. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Şuhedâ 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şuhedâ · şüheda · şühedâ

Just as this verse, in its literal meaning, indicates the people who have been granted the high bounties of God, the caravan of prophets, the group of Siddiqun, the community of martyrs, the ranks of the righteous, and the class of Tabi'in, who are all good-doers; it also indicates that these groups in the Islamic world are the most perfect and the most excellent. The group of prophets, who have inherited the secret of the succession of prophethood from the last Prophet, the group of Siddiqun, who have inherited the mine of Siddiqiyya from the Greatest Siddiq, and the group of martyrs, who are connected to the caliphs of the three through the rank of martyrdom, are all connected with the secret of "And those who believe and do righteous deeds," and the community of the righteous, who are connected with the secret of "Say, if you love God, then follow me, and God will love you," and the class of Tabi'in, who are connected with the company of the Companions and the Rightly Guided Caliphs, and who are informed of the hidden knowledge, all indicate, in the metaphorical sense, the meaning of the word "al-Siddiqun," that after the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, the one who will ascend to his position and become his successor, and who will be known by the title "Siddiq" by the community, and who will become the leader of the group of Siddiqun, is the honor of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq. The word "al-Shuhada" announces the martyrdom of three of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. After the Siddiq, three martyred caliphs will follow. Because "shuhada" is a plural form; the excellence of a plural is three. Therefore, the honor of Omar, the honor of Osman, and the honor of Ali (May Allah be pleased with them) will take over Islamic leadership after the Siddiq and will be martyred. The same hidden knowledge has occurred.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third stage of life: The stage of life of Hazrat Idris and Isa (peace be upon them) is such that they attain a luminous refinement by entering a life similar to the life of angels, through the experience of the human elements. They are found in the heavens with worldly bodies that are almost in the refinement of the symbolic body and the luminosity of the celestial corpse. The secret of the hadith which says, "In the Last Days, Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) will come and act according to the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him)" is as follows: In the Last Days, against the stream of disbelief and denial of the divine caused by the natural philosophy, the religious identity of Isawiyah will purify itself and will bring a revolution to Islam by separating from superstitions and absurdities. Just as the spiritual self of Isawiyah kills the spiritual self of that terrible irreligion with the sword of divine revelation. Similarly, Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him), representing the spiritual self of Isawiyah, will kill the Dajjal, who represents the spiritual self of irreligion; that is, he will destroy the idea of denial of the divine. Fourth stage of life: The life of the martyrs. According to the explicit text of the Qur'an, the martyrs have a stage of life above the people of the graves. Yes, the martyrs, having sacrificed their worldly lives in the path of truth, the Almighty, out of His infinite grace, bestows upon them a life in the realm of Berzah that is similar to worldly life, but without sorrow and hardship. They do not consider themselves dead. They only know that they have gone to a better world, they are rejoiced with the utmost happiness, and they do not feel the pain of separation in death. The souls of the people of the graves remain; however, they know that they are dead. The pleasure and happiness they receive in Berzah cannot reach the pleasure of the martyrs.

Mektubat ·Birinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a special letter to some of my brothers. In the sacred months of Shuhur-us-Selase, when some of my brothers are refraining from writing and acts of worship, I would like to mention a point from two noble hadiths to those who prefer the Risale-i Nur essay, which is considered an act of worship in five aspects. FIRST: 1 "The ink of scholars will be weighed against the blood of martyrs" (and so on). That is, "In the Day of Judgment, the ink used by true scholars will be weighed against the blood of martyrs, and it will be of equal value." SECOND: 2 "Whoever clings to my Sunna during the corruption of my ummah will be rewarded as a hundred martyrs" (and so on). That is, "During times of innovations and deviations, those who hold fast to the Sunna of the Prophet and the truths of the Qur'an and serve them can earn the reward of a hundred martyrs." O brothers who are avoiding writing due to laziness and O brothers who are inclined to mysticism! These two hadiths together show that in such times, the blessed and pure ink flowing from pens serving the truths of faith, the mysteries of the Sharia, and the Sunna of the Prophet is like black light or the water of life. A single dirham of such ink can be equivalent to a hundred dirhams of the blood of martyrs on the Day of Judgment and may benefit you. Therefore, strive to earn it.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Regarding the esoteric meaning of the last verse of Surah Fath and the esoteric connection it provides to the hidden knowledge of the future, in the coming verse, the same news and the same esoteric meaning will be mentioned in relation to that connection. A summary And He will have guided them to a straight path. And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, those are with the ones upon whom Allah has bestowed grace from among the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous, and excellent are those companions. 1 In the explanation of this verse, we will point out two points from thousands of points. FIRST POINT The Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Explanation, not only expresses the truths with its meanings and literal meanings, but also expresses many esoteric meanings with its styles and expressions. Each verse has multiple layers of meaning. Since the Qur'an comes from the knowledge of the Almighty, all meanings can be intended. It does not restrict itself to just one or two meanings, as human limited thoughts and personal wills do in their speech. Based on this secret, countless truths of the Qur'anic verses have been explained by the interpreters. There are many more truths that the interpreters have not explained. And especially, there are many important sciences in its letters, apart from its literal meanings and its indications.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH DEVA O afflicted and sorrowful patient! When you see the form of your illness, do not lament; look into its meaning and say, "Oh!" If the meaning of illness were something bad, the Merciful Creator would not send it upon His beloved servants. On the contrary, in a verified hadith it is stated: "أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاَءً أَلْأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَوْلِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ" (and so on). That is, "The most afflicted with calamities and hardships are the best and most perfect of people." Foremost among them is Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him), the prophets, then the awliya, and then the righteous. They regarded their illnesses as pure acts of worship and divine gifts, and with patience, they expressed gratitude, seeing them as a kind of surgical operation from the mercy of the Merciful Creator. You, O afflicted and sorrowful patient! If you wish to join this luminous caravan, express gratitude with patience. Otherwise, if you lament, they will not accept you into their caravan. You will fall into the pits of the heedless. You will walk on a dark path. Indeed, some illnesses, if they end in death, are considered spiritual martyrs, granting a degree of wilaya (spiritual station) similar to martyrdom. Especially, illnesses arising from childbirth and abdominal pain, and those who die from plague and other diseases, are considered spiritual martyrs. There are many blessed illnesses that grant the degree of wilaya through death. Moreover, illness reduces the love and attachment to this world, thus softening or even making pleasant the painful separation from the world for the people of this world. THE SIXTEENTH DEVA O patient suffering from distress! Illness instills the most important and beautiful virtues of respect and mercy in human social life. Because it liberates a person from the arrogance and mercilessness that come from self-sufficiency. For, as it is said in the secret of "إِنَّ اْلاِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغٰى - أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنٰى," a self-sufficient soul, due to health and well-being, does not feel respect for many beloved ones. And it does not feel mercy and compassion for those who are afflicted and ill.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Besinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - Which community are you from? Why do you strongly criticize the opposition? C - I am from the community of the martyrs. To deny or belittle even one beloved (wali) is abominable. Therefore, to deny the two million saints of God, the martyrs, and to consider their blood as worthless, is the most abominable of abominations. For the opposition says: "We entered the war unjustly; our enemies were in the right. It was not jihad." This very statement denies the martyrdom of the two million martyrs. In my opinion, our greatest prayer should be: "Allahumma la taj'ala basana baynanâ." 1 There is a truth that even the most nomadic and even savage people show obedience and respect towards. Two hostile tribes from the same clan, when an external enemy appears, naturally put aside their internal enmity. It is astonishing that those considered civilized and enlightened are far behind those savages. When an external enemy appears, they intensify their internal enmity. If civilization and science are like this, then man's happiness lies in the savagery of ignorance. • • • The guided scholar should be a shepherd, not a bird. One lamb gets milk, another gets water. Describing false things is delusion and confusion for pure minds. Afterwards, criticism and rejection may or may not be a cure. Poor Istanbul has lost its capacity for persuasion due to the deceptive suggestions of apparent and clever principles. Its mind has become enslaved. • • •

İşârât ·Isarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Regarding the esoteric meaning of the verse at the end of Surah Fath and the relation it gives to the hidden knowledge about the future, in the coming verse, the same news and the same esoteric meaning will be mentioned in relation to it, and a little will be said about it. A summary And He will have guided them to a straight path. And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, those are with the ones upon whom Allah has bestowed favor upon the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous, and excellent are those companions. 1 In the explanation of this verse, we will point out two points from thousands of points. FIRST POINT The Qur'an, the miraculous book of explanation, not only expresses the truths with its meanings and literal meanings, but also expresses many esoteric meanings with its styles and composition. Each verse has many layers of meaning. Since the Qur'an comes from the knowledge of the Almighty, all meanings can be intended. It does not restrict itself to just one or two meanings, as human limited thoughts and personal wills do in their speech. Based on this secret, countless truths of the Qur'anic verses have been explained by the interpreters. There are many more truths that the commentators have not explained. And especially, there are many important sciences in its letters, apart from its literal meaning and its esoteric signs.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The ink of the scholars is weighed against the blood of the martyrs. 1 Whoever holds fast to my Sunnah when my Ummah goes astray, he will be rewarded as one hundred martyrs. 2 Inspired by these two noble hadiths, we mention only a few of the many worldly and spiritual benefits of writing the Risale-i Nur, which are stated in the Risale-i Nur and confirmed by the experiences of the students. FIVE TYPES OF WORSHIP: 1. Spiritual struggle against the people of misguidance, which is the most important form of struggle. 2. Helping the master in spreading the truth. 3. Serving the Muslims in matters of faith. 4. Acquiring knowledge through the pen. 5. Performing a contemplative form of worship, which at times can be equivalent to a year of worship in just one hour. FIVE WORLDLY BENEFITS: 1. Blessings in sustenance. 2. Peace and joy in the heart. 3. Ease in daily needs. 4. Success in one's affairs. 5. Becoming a beneficiary of the special prayers of all the students of Risale-i Nur by acquiring the virtue of being a student. TWO IMPORTANT CONSEQUENCES OF SERVING THE LIGHTS WITH THE PEN AND BEING A LOYAL STUDENT: 1. Entering the grave with faith, marked by the signs of the verses of the Qur'an. 2. Becoming a beneficiary of the spiritual gains of all the students, through the secret of spiritual partnership in the circle of the Lights, and thus sharing in their good deeds. In this age of studentlessness, the HAYA (margin notes) student, who is honored by the respect of the angels, becomes a member of the class of religious scholars and, in the world of the unseen—provided there is a successor and full success—like the famous student mentioned in the Hafiz Ali and Meyve, experiences the life of a martyr. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 142 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Süreyya 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Süreyya · Süreyyâ

If one were to say: Until now, this weak government could be managed by ordinary people. But for the new government we hope for, which is so solid and formidable, we need extraordinary and genius individuals to carry it on their shoulders. But will the fields of Asia and Rumelia produce such crops? The answer to this is: Yes, if no other revolutions come to the forefront. And pay attention to the third truth. Namely, in this past era, although people had unlimited potential, they were confined to such narrow and limited circles that, as if living like animals despite being human, their thoughts and morals had deteriorated and become restricted according to that circle. Now, if this just and fair religious freedom survives and remains uncorrupted, by breaking the heavy chains of human thought and dismantling the barriers against progress, that small circle can expand as vast as the world. Indeed, a simple village man like myself could consider the lofty general administration like Suraiya, and plant the roots of actions and thoughts there. And since every action and behavior will be evaluated there with a sense of honor and dignity, his courage will be as high as Suraiya, his morality will be as developed, and his thoughts will reflect the breadth of the Ottoman territories. Thus, we can hope to leave behind Plato, Ibn Sina, Bismarck, Descartes, and Taftazani. This strong Asia and Rumelia fields will produce many national talents, and we are hopeful. Indeed, since these Ottoman territories are the birthplace of the prophets, the cradle of past great states, and the sunrise of Islamic light, if these three perfections planted in human nature flourish under the rain of this freedom, everyone's potential and refined thoughts will spread in all directions like the branches of the tree of paradise. And the relationship between the East and the West will be like that of dawn and dusk—provided it is not dried up by inertia and the accumulation of ignorance.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 40 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If one were to say: Until now, this weak government could be managed by ordinary people. But for the new government we hope for, which is so solid and formidable, we need extraordinary and genius individuals to carry it on their shoulders. But will the fields of Asia and Rumelia produce such crops? The answer to this is: Yes, if no other revolutions come to the forefront. And pay attention to the third truth. Namely, in this past era, although people had unlimited potential, they were confined to such narrow and limited circles that, as if living like animals despite being human, their thoughts and morals had deteriorated and become restricted according to that circle. Now, if this just and fair religious freedom survives and remains uncorrupted, by breaking the heavy chains of human thought and dismantling the barriers against progress, it can expand that small circle to the size of the world. Indeed, a simple village man like myself could consider the lofty general administration of Suraiya, and plant the roots of his efforts and aspirations there. And since every action and behavior would be evaluated and judged there with a sense of honor, his determination would reach the level of Suraiya, his morality would develop to that extent, and his thoughts would reflect the breadth of the Ottoman territories. Thus, we can hope to leave behind Plato, Ibn Sina, Bismarck, Descartes, and Taftazani, insha'Allah. This strong Asia and Rumelia fields will produce many national talents, and we are hopeful. Indeed, since these Ottoman territories are the birthplace of the prophets, the cradle of previous great states, and the sunrise of Islamic light, if these three perfections planted in human nature flourish under the rain of this freedom, everyone's potential and refined thoughts will spread in all directions like the branches of the tree of paradise. And the relationship between the East and the West will be like that between dawn and dusk—provided it is not dried up by inertia and the accumulation of prejudices.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The one who is considered the opposite of the mystic who experiences pleasure, the unity of the body, denies the universe in favor of God. The philosophy of the intellectual and the unity of the body in the language of the weak in belief—God forbid—is the denial of God in favor of the universe. One claims the unity of perception, the other the unity of existence. They are among the Surreah. If the eye governs the matter of pleasure, it corrupts. The command of pleasure and revelation cannot be measured by the eye of intellect; to it, they become rigid and ugly. For example, a seed beneath the soil; in the air, there is a beautiful lily blooming from it. In the world of earth, if the eye focuses on the seed, it sees its subtle foundations. The adorned lily of the world of air cannot be explained to them through demonstration. The seed cannot contain it. Here is where pleasure looks, and the eye is there... Vision changes. Poor truths become worthless in worthless hands. They said: 1 Glory be to Him who hides because of His overwhelming presence. And I say: Yes, and glory be to Him who hides because of the absence of His opposite. And were it not for paradise and the lily, Hell would not torment, nor would it burn.2 If there were no paradise, Hell would not be desirable. If there were no lily, it would not burn. • • •

İşârât ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because they saw that the Qur'an is related to reason and the reasonable. Hadith is also the same. Then, they inferred some kind of agreement and relationship between some of the authentic narrations of the Book and Sunnah and some of the corrupted Israelite traditions. Moreover, they imagined a similarity and agreement between the real rationalities and the assumed and imagined wisdom. They thought this agreement and similarity was an interpretation and explanation of the meanings and purposes of the Book and Sunnah, and thus they judged accordingly. No indeed! By Allah, no indeed! Because the miracle of the Book of Clear Speech is its eloquence. Its interpreter is its excellence. Its meaning is within it. Its metaphor is a pearl, not a shell. Suppose the purpose of revealing this agreement was to confirm the testimony of that truthful witness, it is still a lie. Because the Qur'an al-Mubin is far above and independent of the confirmation of reason and narration. Because if it does not confirm them, their testimonies cannot be accepted. Yes, it is necessary to look for the constellation of Cygnus not in the sky, but in the heavens. Look for the meanings of the Qur'an in its excellence. Otherwise, do not search for it in your confused mind, for you will not find it. Even if you find it, it will not be accepted by the Qur'an because it is not stamped with the seal of eloquence. Because it is established: The real meaning is that which, just as the words remove the veil, penetrate the mind and the conscience, and are the things that dispel the illusions of false opinions.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I said: "O Satan! Impartial judgment is a position between two parties. Whereas, if what you and your disciples say is impartial judgment, it is actually taking the side of the opposing party. It is not impartiality, but a temporary state of godlessness. Because regarding the Qur'an as human speech and judging accordingly is to adopt the position of the opposing side. It is taking a side, not being impartial. Perhaps it is even taking a side in favor of falsehood." Satan said: "Then do not say it is the speech of Allah or the speech of humanity. Imagine a middle ground, look." I said: "That is also impossible. For, if there is a disputed property, and if the two claimants are close to each other and the location is near, then the property will be left in the hands of one of them or placed in a place where both can reach it. Whoever provides proof will take it. But if the two claimants are very far apart, one in the east and one in the west, then by principle, the property will be left in the hands of the one who has the right to the location. Because leaving it in the middle is not possible." Indeed, the Qur'an is a precious property. As far as the speech of humanity is from the speech of Allah, so are these two parties far apart, perhaps infinitely so. Thus, it is impossible to place this precious property between the two distant parties from the east to the west. Moreover, there is no middle ground. Because they are opposites, like body and soul, or two opposing forces; there can be no middle. Therefore, the rightful owner of the Qur'an is the Divine side. Therefore, it must be accepted as belonging to Him, and the evidence of proof must be examined accordingly. If the other side can refute all the proofs one by one that the Qur'an is the speech of Allah, then they may claim it; otherwise, they cannot. Alas! How can any hand bring down this magnificent diamond, fastened to the Throne of the Almighty with thousands of nails of irrefutable proofs, by pulling out all those nails and cutting those supports?

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in the world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the view that "the best way to reform is through reform," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of so much unrest and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, and let it rise as high as the constellation of Lyra. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it becomes like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of the Star have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 16 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tabiiyyun 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tabiiyyun · Tabiiyyun

THIRD POINT: All the scholars, despite their differences in terminology, have unanimously agreed in a spiritual sense on the meaning and reality of the angels. Indeed, the Shâ'irun have described angels as "the pure spiritual essences of the elements." The Ishrâ'iyyun have characterized them as "the intellects and essences, the lords of the elements." The people of the esoteric sciences have named them "the lord of the heavens, the lord of the seas, the lord of the winds." Even the materialists and naturalists, who are considered wise in their eyes, have not been able to deny the meaning of the angels. Perhaps the natural instincts have even affirmed them in some way as "the flowing powers." Indeed, since life is the veil of existence. Perhaps it is the result, the essence. How could such a vast and tranquil expanse of the celestial spheres and the subtle heavens be the case? Q: Are not the laws and principles currently operating in this hidden state sufficient for the connection and vitality of the universe? A: These current laws and flowing principles are matters of conjecture and imagination. Unless there are angelic representatives, their essences, and the reins they hold, nothing can manifest a form. Nothing can assume a character. There can be no external reality. Moreover, the people of wisdom and the people of religion, as well as reason and tradition, have agreed that the formation of the subtle and apparent "world of testimony" is not exclusive to these beings. Nor is the form confined to them. Perhaps there are more layers of form. Just as there is a relationship between the sea and the fish, there is also a world of the unseen and an expanse of the subtle that corresponds to and is filled with these subtle forms. Since all these matters testify to the form of the angels' meaning, the most beautiful form of their form, and the quality that reason and sound judgment would accept and appreciate, is what the Sharia has explained. It says: "Angels are noble servants. They do not disobey orders; they are made of subtle luminous bodies. They are assigned to various tasks. Angels are a community, the representative, the messenger, and the embodiment of the divine laws that arise from the divine will and power. They are a kind of servant of God, subject to the command of the true effective power, the creative power and the eternal will."

Nokta Risalesi ·Ucuncu Nukte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR FOURTH QUESTION MEANS: In the End Times, after Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) kills the Dajjal, people mostly enter the true religion. However, it is reported in the hadith that, "The Day of Judgment will not come until there are those who say 'Allah' on earth."1 So, after such a general acceptance of faith, how can there be a general return to disbelief? The answer: The hadiths that are reported, such as "Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) will come and act according to the Islamic Sharia, and will kill the Dajjal,"2 are rejected by those with weak faith. If the truth of this is explained, there will be no room for rejection. For example: The meaning of that hadith and the hadiths about Sufyan and the Mahdi3 is as follows: In the End Times, two streams of godlessness will gain strength: One of them: A stream that denies the Prophethood of Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) under the veil of hypocrisy. A tremendous figure named Sufyan will emerge, take the leadership of the hypocrites, and attempt to destroy the Islamic Sharia. In response to this, the people of wilaya and the people of ihsan, who are connected to the luminous chain of the Progeny of the Prophet, will take the leadership. A luminous figure from the Ahl al-Bayt named Muhammad al-Mahdi will kill and scatter the stream of hypocrisy, which is the spiritual manifestation of Sufyan. The second stream: A Namudi stream originating from the philosophy of materialism, the Tabiyyun and the materialists. This stream will gradually gain strength in the End Times through materialist philosophy and reach a stage where it denies Divinity. Just as a wild man who does not recognize a king and does not accept that the officers and soldiers in the army are his soldiers, he gives a kind of kingship and a form of authority to everyone and every soldier. Similarly, the members of this stream who deny Allah give each of their souls a kind of lordship, like small Nimrods.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Letter, Hüve Nüktesi, is a refined point of tawhid (oneness) seen in the recitation of the sacred verses 1 "Say: He is Allah, the One," and 2 "There is none worthy of worship except Him," in the physical aspect of the word "Hûve." In the beloved Master's imaginative intellectual journey, this point is expressed with a brief indication, making the matter of faith very easy and resolving the infinite difficulties of the profession of misguidance with a simple sign. The miracles observed in the word "Hûve," such as the power of the Divine, where different seeds placed in a handful of soil and the command and will in a part of the sky (another kind of "arsh") sprout and flourish, demonstrate that when causes are given, terrifying difficulties arise, and when the Unique and Sole (Vâhid-i Ehade) is given, extraordinary ease emerges. This is proven in a very sweet, beautiful, and pleasant, as well as very convincing and appealing manner, not only to the people of misguidance, especially the materialists and naturalists, but also to the people of faith. This valuable writing of yours, which gives the impression of being a summary of the Twenty-Third Letter, the Nature Letter, and especially the Thirtieth Word on the subtle speculations, makes the Risale-i Nur from beginning to end transform and elevate every reader, and at the same time, causes infinite gratitude toward the beloved Master. Hüsrev • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is why the philosophy that does not obey the divine has lost its way, and the "ene" (the human being) has taken the reins into his own hands and rushed into every kind of deviation. Indeed, a tree of Zakkum has sprouted on the head of this ene, and it has spread over more than half of the human world. The fruits that this tree has given to the people in the branch of its beastly and fiery power are the "asnamlar" and "âliheler" (false deities). Because, in the foundation of philosophy, power is considered desirable. Indeed, "The ruling belongs to the victor" is a principle. It says, "There is strength in the one who prevails; strength is just." FOOTNOTE-1 It has praised the oppressor in spirit, supported the tyrants, and led the violent to the path of divinity. It has taken the beauty of the fabric and the elegance of the embroidery, considered them as the fabric and embroidery themselves, and without attributing them to the Creator and the Embroiderer's pure and sacred beauty, it says "How beautiful it is made" instead of "How beautiful it is," and elevates it to the status of worship. It has also praised the ostentatious, the showy, the pretentious beauty that is sold to everyone, and made the examples of worship into idols for its own worshippers. FOOTNOTE-2 In the branch of wrathful power of that tree, poor humanity has borne small and large Nimrods, Pharaohs, and Shedads (tyrants) as fruits on their heads. In the branch of intellectual power, it has given to the mind of the human world fruits like the dehriyyun (eternalists), maddiyyun (materialists), and tabiiyyun (naturalists), shattering the minds of humanity into a thousand pieces. Now, in order to reveal this truth, we mention three or four examples as a sample from the thousands of comparisons between the results that emerge from the corrupt foundations of the philosophy profession and the results that emerge from the sincere foundations of the chain of prophethood.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, there will remain no one who says 'Allah'." 1 2 "No one knows the unseen except Allah." One interpretation of this must be that: The tekkes, zikirhane, and madrasas where people recite "Allah, Allah, Allah" will close, and in signs such as the adhan and iqama, other names will be substituted for the name of Allah. It does not mean that all people will definitely fall into absolute disbelief. Because denying Allah is as absurd as denying the universe. This is not the case for the general population, and even for the majority, it is unthinkable. Disbelievers are not denying Allah; they are only making mistakes regarding His attributes. Another interpretation is that, in order not to witness the horror of the Day of Judgment, the souls of the believers are taken a little earlier. The Day of Judgment will erupt over the heads of the disbelievers. FIFTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, some individuals like Dajjal will claim divinity and make people prostrate to them." 3 Allahu a'lam, one interpretation of this is that, just as a desert commander who denies the sultan imagines for himself and other commanders a kind of small sultanate in terms of their authority. Similarly, those who lead the Tabiyyun and Maddiyyun sects imagine a sort of lordship in themselves according to their power, and they make their subjects serve them and their statues in a manner of worship, making them bow their heads.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT: All the scholars, despite their differences in terminology, have unanimously agreed in a spiritual sense on the meaning and reality of the angels. Indeed, the Shâ'irun have described angels as "the pure spiritual essences of the elements." The Ishrâ'iyyun have characterized them as "the intellects and essences of the elements." The people of the Book have named them "the Lord of the heavens, the Lord of the seas, the Lord of the winds." Even the materialists and naturalists, who are considered wise in their eyes, have not been able to deny the meaning of angels. Perhaps the natural laws have even been inclined to acknowledge them as "the flowing powers." Indeed, since life is the veil of existence. Perhaps it is the result, the essence. How could such a state arise from this vast, silent space and from these subtle, interwoven heavens? Q: Are the laws and principles currently operating in this hidden state not sufficient for the connection and vitality of the universe? A: These current laws and flowing principles are matters of conjecture and imagination. Unless there are angelic representatives, essences, and governors who hold their reins, they cannot manifest a form, cannot assume a nature, and cannot possess an external reality. Moreover, the people of wisdom and the people of religion, as well as reason and tradition, have agreed that the formation of the subtle, non-conforming, and apparent "world of testimony" is not exclusive to existing beings. Nor is the form confined to it. Perhaps there are more layers of form. Just as there is a relationship between the sea and the fish, there is also a world of the unseen and an age of the subtle, which is in harmony with the subtle and filled with it. Since all these matters testify to the form of the angels, the most perfect form of their essence, which is accepted and appreciated by intellect and sound reason, is what the Sharia has explained. It says: "Angels are noble servants. They do not disobey orders; they are made of subtle luminous bodies. They are assigned to various tasks. Angels are a community, the representative, the messenger, and the embodiment of the divine laws that arise from the divine will and power. They are a kind of servant of the true effective Power of the Creator and the Eternal Will, obeying their command."

Nokta Risalesi ·Nokta Risalesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Suspicion and conjecture The mind, tongue, and ear of a human being are partial and limited, and so are their thoughts and efforts. They are concerned with only one thing and remain occupied with it. Moreover, the value and nature of a human being depend on their effort. The degree of their effort is proportional to their purpose and what they are occupied with. Also, in the matter they desire and intend, they imagine that their effort is sufficient for the purpose. Therefore, a significant command or a very minor thing cannot be attributed to a great person, for they do not descend to such a level. They cannot confine their effort to such a small matter. Their effort is heavy, while the matter is very light, so the balance appears to be disrupted. Moreover, when a human being focuses on a particular thing, they will certainly seek their measure and principles within their own self. If they do not find them there, they will look around and among their peers. Even if they contemplate the Necessary Being, who does not resemble any possibility from any aspect, their imagination still tries to create a standard and lens of this baseless suspicion. However, the Almighty Creator is not observed in this point of view. His power is not confined. Like the radiance of the sun, His power, knowledge, and will are all-encompassing and universal; they are not limited, nor do they require balance. Just as He relates to the greatest thing, He also relates to the smallest and most insignificant thing. The measure of greatness and the scale of perfection are found in the totality of His creation; no single part can serve as a measure. Thus, comparing the Necessary Being to possibility is an invalid analogy. To judge using this false suspicion is a complete error. This is the result of such an impudent error and baseless suspicion: the Materialists believed that causes are the actual effective agents; the Mu'tazilites believed that animals are the authors of their own voluntary actions; the philosophers denied divine knowledge in the realm of the particular; and the Materialists believed that the people's actions are the works of others. It seems as if such a Creator, with such greatness, would descend to such trivial and limited matters and concern Himself with them? They did not consider that they had fallen into the grip of such a false suspicion. O brother, even if this belief does not arise through conviction, it sometimes creeps into the hearts of the believers as a whisper.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 123 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, although the soil, the soil of our earth, is nothing but disordered, shapeless, dough-like carbon and nitrogen; and although air, water, heat, and even light are all simple and unconscious, and flow in a torrent-like manner toward everything, the fact that those countless flowers emerge from that soil in separate, highly regular, and artistic forms, requires a wisdom and a necessity that would make one suppose that in that soil in the pot, there are, in a metaphorical sense, as many factories and printing presses as in Europe, albeit in a spiritual and small scale. So that they can weave such rich fabrics and thousands of different embroidered patterns. Now, compare how far the foolish ideas of the naturalists have deviated from the circle of reason. And see how these ignorant, drunken men, who imagine nature to be the creator, claim to be "thinking and intelligent," yet how far they have fallen from reason and science, and how they have adopted as their profession an absurdity that is impossible in every respect. Laugh and spit at them! If you say: If the existence of things is attributed to nature, such strange conditions arise, and they become extremely difficult. Then, when these things are attributed to the One, the Eternal, how do those difficulties vanish? And how does that impossible impossibility become an easy necessity? The answer is: In the first case, just as the reflection of the sun's light is shown with perfect ease and without effort, from the tiniest shard of glass to the surface of the largest sea, with countless little suns shining equally easily and effortlessly, yet if the relationship to the sun were cut off, then it would be necessary to accept that in each shard of glass, there exists an external, actual sun with an impossibility of the highest degree. Similarly, if each existing thing were directly given by the One, the Eternal, then with a necessity of existence, with ease and simplicity, and with a connection and reflection, every necessary thing can be prepared for each existing thing. But if that connection is cut off and that responsibility turns into chaos, and each existing thing is left to itself and to nature, then at that time, with an impossibility of the highest degree and with ten thousand difficulties, even a tiny living being like a fly, which is a small index of the universe,

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

talebeler 17 passages

Appears under these names in this section

talebeler · Talebeler

taraftar 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

taraftar

And one of the wisdoms of this miracle of compassion is that the Risale-i Nur is read with attention and interest in a general school and in high circles, in regard to its connection with the whole country. Yes, in this time, such a high-level lesson being read in such social, comprehensive, and general circles is a great compassion and is a strong evidence that it has broken absolute disbelief. Brothers, since some weak family heads who have suffered so much hardship and damage might think that fearing or perhaps giving up on the Risale-i Nur and us could be an excuse, I say, considering the possibility of change after the crisis: One who pays such material and spiritual price for such a precious treasure and endures this suffering, giving up on that treasure would be a great loss. Moreover, if each of them were to abandon the remedies and connections of the Risale-i Nur and our support and service altogether, it would be an unnecessary harm to both them and us. Therefore, it is necessary not to change faithfulness, connection, and service, while being cautious. • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; It is a miracle of divine compassion and a divine protection and care that I heard the Ankara knowledge committee, defeated by the truths of the Risale-i Nur, decided to acquit it, despite having many reasons for strong criticism and objection. However, considering the clear expressions of the close ones and the challenging confrontations of the defense, the terrifying attacks of the Minister of Education, and the presence of two important materialist philosophers and a great scholar who supports new inventions in the education department of the knowledge committee, and the fact that for over a year a secret zindika committee has been steering the People's Party and the Ministry of Education against us, I expected very strong objections from the knowledge committee and accusations against us with heavy punishments. However, divine protection and compassion came to our aid, showing them the high status of the Risale-i Nur and making them abandon the strong criticisms.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers; do not worry and be convinced of the extraordinary unfoldments of the Light behind the curtain. History has not shown any work so far to have such an influential spread under such heavy circumstances. The reason and wisdom for not giving full freedom is that they are afraid of the extraordinary power of the Lights. Perhaps fearing it might cause a shock, while fully approving and accepting, they are now trying to prevent its official spread. This has been learned from the meeting of the Head of Diyanet with the high-ranking official. There is no attack as before; perhaps they want reconciliation. However, strong currents in favor of the Lights, God willing, will turn this anxiety and eagerness into an official publication. Also, they are very envious and, out of jealousy for their own works, are not becoming supporters of the emergence of the Lights. Do not worry, the Light will prevail. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 195 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth difference: Among the followers of Nur, there are many different layers. From boys of seven or eight years old learning the alphabet in mosques to read the Qur’an, to women and men, from young to eighty or ninety-year-old elderly people, from a peasant or a laborer to a high-ranking official, and from a common soldier to a high-ranking commander, all these groups exist among the Nur followers. The overall purpose of all these diverse groups among the Nur followers is to be illuminated by the guidance of the Qur’an and by the truths of faith. All their efforts are directed towards spreading knowledge, spirituality, and the truths of faith. It is not known that they are engaged in anything else. For twenty-eight years, terrible courts and jealous rivals have not been able to condemn or disperse them, because they could not find any other purpose in these sacred services. Moreover, the Nur followers do not consider themselves obliged to seek customers or to look for supporters for themselves. They say, "Our duty is service; we do not seek customers. Let them come and search for us, and find us." They do not value popularity. They prefer a man of genuine sincerity over a hundred others. However, the Muslim Brotherhood, although they also encourage and guide people to Islamic knowledge and Islamic wisdom and the truths of faith, like the Nur followers, they place more emphasis on the state, the country, and politics, and they seek popularity and support, and look for followers. Sixth difference: The truly sincere Nur followers do not place any importance on material benefits. Some of them, with the utmost economy and conviction, and despite being poor in circumstances, live with patience and detachment from people, and with genuine sincerity and self-sacrifice in serving the Qur’an. In one respect, they avoid the benefits of social life, for the following reasons: to avoid being defeated by the numerous and intense people of misguidance; to leave no room for doubt in inviting the needy to the truth and sincerity; and to not use that sacred service for anything else, except for the pleasure of God. However, the Muslim Brotherhood, although they are essentially the same in terms of purpose,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 100 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Tarsus 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Tarsus

This year, the Egyptian radio talked a lot about Mirac on Thursday night, so I did Mirac both on Thursday and Friday night. Saniyen: One of the commanders of the Afyon gendarmerie, who had been angry, said that they had no right to confiscate the scientific and ancient work "İşaratü’l-İ’câz" from us. The Afyon General Directorate decided to return it. On Friday and Mirac day, they called Hayri and returned it to us. We accepted this as a sign of Mirac that the spread of the Nurlar (Lights) will not be hindered. Insha'Allah, we will get our Qur'an and other writings from Afyon. Some of our Guides were given to the public prosecutor in Istanbul, especially the important student of the late Said, Attorney Mehmed Mihri and his son-in-law, the lawyer Asim, who said: "I will go to court with fifty lawyers for this matter. But insha'Allah, I will get them without needing to go to court." Salisen: A piece about the twenty-eight-year-old prayer of twenty-eight articles written to the Chamber of Deputies and burned at that time, and another three-article piece written four years ago about Mustafa to the President of the Republic, have now been sent to Ankara with the intention of showing them to some of the deputies and the faithful government officials. We are also sending you information. Rabian: Mehmed Cavus and his brother from Dinar Baraklı village came to me with another man. I saw them very seriously. Then he wrote something to me in a letter and I am sending you a part of his letter. My brother is asking some questions. The Risale-i Nur leaves no question unanswered. And in place of me, it answers everything. Only in the question about the children mentioned in the treatise on mourning for children, regarding the verse يَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِمْ وِلْدَانٌ مُخَلَّدُونَ, some old interpretations say: "In Paradise, everyone from a child to an old man will be thirty-three years old." The truth of this—Allahu a'lam—is that the clear verse وِلْدَانٌ indicates children who are not obliged to perform religious duties and do not perform them due to their age.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: With all our soul and life, we congratulate you on the sacred month of Rajab and the blessed month of Sha'ban, and we beseech the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate, may He grant us and you, through these three blessed months, an eternal spiritual life of eighty years. Ameen. Second: For thirty to forty days, a kind of attack has been launched against the true people of faith, and a shock was given to prevent the three pious lawyers from repairing the Islamic symbols to some extent. They found the greatest strength in the Nurcu community for the service of faith. Many plots were made to delay them with excuses and to break their enthusiasm. In places like Tarsus and Istanbul, and even in Emirdağ, they tried to provoke me with strange plots to create a scandal. However, with the mercy of Allah, I was given extraordinary patience and endurance. Their plans were completely ruined. Indeed, in Afyon and here, there is a possibility that three senior officials may be dismissed. And all three lawyers have supported me. Thus, the Divine care is always protecting us, praise be to Allah. Do not worry about such things. However, caution is always good. Third: Ahmed Feyzi, the spiritual attorney and a hero of the Risale-i Nur, was involved with the printing of Nur in Izmir and the situation in Izmir, and he has corrected the errors in the printing. While in prison, a small hero of Nur, Bayram, brought a letter from Izmir stating that Mehmed Yayla, Abdurrahman, and other helpful brothers will continue their involvement in the printing of Nur. Ahmed Feyzi also sent some olives and olive oil to him. Although I refused to accept the gift from my brother Abdulmecid, I had to accept the gift from my brother Ahmed Feyzi because I consider him closer to me. However, to maintain my position, in return for that gift, I will send him, on my account, a collection of Sayings, five copies of Cevşenü'l-Kebir, three copies of Nazif's letters written in my handwriting, and the upcoming Hizb-i Nuriye from Istanbul. Two Nurcu members have gone to Ankara. Both the Prime Minister, the Minister of the Interior, and the Minister of Education are on our side. And good news has come to us.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 60 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all, with all our soul and heart, we congratulate you on your activities and success. The cure for all my sorrows and illnesses comes from the activities and success of Medresetü’z-Zehra. Secondly, I had written a letter for the beautiful translation of Asâ-yı Mûsâ into Arabic. I was going to send it today to Zübeyir and Seyyid Salih who are going to Ankara. Also, I received a sincere letter from a responsible person in Tarsus, requesting some books from Risale-i Nur, and I was going to send that to you through Ankara. Suddenly, from Antalya Elmalı, who has very pure Nur followers, and also Ibrahim Efendi, who came all the way to Afyon with his family and was the means of spreading the Light there, has now arrived; I sent him to you as well. Greetings to all.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 31 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Türk 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Türk

Türk gençliği 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Türk gençliği

That is why communists and Freemasons know that the Risale-i Nur is a strong obstacle to the spread of their poisonous ideas. Because the Risale-i Nur, being a true interpretation of the Qur'an and a strong source of faith, they resort to various slanders and calumnies in order to eliminate it or prevent people from reading it. Despite the fact that no evidence has been found for the lies they have attributed so far, they continue their attacks. From these, it is understood that they want to frighten us and keep us away from the Risale-i Nur, and on the other hand, to present their own poisonous publications before us, thereby ensuring the disappearance of faith and moral silence among our nation and youth, and thus to succeed in the collapse of the government by itself. And they have the intention of handing our homeland and nation over to a foreign state. Before the court of justice, I say to them without hesitation: Let them know and tremble that we do not leave our feet to noise. For we have seen, learned, and believed in truth and reality in the Risale-i Nur works. Turkish youth does not sleep. This heroic Islamic Turkish nation cannot be subjugated under another state. The self-sacrificing Muslim youth, with the strength of their investigative faith, will not sell their homeland. The religious, warrior Turkish nation and the faithful, brave Turkish youth do not fear. That is why we read and will continue to read the Risale-i Nur works that have raised us to the highest levels of humanity and have enabled our progress in every field, and have instilled in us the love of religion, homeland, and nation, raising us as true religious patriots willing to sacrifice our entire existence for the sake of truth. As I previously mentioned, even though I have read very little of the Risale-i Nur, I have benefited greatly from it. If this highly beneficial collection of works, which will bring great benefits to the homeland, the nation, and all of humanity, were my wealth, I would spend it all to disseminate it. For I am ready to sacrifice my entire existence for the eternal happiness and safety of my religion, homeland, and nation. Moreover, I have not believed in the Risale-i Nur in a superficial way. I have witnessed thirty-three verses of the Qur'an and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the common people read about him in the newspapers and identified him as a Turk and were very surprised. This man insulted religion and the Turks. I am writing to Sebilürreşad. What is the independent address of Hazrat-i Ustad? I would like to present one copy of the Kur'an-ı Kerim and some journals that have published articles about him to Hazrat-i Ustad. I have written many articles about you. I will collect them and publish them as a book. Important people from Pakistan always ask about Hazrat-i Ustad and his health. We, the Nur students here, invite Hazrat-i Ustad to come here. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your Brother M. Sabir Ihsanoglu • • • In Pakistan's largest journal, "Students' Voice," the President of the Islamic Congress, "Zafer Afaq Ansar," mentions the respected and esteemed author of the Risale-i Nur in his article titled "The Great Renaissance of Islam": ... The actual center of these movements is the universities and cultural centers where Said Nursi has a large number of students. These students are called the students of Risale-i Nur. "These young people: We have chosen the Qur'an as our guide. Our goal is to seek pleasure in the path of Allah and to spread Islam throughout the world. To struggle against currents that are opposed to Islam, such as Zionism, communism, and atheism. To strive for the full acceptance of Islam by all Turkish youth. To defend Turkey against all kinds of threats. To create Islamic unity by eliminating racial and ethnic divisions." The Risale-i Nur Collection, written by Hazrat-i Ustad Nursi and consisting of 130 books and essays, is being spread by these students. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the defense of Emirdağlı Mustafa. To the Afyon Heavy Industry Court! Briefly, against the accusation of the prosecution that I am an accomplice to the supposed crime of my master Bediüzzaman, I say: The service I have rendered to my master and to the Risale-i Nur, without the slightest regret for my sincerity, is but a single drop in comparison to an ocean of grace and kindness. Just as small pieces of glass are freely sacrificed without hesitation in the pursuit of possessing very precious diamond treasures, I am ready at any moment to sacrifice my life for the Risale-i Nur, which is the means to save my eternal life. To abandon the immense and boundless benefits of the Risale-i Nur, which brings spiritual and worldly advantages, for the sake of a momentary and trivial imprisonment and hardship, and to prevent a little damage to this short and fleeting worldly life, would be to show indifference to the Risale-i Nur and to my master, which I know to be a great betrayal of that blessed master, that sacred scholar of our time, and of the sole purpose of faith and the Qur'an. I do not wish to act in the slightest against his permission and command. Honorable judges, why is it considered strange that a poor student like me should align with a great religious scholar who is forming a strong front against Bolshevism, which seeks to spread its poisonous microbes into our beautiful homeland? Undoubtedly, this situation proves that the wealth of the Nurlar is far beyond worldly wealth. Always allow my master and the Risale-i Nur to remain free so that the faith of millions of Turkish youth like myself can be saved and they can become useful members of the nation. Our need for the Risale-i Nur is a thousand times greater than the need of a person locked in a closed prison for air, or a person in total darkness for light, or a hungry and thirsty person in the desert for water and food, or any person about to drown in the sea for a lifeboat. Because of the aforementioned truths, which I have briefly mentioned above, we have gained extraordinary good opinion and sympathy, and we have bound ourselves to Bediüzzaman with an unbreakable bond, and to those who sincerely wish him well.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Türk milleti 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Türk milleti · Türk Milleti

This is the defense of Halil Çalışkan. To the Heavy Criminal Court of Afyon! Honorable judges; in the indictment served to me by the prosecution, they present my service to my master as a great crime. In 1944, he came and ordered me to reside in our home as a guest for four years. He and his family have for forty years abandoned all worldly pleasures and rest, solely for the sake of faith and Islam, and especially for the salvation of the eternal happiness of Muslims in our homeland. They have worked hard to prevent the harmful, material and spiritual damage caused by the dangerous ideas of Bolshevism, which is harmful to our country and nation, and have been praised by all the scholars of the world for the religious and moral teachings of the Risale-i Nur, which is considered a true interpretation of the Qur'an. Is it a crime that I have served my master, the author of the Risale-i Nur, occasionally for three years? Again, in this matter, they claim as a crime that I have also abandoned my tailoring profession for the sake of service. If serving the Risale-i Nur, which is based on truth and the true interpretation of the Qur'an, and my master, even at the cost of my life, is considered a great crime and I am labeled as a traitor to the homeland, I ask you: Respected Mr. President; I have read and written some parts of the Risale-i Nur. Praise be to God, who has given me an extraordinary desire for knowledge that has lived in my heart for a long time, and I have started to benefit from these writings. Although I am closely related to these writings, I have not seen anything that encourages the people against the government or anything that would disrupt security or establish a secret society. I have also not heard anything from my master regarding the Mahdi or the renewer, nor about these movements. The only goal and service of the Risale-i Nur, my master, and us students is a sacred service to Islam, especially to the Turkish nation, in terms of faith and morality. Of course, we must not associate with the Risale-i Nur and its followers for these services. This is our goal and purpose.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The former Minister of the Interior, now the general secretary of the party, Bey Hilmi! First: For twenty years, I have written to you alone as the Minister of the Interior. However, I have not broken my twenty-year rule and have not given it to anyone. If you wish, I will read it to you. I will speak to you both as the former Minister of the Interior and now as the general secretary. A man who has not spoken to the government for twenty years, and who has only once spoken to the government on its behalf with one of its great pillars, would need at least ten hours to speak. Therefore, please allow me to speak with you for one or two hours. Second: Now, as the general secretary of the party, I feel compelled to state a truth to you. The truth is this: You, as the general secretary of the People's Party, have a very important duty before the nation. That is: The Turkish nation and those who have Turkified are the brave brothers in faith who have for a thousand years satisfied the Islamic world with their heroism, preserved Islamic unity, and provided a glorious means for the human world to be freed from absolute disbelief and error. If now, as in the past, you do not stand up heroically for the Qur'an and the truths of faith, and if you, like others of noble character, do not directly work to promote the truths of the Qur'an and faith instead of promoting civilization in a mistaken way that harms religion, I inform you absolutely and will prove it with absolute evidence that in place of the love and brotherhood of the Islamic world, terrible hatred will arise; and enmity toward the Turkish nation, the brave brother and commander of the Islamic world; and the absolute disbelief and anarchy that now work to destroy the Islamic world will overcome you, leading to the disintegration of this Turkish nation, the fortress and glorious army of the Islamic world, and allowing the terrible dragon from the East and North to invade. Yes, this brave nation can withstand these two terrible currents with the power of the Qur'an. Otherwise, a powerful current that uses absolute disbelief, absolute tyranny, absolute ignorance, and the wealth of the virtuous people to empower the reckless will not be stopped, only Islam

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 164 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The sacred masters, scholars, and mujtahids who have reached the truth through the teachings and guidance of the great prophet, who have advanced in perfection, and who have led each a group from the Islamic community within the circle of their instruction and guidance—just as they have assigned this individual to inherit their respective professions and sciences—Hazrat Said Nursi, this wonder of the age, who has appeared in our time adorned with all the virtues and excellences of the divine, has thus, by the permission of God, performed the duties and comprehensive services that a community, a high council, or perhaps a great army could accomplish. Through the spiritual force and connection derived from the light of Islam and the brotherhood of faith, the Nur disciples formed by him have stood against the attacks of the people of deviation, becoming the point of support for the believers and the Quranic barrier against the red danger's invasion of this homeland, once again becoming the mediator of love, affection, and unity for the heroic Turkish nation of the Islamic world. Yes, Said Nursi is a person of very comprehensive talents. He has advanced greatly in all of these talents. He examines both the particular and the universal, the widest circle of the universe and the most intimate circle, for example, the smallest particle and the Milky Way, carefully, and sees, shows, and proves the signs of unity in them. On one hand, he is engaged in comprehensive spiritual service to the Islamic world and humanity, and on the other hand, while living a life of seclusion, he observes and contemplates the ancient works of nature, the miracles of divine art, and reads the book of the universe with attention and reflection, thus advancing daily in the infinite branches and signs of divine knowledge and serenity. Indeed, this spiritual state and sacred condition, which can be observed in every stage of the Master's life, also filled the life he lived in Emirdağ with the same meaning. Although some aspects have been mentioned to a certain extent in the letters in the Lahikas, they are incomplete. In this history, only a small drop has been taken from the ocean. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is why communists and Freemasons know that the Risale-i Nur is a strong obstacle to the spread of their poisonous ideas. Because the Risale-i Nur, being a true interpretation of the Qur'an and a strong source of faith, they resort to various slanders and calumnies in order to eliminate it or prevent people from reading it. Despite the fact that no evidence has been found for the lies they have attributed so far, they continue their attacks. From these, it is understood that they want to frighten us and keep us away from the Risale-i Nur, and on the other hand, to present their own poisonous publications before us, thereby ensuring the disappearance of faith and moral silence among our nation and youth, and thus to succeed in the collapse of the government by itself. And they have the intention of handing our homeland and nation over to a foreign state. Before the court of justice, I say to them without hesitation: Let them know and tremble that we do not leave our feet to noise. For we have seen, learned, and believed in truth and reality in the Risale-i Nur works. Turkish youth does not sleep. This heroic Islamic Turkish nation cannot be subjugated under another state. The self-sacrificing Muslim youth, with the strength of their investigative faith, will not sell their homeland. The religious, warrior Turkish nation and the faithful, brave Turkish youth do not fear. That is why we read and will continue to read the Risale-i Nur works that have raised us to the highest levels of humanity and have enabled our progress in every field, and have instilled in us the love of religion, homeland, and nation, raising us as true religious patriots willing to sacrifice our entire existence for the sake of truth. As I previously mentioned, even though I have read very little of the Risale-i Nur, I have benefited greatly from it. If this highly beneficial collection of works, which will bring great benefits to the homeland, the nation, and all of humanity, were my wealth, I would spend it all to disseminate it. For I am ready to sacrifice my entire existence for the eternal happiness and safety of my religion, homeland, and nation. Moreover, I have not believed in the Risale-i Nur in a superficial way. I have witnessed thirty-three verses of the Qur'an and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have an eternal and true bond with the Muslim nation and with the believing people of this homeland called Turkey, a bond that is intense and very real. For nearly a thousand years, I have loved the sons of this homeland, who have triumphantly carried the banner of the Quran around the six directions of the world, with a love that is Islamic, fervent, and partisan. But you, O deceitful pretender of patriotism! You have a metaphorical, superficial, temporary, and self-serving bond, which causes the people of Turkey to forget their true national glories. I ask you: Is the Turkish nation composed only of ignorant and impetuous youth between the ages of twenty and forty? And is the interest of these people and the service that national patriotism demands, only a Western-style education that increases their ignorance, accustoms them to immorality, and leads them toward corruption? And is it only a temporary amusement that will make them weep in old age? If national patriotism is all this and progress and worldly happiness is this, then yes, if you are such a Turk and such a nationalist, I flee from that Turkism; you may also flee from me. But if you have even a tiny amount of patriotism, awareness, and fairness, look at the current situation and answer. For example: The people of the Turkish nation are divided into six groups. The first group consists of the pious and the righteous. The second group consists of the sick and the afflicted. The third group consists of the elderly. The fourth group consists of children. The fifth group consists of the poor and the weak. The sixth group consists of the youth. Are not all the first five groups Turks? Do they not have a share in national patriotism? Is it patriotism to give excessive joy to the sixth group while hurting, depriving of joy, and breaking the consolations of the other five groups? Or is it enmity toward that nation? According to the secret of "The judgment belongs to the majority," whoever harms the majority is an enemy, not a friend. I ask you: Is the greatest interest of the first group, the people of faith and piety, to be in a Western-style civilization? Or is it to think about eternal happiness through the lights of the truths of faith,

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: I was expecting that either Ankara or Afyon would bring me to trial, for very serious matters, and would convene a consultation committee regarding the service of the Nurlar to those matters, and expect questions and answers. Yes, the fact that the Nurlar have found ways to bring the old brotherhood, love, good opinion, and spiritual support of three hundred and fifty million Muslims to the people of this country is a sign that the strongest means and instrument is the Risale-i Nur. For example, this year in the Holy Mecca, a very great scholar translated the major collections of Nur into both the Indian and Arabic languages and sent them to India and Arabia, saying, "We are trying to secure the unity and Islamic brotherhood, which is our strongest point of support, and the Nur Risales show that the Turkish nation has always been ahead in religion and faith." I also expected that, when there was a need to ask questions such as, "What is the extent of the service of the Nurlar against the communist threat that caused anarchy in our homeland, and how can this blessed homeland be protected from this terrible flood?" instead of these mountain-like questions, questions were raised about trivial and insignificant matters, which have no importance and no responsibility, and which were fabricated from the lies of petty and personal and envious individuals. Under these heavy circumstances, I was subjected to a distress I have never experienced in my life, just because of the same issues that three courts had already investigated and acquitted, and because of a few ordinary and personal matters, meaningless questions were asked. Fifth: The Risale-i Nur cannot be opposed, and it cannot be defeated. For twenty years, it has silenced the most persistent philosophers and has revealed the truths of faith as clearly as the sun. In this country, it is necessary to benefit from its strength. Sixth: Damaging me due to the trivial faults of my insignificant self and lowering me in the public eye through betrayals will not harm the Risale-i Nur; it may even strengthen it in some way. Because, in place of my single mortal voice, the Risale-i Nur, with its hundreds of thousands of copies in other languages, will remain silent and speak. And its pure students, with thousands of strong voices, will continue to fulfill that sacred and universal Nurian duty, as they have done until now, insha'Allah.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Phase: The emergence and spread of the Risale-i Nur begins from the time when the author, while living in seclusion in Van, was appointed to reside in the Barla district of Isparta. It is a spiritual and religious service and struggle, carried out with utmost sincerity, utmost self-sacrifice, utmost loyalty, with integrity, attention, and economy, through the Risale-i Nur. This second phase of his life coincides with a period when, as a result of the World War, the Ottoman Caliphate was abolished, and a communist regime that aims to destroy human civilization and wage a struggle against the heavenly religions, had invaded half of humanity, caused fear in the world, threatened our country, and exposed us to the danger of spiritual destruction. This period is one that must be carefully examined for a heroic nation that had for a thousand years been the guardian of the Qur’an and had served Islam for centuries. While composing the Risale-i Nur, the Master stated that these works, which contain the eloquent miracles of the Qur’an, would develop in every human community, prevent the invasion of irreligion into our country, fulfill the role of a Qur’anic barrier for the country and the nation, that the service of the Risale-i Nur would become widespread, that the Turkish nation would once again become a brave and self-sacrificing army of Islam, that the publication and future official dissemination of the Risale-i Nur would be embraced by the nation, and that the Education Directorate would adhere to the Qur’anic truths, resulting in the material and spiritual progress of the nation and the gaining of great strength by Islam. The Risale-i Nur is a system, a title. It is a collection of Qur’anic truths that emerged in this age. It is the expression of our noble nation embracing Islam, the great humanity, and awakening with a new spirit, fresh love of faith, and enthusiasm.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Giris ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I do not think this law will be considered a crime, and as my last word, I say: To serve the homeland, the nation, and the human community, in the sense of "Who is the judge? What befalls him," in a way that even the records of two provinces and many districts can testify, to free themselves from madness, to save themselves through these Nur Teachings, and to help others be saved, the services of the Nur disciples to this homeland and nation, and to the administration in this homeland, have been more important in reality than the services of thousands of police forces and are more deserving of appreciation and respect. Yet, they are subjected to baseless accusations, almost as if they were acting on behalf of a foreign regime, and are arrested and prosecuted, their efforts and strength trampled underfoot, and their innocent children and students are distressed and made to weep. By which democratic laws, and by which fair and impartial judges' conscientious and just decisions, is this possible to be corrected? I ask you from your court and your conscience. And I demand the freedom of these works, which have many benefits and advantages that we cannot deny, and also our acquittal, in the name of your esteemed court, which enforces justice on behalf of the great and just Turkish nation and its noble assembly. Safranbolu, in Afyon Prison Mustafa Osman • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second incident: Many have reported that the Islamic Deceitful One is curious about the meaning of the verse "And the fig and the olive." Strangely, the verse "Read in the name of your Lord" which follows this verse, and the sentence "Indeed, man is surely a transgressor," not only points to the same time and person with its content and meaning, but also indicates that he will trespass against the people of piety and mosques. So, this deceitful man feels that a small verse is related to himself. But he is mistaken, knocking on the door of his neighbor. Third incident: In one narration, it is said that "The Islamic Deceitful One will appear from the regions of Khorasan." "Only Allah knows the unseen" is interpreted as follows: At the time of that narration, the Turkish nation, the bravest, strongest, and most numerous people of the East, and the most heroic army of Islam, was located in the regions of Khorasan and had not yet made Anatolia their homeland. Therefore, by mentioning their then-residence, the Sufyan Deceitful One indicates that he will emerge among them. It is strange, very strange: For seven hundred years, the Turkish nation and Turkism, which was a noble and blessed diamond sword in the hand of Islam and the Quran, is temporarily tried to be used against some aspects of Islam and its symbols! But it fails and retreats. From the narrations, it is understood that the heroic army frees the reins from his hands. And Allah knows best what is correct—Only Allah knows the unseen. • • •

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An example of the spread and well-received nature of Risale-i Nur in Europe is another letter from the Nur student Habiburrahman Shakir in Finland. Vellamonkatu 21 12/2/1958 My very esteemed brothers, And upon you be peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah. I received the inayetname you sent, along with four treatises: Ihlâs, Zeylü’l-Hubab, "A letter sent to the author about Risale-i Nur," and "Conference on Risale-i Nur." I express my gratitude to you, sir. Indeed, we have no doubt that the great master Said Nursi, may Allah be pleased with him, is one of the great geniuses of our time and one of Allah's most beloved creatures. Perhaps, even calling him one of the renewers of the 14th century would not be an exaggeration. Praise be to Allah, who preserved this treasure, which emerged from the treasures of the Turkish nation, from being swallowed and lost in the waves of revolutions until our time, and adorned our era with his presence. Just as the Prophet Moses was raised in Pharaoh's palace, this blessed person was raised in the midst of godless tyrants, suffering hardships. We pray to Allah that he may live many long years in safety in the future. This is our belief regarding our master Bediuzzaman. If possible, we remain in request that you convey our sincere devotion and our affection for you in his presence, and kindly ask him to offer prayers for our good on our behalf. With respect and greetings, Your devoted religious and national brother, Habiburrahman Shakir • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of Him, the Exalted. Our esteemed Master, we have come to realize that the realization of your sacred faith, which Allah has bestowed upon you as a reward for your spiritual struggle and noble patience, has been achieved through the free dissemination of the Risale-i Nur. This sacred cause, this ideal, and this arduous struggle, which have continued for years, have ended in victory. What Allah desired has come to pass; our hearts' hopes and desires have been fulfilled. Faith has triumphed over disbelief, and the veils of darkness have been torn asunder, and the horizons of the world have been illuminated by the brilliant light of Nur. Reaching this result and this victory, attaining the infinite joy of the blessing of faith, and thereby being able to approach Allah, the Risale-i Nur, which grants this opportunity to us, to the Turkish nation, and perhaps to all of humanity, has become the saving atom of this tremendous and terrifying war against disbelief. It has repaired our souls, strengthened our hearts, and conquered our hearts with its grace. In this regard, while we express our gratitude and thanks to our beloved and esteemed Master, we also note that although every moment of your blessed and long life, which you have lived through, was filled with the sufferings and hardships of a terrible era of struggle, persecution, torture, oppression, and injustice, your determination, sincerity, your renunciation and courage, and finally your faith and awareness, stronger than steel, your understanding of Islam, your comprehension of humanity, your being a model human being both internally and externally, and especially the impact of your Risale-i Nur Collection on the world of humanity, and the meaning it conveys, millions of Nur students who will always follow your footsteps, who are following them now, and who are determined to follow them, are in awe of you and grateful to you.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh: As we have sued in the previous courts and as we have shown their evidence, our secret enemies and our official and unofficial rivals who have corrupted the government and some of its officials, and who have directed the judiciary against us, have either been deceived very badly or have become very cruel revolutionaries for the sake of anarchy, or they are despicable infidels who fight against Islam and the truth of the Qur'an. They have caused chaos by giving the name of absolute despotism to the republic, by placing absolute apostasy under a regime, by calling absolute savagery civilization, and by calling the arbitrary laws of disbelief as laws. They have destroyed us, corrupted the government, and occupied the judiciary with meaningless matters against us. We entrust them to the power of the Almighty Almighty and seek refuge in the fortress of "Hasbunallahu wa ni3ma al-wakil" (Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian) to protect ourselves from their evil. Eighth: Last year, the Russians sent many pilgrims to Hajj and used them for propaganda, trying to turn the Islamic world against the pious nations of this country by claiming that the Russians respect the Qur'an more than other nations. At the same time, the major collections of Risale-i Nur were partially disseminated under the approval of scholars in Mecca, Medina, Damascus, Egypt, and Aleppo, which broke that communist propaganda and showed the Islamic world that the Turkish nation and its brothers still possess their religion and the Qur'an, and that they are the brave commander and the pious elder brother of other Muslim nations in the service of the Qur'an. These important and sacred centers demonstrated this truth through the Nur collections. If this precious national service of Nur is met with such torture, would it not provoke deep anger?

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was a vast and comprehensive event concerning the faith and beliefs, worldly and otherworldly calamities of millions of people, especially the youth and innocent students. It was related to the eternal lives of the Anatolian people until the Day of Judgment. At that time and in those years, a heroic nation, which had attained the highest rank of honor as the standard-bearer of the Qur'an, after a millennium of brilliant history marked by virtue and testimony, was experiencing terrible conspiracies and destructions against Islam and the Qur'an. The glorious history of the world's most honorable army, which had passed through a thousand years of religious struggle, and the respected ancestors buried in that history, were being forgotten by the new generations and the students of schools. By cutting the ties with the past and using masked and glittering words, the groundwork was being prepared for the communist regime. Instead of the highest pillars of progress and civilization existing in the reality of Islam, the muddy principles of godless philosophy, the ideas and ideologies of immoral poets and philosophers, were being instilled by hidden communists, Freemasons, and atheists, and were being widely taught and propagated. Especially, the enemies of Islam such as the English and the French had plans to weaken and exploit the Islamic world materially and spiritually. The plan was to separate the heroic Turkish nation from its religious bonds and to bring it to a completely opposite position to Islam in terms of customs, traditions, and morality. Unfortunately, these plans had already been put into practice. Indeed, these were the years when Bediüzzaman Said Nursî began his service to the Islamic and Qur'anic faith in Anatolia as a devoted Muslim martyr, and they marked the beginning and formation period of a very terrifying era of godlessness that the surface of the earth had never seen before. Therefore, when considering Bediüzzaman's service through the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to bear in mind such a terrifying time. For a tiny service done under such historically unprecedented and heavy circumstances is as valuable as a mountain.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you, the self-proclaimed patriots and nationalists who have so far tried to preserve the methods that have trampled upon sacred things in the name of civilization, now take as a basis the actions of three or four individuals in the name of revolution, and attribute the existing virtues and revolutionary benefits to them while assigning the current terrible faults to the nation, then the evil of those three or four individuals would become the evil of three or four million, and this brave and pious nation, the Turkish nation, which is the Islamic army, would suffer a great moral pain and disgrace in contrast to the glorious, martyred armies of the past centuries and its millions of martyrs and the nation itself. Moreover, the virtues that have emerged with the strength and support of the nation and the army, which have very little to do with those three or four individuals, would be attributed to those three or four individuals. In that case, those three or four million good deeds would be reduced to three or four virtues, and become insignificant; they would not be able to atone for the more terrible faults. Secondly, of course, there are many internal and external rivals against you. I do not know this because I do not pay attention to the state of the world and politics. However, because they have pressed me hard this year, I was forced to look into the matter and found that a rival has emerged against you. If that rival found a perfect leader and rose in the name of religious truths, he would defeat you all at once. Because ninety percent of this nation has been bound by Islamic traditions for a thousand years, with their hearts and souls. Although they may appear to be opposed, they obey the command of their nature and do not break away from the heart. Also, a Muslim is not like other nations. If he abandons his religion, he becomes an anarchist and cannot be governed under any system; only absolute tyranny and absolute bribery can manage him with any education or measure. There are many proofs and examples of this truth. I will cut it short and leave it to your intelligence. It is essential for you not to lag behind Sweden, Norway, and Finland in feeling the urgent need of this age for the Qur'an. Perhaps it is your duty to be a guide for them and for others like them. You have so far attributed the faults of the past revolutions to three or four individuals and now you are attributing the general war and other revolutions to them.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 164 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Of course, unless the human race entirely loses its mind, unless a material or spiritual catastrophe suddenly erupts, vast regions and great governments, like the famous preachers in Sweden, Norway, Finland, and England who are striving to accept the Qur'an, and the important society in America seeking the true religion, will seek the Qur'an, the Book of the Incomparable Speech, and after understanding its truths, they will embrace it with all their hearts and souls. Because in this matter of truth, the Qur'an has no equal and cannot have any. And nothing can replace this great miracle." Esteemed judges; Can the warning phrase at the beginning of this important paragraph, which we have presented to you as an example only in the last sentence, be considered as a basis for a crime? Has this text been written to gain personal influence? Or is it announcing and proving that the human race will begin to seek the truths of the Qur'an and that in the future the Qur'an will dominate humanity? We leave this matter to your high judgment. Yes, the author of the Risale-i Nur, by stating these warnings that he has taken from the lessons of the Qur'an and that are the very truths, provides evidence for the truth and proof of the lessons and subjects he has stated and proved. Yes, those who carefully look can see that these are the very truth and reality. And they can feel how a great ocean of faith, a treasure of unity, and a vast ocean of wisdom, in the form of a great storm, will live and be applauded in the future generations and in millions of hearts and souls with the utmost wonder and admiration. And they can feel that the Turkish nation, which has a thousand-year-old sacred national glory, and again, by embracing the truths of Islam in the place of the heroic ancestors of the Turkish nation who have been an example to the world, will again fulfill the duty of being the standard-bearer of the Qur'an and will be the spiritual ruler of the future continents. To fully understand these very high and important truths, it is necessary to read the sermon "Hutbe-i Şamiye," which Bediüzzaman delivered forty years ago in 1327 in Damascus, at the Umayyad Mosque, to a congregation of ten thousand people, including a hundred scholars. Now, it is necessary to translate that work.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Türk Ordusu 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Türk Ordusu

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, they are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is its enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses such as, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and do not need to work, and your failure to strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, will be held against you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Besinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate consultation and freedom of the Shura demonstrated the authority of our true nationality. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arabs and Turks, as the guardians of this sacred fortress of Islam, are the keepers of this holy fortress. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood, the Islamic communities also become connected and concerned with each other. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of a tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in our time, especially forty to fifty years later, a sinner or a person who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate sovereignty of our true nationality was demonstrated through the freedom of Islamic Shura and the legitimate consultation. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arab and Turkish origin, they are the custodians of that sacred fortress of Islam. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual of that tribe had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of that tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, the wrongdoer and the one who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Türk ulemâsı 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Türk ulemâsı · Türk uleması

Third: With the sermons it will deliver, the wisdom it will complete, and the service it will render to Islam, it will represent the finest school alongside the intellects, the most perfect medrese alongside the hearts, and the most sacred zaviye in the eyes of the consciences. Since it is a medrese, a school, and also a tekke; the manifestation of the national spirit of Islam, namely presence and sincerity, will partially be directed towards it. Fourth: Since it has taken precedence over the darü'l-muallimîn, the revenues of the darü'l-muallimîn will be temporarily and occasionally given to it to some extent, and after a while it will be independent and return that occasional support. Question: What is the result of this, that you have been shouting about it for perhaps fifty to sixty years? Answer: In summary: To secure the future of Kurdish and Turkish ulema. And to introduce the knowledge of the medrese to Kurdistan. And to demonstrate the benefits of constitutionalism and freedom and to make use of them. Question: It would not be bad to explain. Answer: First: The unification and reform of the medâris... Second: To free Islam from the stories and Isrâiliyyât and the prejudices that have tarnished it. Yes, the excellence of Islam is its moral strength, perseverance, and commitment to truth. It is not the superstition that arises from ignorance and the lack of critical thinking.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: With the sermons it will deliver, the wisdom it will complete, and the service it will render to Islam, it will represent the finest school alongside the intellects, the most perfect medrese alongside the hearts, and the most sacred zaviye in the eyes of the consciences. Since it is a medrese, a school, and also a tekke; the manifestation of the national spirit of Islam, namely presence and sincerity, will partially be directed towards it. Fourth: Since it has taken precedence over the darü'l-muallimîn, the revenues of the darü'l-muallimîn will be temporarily and occasionally given to it to some extent, and after a while it will be independent and return that occasional support. Question: What is the result of this, that you have been shouting about it for perhaps fifty to sixty years? Answer: In summary: To secure the future of Kurdish and Turkish ulema. And to introduce the knowledge of the medrese to Kurdistan. And to demonstrate the benefits of constitutionalism and freedom and to make use of them. Question: It would not be bad to explain. Answer: First: The unification and reform of the medâris... Second: To free Islam from the stories and Isrâiliyyât and the prejudices that have tarnished it. Yes, the essence of Islam is virtue, perseverance, and the strength of commitment to the truth. It is not the superstition that arises from ignorance and the lack of critical thinking.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the people of politics tried to relate my master's strange states to a kind of politics that had nothing to do with them, because they could not understand them. They even put him in prison. But later, the Almighty made that love of knowledge a key to the truths of the Qur'an. The Risale-i Nur emerged, which left all the scholars and philosophers in amazement. At that time, I found this master, whom I had sought throughout my life and who was very high in my own nature, as a divine favor right here in Kastamonu beside me. And until the end of my life, I have been grateful for this. Moreover, my master has never accepted things like charity or gifts from the beginning, in order to preserve the dignity of knowledge, and he also forbids his students from doing so. He never bows his head to anyone. Indeed, even in extraordinary situations, he preserved the dignity of knowledge by not descending to the level of sitting in the sniper line during the war or taking cover. He bravely stood up against three terrifying commanders and silenced their anger to preserve the dignity and honor of knowledge. Since I believe that this master sacrificed everything to preserve the great honor of this nation, homeland, and the Turkish ulema, I have accepted him as my true master. Therefore, if by a hypothetical assumption, this truly selfless master for the homeland and nation had a hundred faults, one should overlook them with a forgiving eye and not object. The patriots of this country during the Constitutional era, and the nationalists and patriots of the Republic, recognized the extraordinary service this master rendered to knowledge in the name of homeland and nation. An example of this is that the Ittihad ve Terakki government, during the time of the World War, allocated nineteen thousand gold liras to the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ, a university established in the Van province under the Câmiü'l-Ezher system. Likewise, twenty-four years ago, the Republican government accepted the allocation of one hundred and fifty thousand liras to my master's Dârülfünun, confirmed by one hundred and sixty-three deputies.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Türkiye 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Türkiye

Yes, in that terrible era when atheism reigned supreme, people of faith were being persecuted. Even the idea of completely abolishing the Qur'an and entirely eradicating religious beliefs, as in Russia, was considered; but when it was argued that such a move might not yield the desired results among the Muslim nation, they gave up on it and only decided: "The youth educated through the new teaching methods we will implement in schools will abolish the Qur'an, and in this way, the nation's connection with Islam will be severed." The sources of this terrible and terrifying plan, which aimed to overturn the current religious development, were the leaders and followers of the external atheistic currents that are now the rivals and enemies of the current religious progress. Yes, we leave the detailed analysis of the inner workings and the true nature of that terrible event, which occurred within the Turkish nation, to the honest historians of the future and to the Islamic-Turkish editors who are now somewhat revealing it under the freedom of the Democratic administration. Our duty is solely and exclusively to deal with the truths of faith and the Qur'an. We are solely and exclusively part of the current of faith and Islam. Yes, during the most turbulent periods of that deviation and heresy, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was under constant surveillance and suspicion, and in such a terrible and numerous harsh conditions. The kind of oppression that the Nimrods, Pharaohs, Shaddads, and Yazids could not achieve was inflicted upon Bediüzzaman. And this continued for twenty-five years. At that time, the Islamic world was materially poor and in the bondage of the occupiers. All the secret corrupt and atheistic committees were carrying out tremendous activities both in Turkey and in the Islamic world, and their supporters were backing them, and all of them were united against Islam. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is the product of an era that, like the importance of the battles of Badr and Uhud in the Age of Bliss, which were the keys to the conquest of the world by Islam, holds a significant value. The service to faith and the spiritual religious struggle it carried out is of a grandeur that has never been seen in any era in history since the Age of Bliss. It was as if their hands and feet were bound.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, my brothers, The Risale-i Nur is such a manifestation of truth, such a proof of the true and a bridge to reality, and it teaches the truths of the Qur'an and faith, which ensure the happiness of both worlds. It is such a divine grace that for twenty-five years, young and old, men and women, teachers, philosophers, students, scholars, and mystics from every stratum of humanity have become lovers of this Light, its moths, its captives, its admirers. They have rushed to this Light, have thrown themselves into its embrace, and have sought help from it. Millions of grateful people have been illuminated and saved by this Light. Yes, my brothers, The Risale-i Nur, which is a true interpretation of the miraculous and great miracle, the Glorious Qur'an, is so fascinating, so attractive, and teaches and proves such terrifying and immense truths that it contributes and will continue to contribute to the expansion and conquests of faith and Islam across vast continents. Yes, the Risale-i Nur has instilled such love and affection in hearts, such ecstasy and excitement in souls, and has convinced minds and reason in such a way and has achieved such deep heartfelt certainty that millions of students of the Nur have read it repeatedly, had it written, and studied it throughout their lives, and for years it has practically spread itself by itself. Dear brothers, The Zionist committees, controlled by foreign hands, to destroy Islam, have spun countless plots and intrigues in Islamic countries, especially in Turkey, have turned many wheels, have committed brutal and savage oppressions, and have applied devilish and despicable plans and committed crimes. They have followed diabolical and deceitful methods, have pitted brother against brother, and have created such misleading lies, propaganda, and disturbances, and have sown seeds of sedition, corruption, and division that they have caused deep wounds and great destruction within Islam.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The agreement of the letters is certainly a path, rather than a mere coincidence or a sign, and the Risale-i Nur, with its symbolic meaning, announces that it will be a ray of that divine light and will dispel the darkness of doubts coming from its enemies. Moreover, these numerical, repeated, and meaningful coincidences are based on a strong spiritual relationship. Yes, the 129 treatises of Resâili Nur are like the glass bulbs of 129 electric lamps, which are attached to the ends of wires extending from the great light of the Qur'an and are spreading that light. The fact that the name "Nur" appears twice in this verse greatly emphasizes that relationship. 28TH VERSE: In Surah Tevbe "They desire to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will not but complete His light, even if the disbelievers dislike it." In the verse, the phrase "the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will not but complete His light," has a strong and subtle spiritual relationship. The letters are emphatic lams, each being an L and an emphatic M from the original word. Considering that each M is counted twice, this totals 1324. This indicates that the European oppressors made an enormous assassination plan to extinguish the light of the Islamic state, while the patriots of Turkey tried to thwart that plan by declaring freedom on the 24th. Unfortunately, after six or seven years, ...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A letter expressing satisfaction regarding the development of Islamic progress in Turkey by M. Sabir Ihsanoglu Peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you. In the name of Allah, the Exalted. Dear, sincere, and respected brothers of mine; I received your four important letters, the photographs, and the book titled "Words" by Hazrat-i Ustad. I was so pleased that I cannot express it. I read in your letter that the Risale-i Nur and Islam are developing in Turkey; this made me very happy. Unfortunately, the previous government was opposed to Ustad and committed many injustices against him. However, this Menderes, who is a true Muslim, freed Islam from oppression. May Allah reward him. Insha'Allah, Turkey will soon regain its former high status. There are important religious figures in Turkey, like Ustad and those who published the Risale-i Nur; why does your government not send them to an Islamic conference? There are many qualified people in Turkey. In my opinion, there is no scholar like Ustad in the world. A scholar like Hazrat-i Ustad has not emerged from our country. Unfortunately, many scholars are coming from Red Russia and the infidel China, giving lectures and gradually poisoning the youth intellectually. If the Turkish nation sends great Turkish scholars, they will have a great impact in Pakistan and throughout the Islamic world. We Pakistanis see Turkey as the leader of the Islamic world. Turkey is the western fortress of the Islamic world. Without Turkey, the unity of Islam is not possible. I have sent you my articles about Ustad. I published an article about Hazrat-i Ustad and an article titled "Chinese Imperialism in Eastern Turkestan." There are no Turkish language schools, libraries, or diligent people in Pakistan, and there is no one who knows Urdu in your embassy. They are not in contact with the youth of Pakistan, and there are no Urdu publications. If some people invite them, they do not participate. There is no information or books about religion in your Press Office. A few days ago, there was an Islamic discussion in Lahore. No famous people from Turkey came. Dr. Rehber, a lecturer at Ankara University (who is Pakistani), spoke against Islam. All the...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Türkler 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Türkler

With this, both to associate with the nationalistic claims of my hereafter brothers and to awaken a feeling against me, and to create a current entirely opposite and contrary to the nature of the court and justice. Yes, from thousands of historical evidences, that the judge and the court must be free from the suspicion of bias and must be completely impartial is the first condition of justice. For example, during the caliphate of Hazrat Ali (May Allah be pleased with him), he sat in court with a Jew, and many sultans were seen in the court of justice with ordinary people. Therefore, to those who create a sense of alienation and try to distort the impartial gaze of justice regarding me, I say: O gentlemen! First of all, I am a Muslim and was born in Kurdistan. However, I have served the Turks, and 99 percent of my beneficial services have been for the Turks. Most of my life has passed among the Turks, and my most loyal and sincere brothers have been the Turks. Since the Turks are the bravest among the Islamic armies, and because of my profession of the Quran, it is a sacred duty for me to love and support the Turks more than any other nation. Therefore, I can testify with a thousand Turkish people that the ones who call me a Kurd and pretend to be nationalists have served the Turkish nation and have been the true and chivalrous Turkish youth. Also, I testify with the thirty to forty books in the hands of the judicial committee, especially the treatises on Economics, the Elderly, and the Sick, that these books, which have served the four-fifths of the Turkish nation consisting of the oppressed, the poor, the sick, and the pious, are not in the hands of the Kurds but perhaps in the hands of Turkish youth. With the permission of the judicial committee, I say to those who have brought us into this calamity, who have corrupted important government officials, and who have woven intrigues under the veil of nationalism: O gentlemen! Because of a clause that has not been proven against me and even if it were proven, it would not constitute a crime, and even if it were a crime, it would only hold me responsible, a great crime has been committed against more than forty of the most precious Turkish youth and the most respected elderly.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: The ancients were better than us or at least equal to us. The coming generations will be worse than us. Answer: O Turks and Kurds! Suppose now I hold a meeting and invite your ancestors from a thousand years ago and your descendants two centuries from now to this noisy, modern assembly. Would not your ancestors on the right side not say: "O wicked heirs! Are you the result of our lives? Alas! You have compared us to nothing, you have left us barren." And your descendants who stand on the left side and come from the city of revolution, would they not confirm your ancestors on the right and say: "O lazy fathers! Are you the glory and pride of our lives? Are you the measure of our noble ancestors who have bound us? Alas! How unjust and confusing and misleading a comparison you have been!" FOOTNOTE-1 This, O wandering nomads and O revolutionaries! (Added later.) You saw on the scene of imagination FOOTNOTE-2 that in this great meeting, both sides protested you. Question: We are not worthy of such blame. While we preserve the virtues of the ancients, we also promise not to fall behind the efforts of the moderns. 1 So we have opened our ears to your words, welcome them. Answer: Since you have expressed regret, you can return to the question that is your duty.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 40 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Many learned and poet scholars have excessively praised great judges of their time. But you look at most of those judges as tyrants? So they did not do good. Answer: 1 And were it not for the traits established by poetry, the builders of excellence would not know how to build virtues. According to the principle, their intention was to dissuade the rulers from evil with a subtle trick and to present a strange gift of poetic flattery for them to compete in good deeds. However, since that gift was taken from the backs of a great nation, they acted tyrannically. So, they had good intentions, but failed in action. Question: Why? Answer: Because, in their odes and some compositions, they exaggerated the virtues of a great people, gave them a tyrant, and without realizing it, praised tyranny from that point. Question: We Turks and Kurds have a courage that fills our hearts, perhaps our bodies are completely consumed, perhaps our pens have become mountains in these rivers. We have minds full of wisdom, and efforts that can exhaust our veins. We have obedience that can fill our bodies and limbs. We have individuals who can bring rivers to life and adorn the mountains. FOOTNOTE-1 Why have we become so wretched, bankrupt, and humiliated, and why are we stuck on the road? Those who ride the path of progress trample us and run toward the future. Our neighboring nations, even though they are fewer in number and weaker in strength, dominate us? FOOTNOTE-2 Indeed, their greed prevails over our purity. 2

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want the establishment of a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are certain signs, causes, and results for this. Question: What are the signs? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is common, known, and attractive, this blessed madrasa bears the name that awakens respect because it assumes a great truth. Second: Mix and arrange the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 62 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want the establishment of a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are certain signs, causes, and results for this. Question: What are the signs? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is common, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens respect. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Maksadini Muphem Birakma Ne Istersin ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, among those who are unjustly imprisoned and tortured, there are some Turkish youth who are the pride of the nation. Does it mean patriotism to feel their worth from afar, to send them only a greeting or a religious letter, and yet to take them like criminals from their families and throw them into this suffering? I say that I am considered a member of a wild nation in your eyes. Among these noble and respected Turkish youth and elders, there are some whose worth I would not trade for a hundred of my own people. There are those among them who have suffered for ten years at the hands of corrupt officials, and for five years now I have abandoned my desire for revenge against those oppressors. And among them are those whose pure and noble examples I have seen in these generous Turkish friends, and through them I have understood the secret of the Turkish nation's greatness. With my conscience and many clear signs, I am certain that if I had the bodies to do so, or if I could bear all the hardships they have endured, I would willingly suffer in their place, even at great cost. My feelings for these people are because of their inherent worth, not because of any personal benefit or harm to myself. Because some of them I have only just met. Some of them may have benefited from me; perhaps I have suffered harm from them. But even if I suffered thousands of harms, it would not diminish their value in my eyes. So, you so-called patriotic oppressors who claim to love the Turkish nation! Is it patriotism or Turkishness or love of the homeland to destroy and ruin so many of these worthy people, who could be the pride of the Turkish nation, for such trivial and insignificant reasons—as you call it—because of someone like me, a Kurd? I leave this to your conscience, which is so unjust! The fair court has already released many of them by understanding their innocence. If there is any crime here, it is mine. They have done nothing but help a strange old teacher like me, lighting a stove, bringing water, cooking food, and preparing a manuscript specifically for me.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: In the Chamber of Deputies, there are Christians and Jews; what value does their opinion have in Islamic law? Answer: First: In consultation, the majority decides. The majority is Muslim, more than sixty scholars. A deputy must be free, not under any influence. Therefore, the ruling is Islamic. Second: When making a clock or operating a machine, the opinion of a craftsman like Haco and Berham is valid; Islamic law does not reject it. Also, since the political and economic interests in the Chamber of Deputies are mostly of this kind, it is necessary not to reject them. However, rulings and laws do not change; it is their application and preferences that require consultation. The duty of deputies is to create laws and surround them with barriers to prevent misuse of some judges and muftis' tricks, and to ensure the proper application of these rulings and laws. One cannot go to change the essence; if one does, it is suicide. Question: You say "justice." Why have the state's obligations not been eased for the poor? Answer: There is a difference: In the past, the income was lost, now the nation is competitive. Therefore, before it was thrown into water and the tavern, now it is thrown into the field or will be thrown. This is a kind of relief... Question: No matter how this government and the Turks are, we cannot relax, we cannot rise. How can we look up and observe the world from above them and reach out with our hands to the pure water together with them, and show that we are a nation? Because the government and Istanbul are more turbid. Answer: Constitutionalism is the rule of the nation. That is, the deputies, who are the embodiment of the public opinion, are the rulers; the government is the servant and the servant. Therefore, you should form yourselves; you are greatly mistaken if you blame all the faults on the government and the Turks. I will give you an example: If there is a change at the head of a large spring that has branches in all directions, it spreads to all directions. But if there is a large pool in the middle of a hundred springs, the pool looks at the springs and is subject to them. Suppose that pool completely changes or, God forbid, is destroyed, it does not affect the springs. If the springs are springs. Look, here

Münâzarat ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, the most important attack is directed at me personally. They say: "Said is a Kurd. Why do you respect him so much, and why do you support him?" Indeed, to silence such people, I shall, reluctantly, quote the Fourth Satanic Desise in the old Said's language. FOURTH SATANIC DESISE Under the temptation of Satan and the false doctrines of the misguided, some apostates who attack me with propaganda and occupy important positions, in order to deceive my brothers and provoke their nationalistic sentiments, say: "You are Turks. Praise be to God, among Turks there are all kinds of scholars and people of virtue. Said is a Kurd. Working together with someone who is not of your nationality contradicts national pride." My reply: O wretched apostate! I am a Muslim by the grace of God. At all times, my sacred nation consists of three hundred and fifty million members. I would rather forsake the negative idea of nationalism and the elementarism, and for the sake of three hundred and fifty million brothers who have established this eternal bond of brotherhood and who pray for me and help me, the majority of whom are Kurds, than to exchange them for a few non-religious or indifferent individuals who claim to be Kurds or belong to the Kurdish element. O apostate! You and your like must think that it is necessary for three hundred and fifty million true, luminous, and beneficial members of a community to abandon their sacred bonds of brotherhood, in order to temporarily gain the worthless worldly favor of a few ignorant Hungarians or Turks who have lost their religion and become secularized. In the Third Issue of the Twenty-Sixth Letter, we have explained the nature and harms of negative nationalism with evidence. We refer to that and will briefly explain a truth summarized at the end of that Third Issue. Namely: To those apostates who hide behind the mask of Turkism and are in fact enemies of the Turks, I say:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O distinguished class of officials! We, the common people and the students of the madrasa, demand our rights from you. Question: What do you want? Answer: We want your words to confirm your actions. Do not use another's fault as an excuse for yourselves. Do not shift the burden onto each other. Do not neglect the duties imposed upon you. Compensate for the losses caused through your intermediaries. Listen to our conditions, consult with us regarding our needs, give up a little of your luxury, and ask about our comforts. In short: We want to secure the future of the eastern provinces and their scholars. We want our share in the spirit of Union and Progress. We want something light upon you and great strength on our side. Question: Do not keep your purpose ambiguous, what do you want? Answer: We want to establish a high-level madrasa, named "Medresetü'z-Zehrâ," the sister of Al-Azhar University, in Bitlis and with two companions, in the two wings of Bitlis, Van and Diyarbakır. Be assured, we Kurds are not like others. We know well that our social life derives from the life and happiness of the Turks. Question: How? In what way? Why? Answer: There are some characteristics and reasons and results. Question: What are the characteristics? Answer: There are eight. First: Although the name "madrasa" is traditional, known, and attractive, it carries a great truth, and thus it is named with the blessed name of the madrasa, which awakens hope. Second: Combine the modern sciences with the traditional sciences of the madrasa; and make Arabic compulsory, Kurdish permissible, and Turkish necessary.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What is the wisdom in this matter that you are so biased, always saying this? Answer: To free the mental reasoning from the oppression of the false analogies caused by four fallacious arguments (HAŞİYE), to eliminate the deception that the philosophical faculty does to the imitation of nature... Question: How? Answer: The light of conscience is religious knowledge. The light of reason is civil sciences. The truth is revealed by the combination of both. The student's effort flies with those two wings. When they diverge, the first gives rise to superstition, the second to trickery and doubt. Third condition: To appoint as teachers those who are familiar with the local language, instead of the Ekrad scholars or to exclude them. Fourth condition: To consult with the talents of Ekrad and consider their preferences and aversions. For there are many tastes; what is beautiful to one may be ugly to another. The education of children is either by force or by stimulating their inclinations. Fifth condition: To fully apply the principle of division of labor—so that each branch becomes a means and an end for the others, and specialists emerge from each branch.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If, after erasing the nationality of the Kurds, who number in the millions, have not forgotten their nation and language for thousands of years, and are the true citizens and long-time comrades in jihad of the Turks, and after making them forget their language, your proposal to those considered as separate elements like ourselves, would be a kind of barbaric and inhumane act. Otherwise, it is purely arbitrary. We cannot and will not submit to the whims of individuals! FIFTH: A government, even if it applies its laws to its own subjects and to those it accepts as subjects, cannot apply its laws to those it does not accept as subjects. Because those people can say: "Since we are not your subjects, you are not our government either." Also, no government can impose two punishments at once. A murderer is either imprisoned or executed. There is no system that imposes both imprisonment and execution at the same time. Therefore, since I have not harmed the country or the nation in any way, yet for eight years you have placed me in a kind of imprisonment that not even a criminal from the most savage and foreign nation would be subjected to. While you have pardoned criminals, you have deprived me of my freedom and excluded me from civil rights. Without even calling me a son of the homeland, on what basis and by what law are you now proposing to apply this freedom-hating system to me, a person who is completely foreign to you in every respect? Since in the World War, you considered the sacrifices and heroic struggles for the homeland, attested by the commanders of the army, as crimes. And you considered the sincere and effective efforts of the poor nation to preserve good character and to achieve worldly and spiritual happiness as betrayal. And you imposed an arbitrary, harmful, profitless, and foreign French-style punishment on a person who did not accept it in himself. (Now the punishment has increased to twenty-eight years.) A punishment is one thing. I did not accept the application of the punishment; you made me suffer it. What system is it to impose a second punishment by force?

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Many learned and poet scholars have excessively praised great judges of their time. But you look at most of those judges as tyrants? So they did not do good. Answer: 1 And were it not for the traits established by poetry, the builders of excellence would not know how to build virtues. According to the principle, their intention was to dissuade the rulers from evil with a subtle trick and to present a strange gift of poetic flattery for them to compete in good deeds. However, since that gift was taken from the backs of a great nation, they acted tyrannically. So they had good intentions, but failed in action. Question: Why? Answer: Because, in their odes and some compositions, they exaggerated the virtues of a great people, gave them a tyrant, and without realizing it, praised tyranny from that point. Question: We Turks and Kurds have a courage that fills our hearts, perhaps our bodies are completely consumed, perhaps our pens have become mountains in these rivers. We have minds full of wisdom, and efforts that can exhaust our veins. We have obedience that can fill our bodies and limbs. We have individuals who can bring rivers to life and adorn the mountains. FOOTNOTE-1 Why have we become so wretched, bankrupt, and humiliated, and why are we stuck on the road? Those who ride the path of progress trample us and run toward the future. Our neighboring nations, even though they are fewer in number and weaker in strength, dominate us? FOOTNOTE-2 Indeed, their greed prevails over our purity. 2

Münâzarat ·Mektup 42 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second attack is: Islam is abandoning its sacred nationality and, like the first one, is offering a brotherhood of racism as a very pleasant bribe to the liberal religious Democrats, to the seventy percent of the people in this country who are composed of other elements, and to the government, to the poor Turks, and to the policies pursued by the Democrats, working against all of them and providing a pleasure to the vagabonds and envious souls. Within that pleasant brotherhood, the strange danger of turning real brothers into enmity, a hundred times more than that pleasant benefit, is not felt with that intoxication. For example, instead of seeing spiritual help every day from Islam's nation with the general prayer of "Allahumma ighfir lil mu'minin wal mu'minat" for four hundred million real brothers, racism is making four hundred blessed brothers abandon them for the sake of worldly and very minor benefits to four hundred vagabonds and wicked people. This danger is a great danger to this country, to the government, and to the religious Democrats and Turks. And those who do so are not real Turks. The real Turks fear such a mistake. These two groups are trying to take advantage of everything and to overthrow the religious Democrats, and this is evident from the signs on the field. To stand firm against this strange sabotage and these two strong adversaries, to rely on the unshakable power of the Quranic truth that stood against forty Companions and forty world states and emerged victorious, and in the course of one thousand four hundred years, every century having three to four hundred million followers, and to take that attractive truth as a point of support for the worldly and eternal happiness within it, is the only necessary, essential, and required solution against those mentioned adversaries and against your internal and external enemies. Otherwise, your merciless internal and external enemies will commit thousands of crimes against you and attribute the crimes of the old ones to you, just as they have attributed them to others.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 102 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ulemaü’s-su’ 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ulemaü’s-su’ · Ulemâü’s-sû‘ · Ulemâü’s-sû’ · ulemâü’s-sû’

Every innovation is misguidance, and every misguidance is in the Fire. 1 But how do some wicked scholars, worthy of the title of "corrupt scholars," justify any benefit or issue a fatwa in opposition to this absolute decree, coming forth in an unnecessary and harmful manner against the essential matters of Islamic symbols, considering them changeable and permissible? At most, it is a temporary distraction arising from a fleeting misunderstanding, which has deceived those corrupt scholars. For example, just as when the skin of an animal or a fruit is peeled, a temporary elegance is shown; but after a short time, that elegant flesh and that beautiful fruit, beneath that wild, rough, and temporary skin, turns black and spoils. Similarly, the Prophetic and Divine expressions in Islamic symbols are like a living and blessed skin or covering. When they are peeled away, for a moment, the luminosity of the meanings becomes exposed and visible. But like a fruit that has been separated from its skin, the spirits of those blessed meanings depart, leaving behind only the human form in dark hearts and minds. The light departs, leaving only the smoke. Whatever it may be... EIGHTH POINT It is necessary to state a true principle regarding this. Namely: Just as there are two types of law: "personal law" and a kind of divine law called "public law." Similarly, in religious matters, some issues relate to the individual, while some relate to the general public, and these are called "Islamic symbols." Because these symbols relate to the general public, everyone has a share in them. If the general public does not agree, to interfere with them is an infringement upon the rights of the public. Even the smallest of these symbols (such as a matter of Sunnah) is regarded as a matter of great importance. Not only does it directly relate to the entire Islamic world, but those who attempt to sever, destroy, or distort the luminous chain of Islam, which has connected all the generations of Islam from the Time of Bliss until now, should consider how gravely they are erring. And if they have the slightest awareness, they should tremble!

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the context of the Glorious Name: "Whoever is favored with happiness, it is as if a necklace is around his neck." That is, "Whoever is favored with divine grace and happiness, those who recite these six names in the manner of lessons I have given, will be protected from the trials of the Last Days." Regarding the incident of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) forcing the acceptance of foreign letters among Muslims, the scholars of the past expressed regret about their support for innovations. Between these two incidents, the wise ones advised some of them who opposed the scholars of the past and resisted foreign letters by using the Glorious Name called Sekine. Indeed, these people are certainly the disciples and publishers of the Risale-i Nur. Because they are the ones who preserve the script of the Quran and resist a faction of innovators among the scholars. Yes, we have understood from our Teacher that thirteen years ago, Hazrat Ali (r.a.) unknowingly recited this kasida seven years before, and while he had learned these six names from Imam Ghazali and had been reciting them constantly, he continued to recite these six names, referred to as Sekine, in the manner of the lessons given by Hazrat Ali (r.a.), without interruption or change, despite all the transformations and changes in the world. We have never heard of anyone continuing in this way. Moreover, for twenty years, despite falling into twenty major trials and significantly influencing Islamic social life, we have seen with our own eyes that they were under an amazing state of protection. Therefore, we feel that among the friends addressed by Hazrat Ali (r.a.) for the Last Days, there was especially a special attention and affection for them.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I think those who have excessive scholarly conceit have also understood that these Words are keys to the truths of the Qur'an and diamond-edged swords falling upon the heads of those who try to deny them. Let those who are learned and possess excellence and strong scholarly conceit know that they are students and disciples of the Qur'an al-Hakim, not of me; I am also their fellow student. Now, suppose hypothetically that I claim to be a master, since we have found a solution to free the ranks of the believers, from the common to the elite, from delusions and doubts, let the scholars either find an easier solution or adopt this solution and teach it, and become its advocates. A great threat exists against the ulema of the time; in this era, the learned should be especially cautious. Now, suppose you assume, as our enemies suppose, that I am providing this service for the sake of self. If many people have abandoned their conceits for worldly and national purposes, gathered around a Pharaoh-like figure with utmost sincerity and worked together with great unity, then is it not right that your brother, for the truth of the Qur'an and the truths of faith, while concealing his own conceit, should ask you to form a similar unity around the truths of the Qur'an, just like the lieutenants of that worldly committee? Are your greatest scholars not unjust if they do not say "Here I am" to him? Brothers, the most dangerous aspect of conceit in our matter is jealousy. If it is not purely for the sake of Allah, jealousy intervenes and spoils it. Just as one hand does not envy another hand, the eye does not envy the ear, and the heart does not compete with the mind. Similarly, in the spiritual entity of our group, each of you is like a feeling or a limb. It is your moral duty not to compete with each other, but rather to take pride in each other's virtues and to be proud of them. One more thing remains; the most dangerous thing is that there might be a vein of jealousy in your hearts and among your loved ones toward this poor brother of yours.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Imam-azam's fatwa is specific in five aspects. First: It pertains to those who are in distant lands far from the center of Islam. Second: It is based on a genuine need. Third: According to one narration, it is specifically reserved for translation into the Persian language, which is considered the language of the people of Paradise. Fourth: Permission has been specifically granted for the Fatiha, so that those who do not know it do not abandon prayer. Fifth: Permission has been granted out of an Islamic zeal arising from strong faith, so that the sacred meanings may be understood by the common people. On the contrary, translating the Arabic original out of weakness of faith, negative nationalistic thoughts, and a tendency of destruction arising from hatred and weakness of faith toward the Arabic language, and abandoning the Arabic original, is tantamount to abandoning religion itself! SECOND NOTE The followers of bid'ah (innovation), who alter Islamic symbols, first sought fatwas from the scholars of evil. They presented the fatwa we previously showed to be specific in five ways. Secondly, the followers of bid'ah adopted such a suspicious idea from foreign revolutionaries: Europe, disliking the Catholic faith, especially revolutionaries, reformers, and philosophers, embraced the Protestant faith, which was considered similar to the followers of bid'ah and the Mu'tazilah. They took advantage of the Great French Revolution to partially destroy the Catholic faith and declared Protestantism.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In Van, the project of the Medresetü'z-Zehra, which decided to establish its own Darü'l-Funun with one hundred and fifty thousand banknotes and the signatures of one hundred and sixty-three of the two hundred appointed officials, was accepted as a legal proposal. However, despite the proposal that the Sheikh Sinusi should be appointed as the general director of the Eastern Province and also as a member of the Darü'l-Hikmet and the Directorate of Religious Affairs, which would include him as well, and that he could make any decisions he wished, these proposals were not accepted solely to avoid acting contrary to the established tradition. Therefore, our Master, who accepted twenty-five years of a torturous imprisonment, will certainly receive special attention and affection from the one who, at the time when the scholars of the ignorant opposed him, showed particular affection and comforted him in that spiritual gathering. This situation is a sign that Hazrat Ali (r.a.), like Hazrat Gavs-ı Geylanî (r.a.), shows affection towards our Teacher, who is the means of this Risale-i Nur, by pointing to him among his general audience. 1 We are a helper for every hardship, in this verse, the word "gavs" indicates the compassionate gaze of Gavs-ı Geylanî towards his disciple. Third sign: In the first line of the subject of scholars, it says. FOOTNOTE-1 2 Whoever Allah intends to help, He grants him this tranquility.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ulemâû’s-sû’u 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ulemâû’s-sû’u · ulemaü’s-su’u

A joke of a soul with three corpses. Namely: Hâfız Ali, Sabri, and Sarıbıçak Ali. While I was on the second issue of the seventeen issues of the seventeenth note of the thirty-first letter, I received the Risale of Ihlâs, which is the twentieth letter. With my brother Ali Efendi in Kuleönü, under the name of the twenty-first letter, we obtained a projector-example, a very blessed and highly valuable and very effective treatise that turns night into day, and while it was the third issue of the seventeenth note of the twenty-second letter, by mixing with Lema, they brought a kind of night, like bombs filled with gas, which threw the Muslim nation into baselessness, excluding their own persons, and forgot the innate nature of human life through the games of socialism and bolshevism, under the name of eternal darkness and fundamental equality, and at the moment they drove out all life that could touch the spiritual land and the power of creativity, this letter turned that world with the sun of tenvir and showed that it made the ground awake with the water of life and green. Respected master; A week ago, through the means of Bekir Bey, I received a letter of condolences, small in matter and great in spirit, like an army. Praise be to the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate, who never keeps His helpless, weak, poor, and flawed servants away from His boundless and spiritual strengthening. Although the fresh winds may temporarily enter through the doors and windows, the owner of that house immediately closes them and shows that he is aware. Although we cannot read much, he writes the letter in the same condition. 1 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. Respected master; You are asking, "How did you find the written treatises?" O Master, what can we say? You diagnose our spiritual wounds and illnesses, and with the grace of God, you send us all kinds of treatments, both soothing and effective, to heal and not to kill. As we read the treatises on sincerity, especially those given later, I felt pain in my body and trembled in every particle, as the wolves born from multiple lands began to play.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 222 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then a part of the scholars of the path (ulemaü’s-su’u) is also talking to someone to slap. He says: "Ask for the protection of your Lord, the Great, the Glorious - O one who has come to know this time, So that He may protect you from the evil of that trial and from the evil of every hardship and affliction." That is, "O man who has come to know this time and is among the scholars! Pray with the great name I have taught you to be protected from the evil of that trial." Indeed, we are a help for every hardship and distress, That is, "We, the Ahl al-Bayt, are a help for every hardship and distress." There are repeated signs that Sayyid Ali (r.a.), the son of Abu Talib, in part of this poem, especially looks at the students of the Risale-i Nur. He, like Gavs al-Geylani, signs and applauds the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur. First sign: He expresses regret about the forced acceptance of Latin letters among Muslims and scolds the scholars of the path. Suddenly, he begins to speak instructively to someone and says: "O one who has come to know this time, make the prayer of protection with the lesson I have given you." This "mudrik" is exactly the same as the man called "muridi" in the famous poem of Gavs. Because both refer to the same trial and show special attention to a particular person in general. In the poem of Gavs, "muridi" is "Molla Said," known for the science of ciphers and seventeen signs, and is recognized as "al-Kurdi."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My esteemed master; the treatise "Keramet-i Aleviye" is a miracle in many ways, and the Risale-i Nur inspires and encourages its disciples to strive, to work hard, to be courageous and brave, showing that they are not alone on the path they are walking, and that the enemy is not only their enemy, but also the enemy of the noble spirits who have stood with us from the past and who are watching us closely. These noble spirits are always with us, like armor around us, as protectors and helpers. Thus, this treatise becomes a source of strength for the weak, courage and bravery for the fearful, and a companion for the lonely, and it always demonstrates that everyone needs this treatise. In this time, when the veil of knowledge, the religious representative, and the leader of the nation have fallen into the hands of corrupt scholars who have turned knowledge into a spectacle, religion into a worldliness, and themselves into taverns, this treatise calls the people of faith and spiritual insight to justice, unity, and solidarity. We bow our faces to the noble feet of your honor and kiss your blessed hands, my master. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Ali from the Islamic village Ali from Kuleönü • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 222 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ümme 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ümme

Ninth: The scholars of my community are like the prophets of the Children of Israel, and the great saints of the House of Abraham (peace be upon them) are found in the House of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), including the great saints and Ali (r.a.), Hasan (r.a.), Hussein (r.a.), the twelve Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, Gaws al-Azam (may peace be upon him), Ahmed ar-Rufai (may peace be upon him), Ahmed al-Bedawi (may peace be upon him), Ibrahim al-Dessouki (may peace be upon him), Abu al-Hasan ash-Shazili and others, who, in agreement, with a firm belief, through their knowledge and observation, and through the miraculous guidance and miracles they displayed in the community, affirm their faith and testimony in the prophethood, truthfulness, and loyalty to Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Tenth: After the prophets, the most honored and noble group, the companions, who were mostly unlettered and from the desert tribes, in a short time, with the light of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), governed justly from east to west, defeating great empires and becoming masters, teachers, diplomats, and just judges for advanced, learned, and civilized nations, thus transforming that era into an age of prosperity. These companions, after thoroughly examining and observing with their own eyes the many miracles of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), completely abandoned their old enmities, their ancestral professions, and the traditions of their ancestors, and many of them (such as Khalid ibn al-Walid and Ikrimah ibn Abi Jahl) renounced the religious affiliations of their fathers, their tribes and clans, and with total devotion and selflessness, entered Islam with full certainty. Their faith and unwavering, complete testimony in the loyalty and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is a most steadfast and absolute testimony.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Celcelûtiye means "bedi'" in Syriac, and it is in the sense of "bedi'". The Risale-i Nur, whose expressions are "bedi'", holds an important position in Celcelûtiye, and since it is seen in most places as a display of this, the name of the ode seems to have been given in reference to it. Now I understand that the title "Bediüzzaman" given to me, although I did not deserve it, was not actually mine. Perhaps it was a spiritual name of the Risale-i Nur, which was mistakenly and faithfully attached to an obvious interpreter. Now that spiritual name has been returned to its rightful owner. Therefore, since the name Celcelûtiye, given to the ode in a symbolic style, means "bedi'" in Syriac and because of its repetition in the ode, I think that the Risale-i Nur, which emerged during the time of bid'at and is called Bediülbeyan and Bediüzzaman, is related to its original bedi' nature in terms of expression, meaning, and name, and that this name also refers to it a little, and since the Risale-i Nur occupies a large place in the name, it has earned the right. Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake. EIGHTH REMIZ Question: What is the special way in which the Risale-i Nur, among all valuable books, is indicated and favored by the Qur'an, appreciated and praised by the Noble Imam Ali (r.a.), and loved and commended by the Great Gavs (k.s.)? What is the wisdom behind these two noble beings giving such value and importance to the Risale-i Nur? Answer: It is known that sometimes a moment, an hour, or perhaps a day, or even years, can yield results and be significant for a while, an hour, a year, or even a lifetime. For example, a person who becomes a martyr in a minute gains a spiritual rank. And in the time of severe cold, when one is suffering from the cold, or in the face of the enemy's terrifying attack, keeping watch for an hour can be equivalent to a year of worship.

Mektubat ·Isarat I Gaybiyye Hakkinda Bir Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, the proofs of sincerity and evidences of prophethood of that noble person are not confined only to miracles. Perhaps, for those who pay attention, all of his actions and deeds, his conditions and sayings, his character and traits, his biography and appearance, prove his sincerity and seriousness. Indeed, many learned people from the famous scholars of the Children of Israel, such as Abdullah ibn Salam, have believed in him merely by seeing his face, saying, "There is no falsehood in this face; there is no deception in this face." Many learned scholars have said that the proofs of prophethood and miracles are in the thousands; but in reality, there are perhaps hundreds of thousands of proofs of prophethood. And through hundreds of thousands of ways, hundreds of thousands of people with different ideas have affirmed the prophethood of that noble person. In the Holy Qur'an alone, apart from forty types of proofs, there are a thousand proofs of the prophethood of Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Moreover, since there have been many prophets in the world, and hundreds of thousands of people have claimed prophethood and shown miracles. Obviously, the prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is established with a certainty beyond all others. Because the signs, attributes, and conditions that are used to confirm the prophethood of the general prophets, such as Jesus (peace be upon him) and Moses (peace be upon him), and the treatment of their communities are present in the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) in a more perfect and comprehensive manner. Since the causes and reasons for the ruling of prophethood are present in the person of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) in a more perfect form, certainly the ruling of prophethood is established with a certainty greater than all other prophets.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the importance given to the Risale-i Nur is also due to the terror caused by this era's destruction of the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and the signs of Ahmad (peace be upon him), the fitna (trial) of these latter times, and the need for the entire ummah to seek refuge from it since ancient times, and from the aspect of saving the believers' faith from these fitnas. The Risale-i Nur has acquired such importance that the Qur'an has paid it a strong reference with honor. And Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) has given it a sign with three miracles. And the Great Gavs (may his soul be sanctified) has miraculously informed about it and appointed a translator. Yes, since the foundations of the imitations of beliefs have been shaken, distanced, and veiled against the terror of this era, every believer needs a very strong, verified faith to resist the attacks of misguidance by the masses alone. The Risale-i Nur, in the most terrifying time and at the most necessary and delicate moment, in a way that everyone can understand, proves the deepest and most hidden truths of the Qur'an and the faith with very strong evidence, and even the pure and sincere disciples who carry this verified faith become, in their towns, villages, and cities, almost like hidden poles in terms of spiritual support for the believers, unknown and unseen, yet like brave pillars of spiritual strength, giving spiritual power to the hearts of the believers and providing them with moral resistance and courage. If a critic were to say: "Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) did not intend these general metaphorical meanings." We would say: Suppose Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) did not intend them, yet his words indicate them, and due to the strength of the contextual clues, they include meanings through implied and indirect indication. Moreover, since these metaphorical meanings and implied concepts are true, correct, in accordance with reality, worthy of this honor, and have strong contextual clues, certainly Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) must have intended all these implied meanings.

Mektubat ·Isarat I Gaybiyye Hakkinda Bir Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ümmet-i Muhammediye 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ümmet-i Muhammediye · Ümmet-i Muhammediye

Saniyen: At this time of rebellion, turmoil, and blasphemy, You, O Lord of compassion and grace, have guided the Islamic community and entrusted the wise and knowledgeable beings to lead the Muslim community, and this humble servant, with luminous Words, to the path of light. Therefore, I constantly honor and am grateful for this, and I earnestly pray to Allah, the Most Merciful and Generous, to fulfill your worldly and spiritual wishes. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This godless era, which initially showed little aggression, was destroyed by the widespread publication of the Risale-i Nur; the chains of oppression applied to the spiritual and material (especially spiritual) lives of the believers were broken. The Risale-i Nur has broken the back of godlessness and shaken its very foundations. Yes, at that time, the Risale-i Nur shone like lightning on the opposite side of godlessness, and the light of the Qur'an al-Hakim emerged in its full glory and was published in secret. Those who received lessons of true faith from the Risale-i Nur and whose numbers increased, became students of Nur, and their faith developed, and they became possessed of a spiritual strength and Islamic courage. Just as a brave commander inspires hundreds of soldiers with his presence and becomes a point of support, so too, with Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, the spiritual representative of the Risale-i Nur, and through thousands of students of Nur whose faith was strengthened by lessons of true faith, now millions of them have become a point of support and a good example for the believers. The strength of faith and the heroic struggle of the Nur students against godlessness have had a great effect on the people and have brought about a revival (awakening). In this way, the fear and illusions within the nation have been dispelled by the Risale-i Nur, and a general courage, hope, and brightness have been brought to the Muslims, liberating them from despair. A Nur student who has made the Risale-i Nur the goal of his life is considered to be as strong as one hundred men and as devoted to serving faith and Islam as one hundred advisors, and this is affirmed by those who seek truth. The Nur students, like their Master, have not valued the wild attacks, noisy disturbances, oppressions, and imprisonments of godlessness, and without fear, and when necessary, without hesitation, they have sacrificed their lives, their property, their children, and their relatives for the service of faith and Islam with the Risale-i Nur. The Nur students have set only one goal: "To read the Risale-i Nur with the intention of saving their faith and to serve faith and Islam with the Risale-i Nur for the pleasure of God."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Error 60, 61, 62, 63: The hadiths cited as evidence are weak and even fabricated, and their interpretations are incorrect and baseless. Answer: All the ummah has accepted without doubt for a thousand years, and although a few scholars in the Islamic world have judged them to be somewhat weak due to different interpretations, the majority of hadith scholars and the ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him) have accepted them. Interpreting various narrations about recent events as allegorical, meaning a possible interpretation, to make them fully consistent with events occurring now and observable to the eye, no learned person in the world can say it is wrong. Even if one of those hadiths is fabricated, the meaning of "fabricated" is "not a hadith," not that the meaning is wrong. Otherwise, the ummah has accepted that narration as a proverb. Those who call such interpretations wrong are not only wrong in many aspects, but they are betraying the consensus of the ummah and denying the hadiths. The claimant who says "There are no hadiths about Sufyan, if there are, they are fabricated," has not read any hadith books, perhaps does not even know how many chapters the Quran has, while learned scholars like Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal and Imam Bukhari, who memorized one million and half a million hadiths respectively, did not dare to make such a general and absolute statement. This claimant has exceeded the limits by thousands of times and committed a great mistake. Even if hypothetically those hadiths are not authentic, they represent a social truth and a real future event that has occurred multiple times in Islamic society. Error 64: It is against the equality of men and women in inheritance, and since it does not accept civil laws, it is against the revolution. Answer: To now claim that some verses have been interpreted in an irrefutable way and to hold responsible for the responsibility of those who criticized a couple of verses of the Quran and published Dr. Duzi's book as a forgery thirty years ago, is tantamount to denying those verses of the Quran.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ummet-i Muhammediyen 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ummet-i Muhammediyen · ümmet-i Muhammediyen

This is a matter so utterly impossible that it would be like imagining the most trustworthy, most sincere, most faithful, most serious, and most steadfast person—regarded and accepted as the highest, most brilliant, and most noble of virtues—who teaches lessons and raises the sincere followers—as the most unreliable, most insincere, and most faithless being. Such a blasphemous delusion would even shame Satan himself. Because there is no middle ground in this issue. For, if we assume hypothetically that the Qur'an is not the speech of Allah, then it would fall silent like a throne collapsing from its height, and it would not remain in the middle. It would become a source of falsehood instead of a gathering of truths. And if that miraculous decree—God forbid—was not from the Prophet Muhammad, then it would be necessary for the most sublime and divine voice to fall to the level of the most vulgar and base, and to descend from the degree of perfection to the rank of despicable things, and it would not remain in the middle. Because whoever fabricates lies about Allah and speaks falsehoods falls to the lowest possible level. To imagine a butterfly constantly seeing a peacock and always observing the great qualities of the peacock in it is as impossible as this issue. Only a foolish, drunk madman, devoid of reason, could possibly entertain such a notion. Indeed, to suppose that the Qur'an is the speech of a human being necessitates that the sacred commander of the greatest and most magnificent army of the children of Adam—the Ummat-i Muhammediye (peace be upon them)—with its strong laws, fundamental principles, and effective commands, which brought such a great army to an organized and disciplined state, equipped it materially and spiritually, trained the minds of its members according to their levels, educated their hearts, refined their souls, purified their consciences, and utilized and employed their limbs and faculties—God forbid, even a hundred thousand times God forbid—imagine it as a weak, worthless, and base fabrication, and accept this as an utterly impossible assumption; yet during the course of his life, with his serious actions, ...

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In some books, the addition that "the moon fell to the ground after splitting into two pieces" has been rejected by those who investigate. They have said, "Perhaps a hypocrite fabricated this to belittle the miraculous event."1 Also, for example, at that time, while England was under the veil of ignorance, a new dawn was in Spain, day was in America, and morning was in China and Japan, so of course it would not be seen in other places due to different obstacles. Now look at this foolish muterazi: He says, "The histories of nations like England, China, Japan, and America do not mention this; therefore, it did not happen." May a thousand curses be upon those like him who are the ignorant Europeans! FIFTH POINT The splitting of the moon did not occur by itself, according to certain causes, as a natural and coincidental event that can be subjected to ordinary and natural laws. Perhaps the Creator and Sovereign of the sun and moon, in order to confirm the Prophethood of His Messenger and to spread his cause, caused that event miraculously. It was shown to those people whom the wisdom of Prophethood and the secret of invitation and the wisdom of Prophethood desired, as evidence and proof. Because the secret of wisdom did not desire, did not want, and the cause of Prophethood had not yet reached the people on the surface of the earth, it was not shown to them. Due to many causes such as fog, clouds, and differences in the positions of the metals, the moon had not yet risen in some countries, the sun had risen in others, and in some it was morning while in others the sun had just set. Therefore, the event was not shown. If it had been shown to all of them, then it would have been presented as the sign of the Ahmadiyya (a.s.m.) and as a miracle of Prophethood; at that time, the Prophethood would have reached the level of certainty, everyone would have been compelled to accept it, no one would have been able to deny it — for faith is the acceptance of the mind — and the secret of invitation would have been lost. If it had been shown merely as a celestial event, its connection with the Prophethood of Ahmadiyya (a.s.m.) would have been severed and its particularity would have been lost.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: There is no doubt left about the occurrence of the splitting of the moon; it has been proven conclusively. Now, we mention six of the many clear proofs indicating its occurrence. Namely: The consensus of the righteous Companions regarding its occurrence; and the agreement of the scholars of interpretation and investigation in their exegesis of the verse "And the moon split," regarding its occurrence; and the narration of the occurrence by the scholars of authentic narration, all the hadith scholars, through numerous hadiths and various chains of transmission; and the testimony of the witnesses of revelation and inspiration, all the saints and truthful people; and the confirmation by the great scholars of theology, whose schools of thought are very different from each other, and by the prominent learned men; and the fact that the Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which has not reached a consensus on anything that is not clearly indicated, accepts this event with full acceptance, all of these prove the splitting of the moon as clearly as the sun. Conclusion: Up to this point, the discussion has been in the name of investigation and in the context of challenging the claim. What follows is in the name of truth and in the context of faith. Indeed, investigation says this; but truth says: The luminous moon of the Divan of Prophethood, which is the crown of the celestial dome of Prophethood, demonstrated its spiritual and beloved nature to the inhabitants of the upper world and the celestial dome by moving a physical object through the heavens, thereby proving its grand miracle and supreme excellence of vicegerency, which is the miracle of the beloved.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ümmîler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ümmîler

Yes, the acceptance of the good deeds and the inexpressible prayers of such innocent people, and the recording of the deeds of a sinner like me in the register of good deeds, can bring thousands of joys and happiness. In such a dark time, under such heavy circumstances, to work in such an innocent and heroic way, we congratulate both those innocent people, their fellow villagers, their teachers, their fathers and mothers, their villagers, Anatolia, and their homeland. If it were in my power, I would write a special letter of thanks and congratulations to each of those blessed innocent people and villagers. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent by Emin and Feyzi to their brothers from Isparta. To our brothers in Isparta: A delicate dream, which gave us certainty about a matter of destiny to the degree of evidence, and the second part of that delicate dream, which gave us a spiritual promise and good news, we inform you of this. Namely: Our master saw in a dream that: I, that is, Feyzi and I, were going out for a walk. While walking, I suddenly said to our master: "I will collect the beads of the moon here." Our master looked and saw something like white threads entwined. He laughed very hard at my strange and amusing words and the situation of attributing the beads to the moon. After waking up, he continued to laugh. For the rest of the day, in an unprecedented way, he laughed and joked with me about this dream twenty to thirty times. He tried to interpret it with some unrelated things, but no connection was made.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The letter from the Kozca mufti Hasan Şükrü pleased me; I greet him. We greet and pray for my brothers one by one, especially the innocent, the unlettered, the nurses, and those who work with the pen. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 55 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Your letters from Atabey, that is, the owner of the Nur factory and the imam of the blessed community, have greatly pleased us. In the course of three or four months, fifty unlettered people from three or four villages have succeeded in writing the Risale-i Nur, which is certainly a miraculous proof of the sincerity of the likes of Ali and Mustafa. This miraculous event in this place has greatly encouraged and inspired the students of the Risale-i Nur. May a hundred thousand baraka be upon you and those unlettered scribes! I had asked about the degree of service of the Nur factory and the Gül factory to the Risale-i Nur. From the letter of Husrev, I learned that a thousand copies have been served to the Risale-i Nur, which is far beyond my hopes and expectations. In particular, the news that only fifty unlettered scribes from a few villages have come to help, is as pleasing to us as the news of a hidden treasure. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen. And may He make you successful in the service of faith and the Qur’an, Ameen. The harmony and unity between the great Hafiz Ali and Nazif is not only in one or two aspects, but in many aspects. I greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 43 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Urfa 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Urfa · ürfâ

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, in His name, exalted is He. Our beloved, sincere, and selfless brother Hacı Ali; we have received your precious and especially joy-bringing letter to the esteemed Master. Our Master says: "The Epistles of Light are sufficient for this time. Those who studied for ten years in a madrasa have witnessed that they can achieve the same benefit in one year with the Epistles of Light; there are thousands of learned people. Since Hacı Kılıç Ali has spent one and a half years acquiring all the volumes of the Epistles of Light and has read them partially, in our view, he is a twenty-year student of Light. Every morning, while making my spiritual gains and recording them in my journal of good deeds, I consider him a partner. Therefore, he is also obliged to dedicate his entire life to the Epistles of Light. "It seems that his not having been able to go to Al-Azhar University so far is for a significant wisdom, for the Lights are sufficient for him. Now, we strongly hope that a Nuriye Madrasa will be established in Urfa, near Damascus and Aleppo, in the future. Kılıç Ali, along with the very precious student of the late Said, Molla Abdülmecid in Damascus, should communicate with Seyyid Salih, one of the students of Light in Urfa, and with a selfless student of Light who has gone to him. I send many greetings to Molla Abdülmecid, to Hacı Ali, and to those connected with the Epistles of Light in Damascus. And I ask for their prayers and request them to pray for me in that blessed position," he said. Yes, our brave brother Hacı Ali, the esteemed Master always declares your selflessness. We also congratulate you with praise. The Everlasting is the One who remains. The faulty ones serving the Master, Sungur, Zübeyir, Ziya • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 20 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At this time, the honor of the students of knowledge was revived. A great service to the religion was performed in the East. For a while, in Diyarbakır, a lawsuit was opened against an active student of Nur who was serving the faith and the Qur’an with the Light, and it ended with acquittal, causing joy and gratitude among the believers. The court case in Afyon also ended. On 1956, the Religious Affairs Consultative Council, after examining the Risale-i Nur, announced in a report the nature of the Risale-i Nur in serving faith and moral development. Based on this report, the Afyon Court decided on the acquittal and freedom of the Risale-i Nur works, and the ruling became final. After the acquittal decision of the Afyon Court, the Isparta Inquiry Court also issued a decision to stop the investigation. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, having passed through many judicial filters, was granted general and complete freedom and acceptance. Spreading the Nurlar: While service to the Nurlar continued in many parts of Anatolia, especially in the Nur Madrasas of Ankara, Istanbul, Diyarbakır, and Urfa, they served the religious cause not only in their immediate environment but also in a much broader area. These services were not performed by a single individual or a single center, nor only by certain known individuals, but because they were services to the Qur’an, they were carried out by many different people and in many different ways. Many sincere students and faithful believers, whose names are unknown, worked in this sacred service and strived for the spread of the light of Muhammad. In Ankara, university students and respected benefactors worked to print and distribute the Risale-i Nur collections in the printing houses, and especially to get them into the hands of the public waiting to use the new alphabet. The fact that the general publication of the Risale-i Nur was carried out by the youth and students, and that they showed great sacrifices in this matter, was a great blessing for this nation and homeland. Because their actions, carried out without seeking any personal interest and solely for the pleasure of God, showed that they were the true children of this noble nation. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: The learned scholars, the imams, the allâmers, and the brilliant philosophers such as Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd, along with countless others who are experts in their respective fields, have reached the level of scientific certainty (ilm-yaqin) regarding the prophethood and truthfulness of Muhammad (peace be upon him). Their belief is based on thousands of undeniable proofs and conclusive evidence, and it is such a complete testimony that no one with less than their collective intelligence can challenge it. One of these innumerable witnesses is the Risale-i Nur of this time. Since the deniers cannot find any means to counter it, they are trying to silence it by deceiving the police and judiciary and suppressing it through the courts. Twelfth: In the Islamic world, there are numerous individuals who have guided significant portions of the ummah and spiritually elevated them through extraordinary guidance and miracles. These are the most profound scholars of investigation and truth, known as the "aktâb," whose spiritual progress is based on observation, experience, and solid evidence. They have clearly and directly witnessed that Muhammad (peace be upon him) holds the highest degree of truthfulness and sincerity. Their collective and unanimous testimony to his prophethood is such a signature that no one who has not attained their level of spiritual perfection can invalidate it. Thirteenth testimony: It consists of four comprehensive, extensive, and conclusive proofs: "And by the testimony of past ages, through the consistent prophecies of the prophets, seers, and mystics in former eras, and through the observation of the prophecies of the messengers and prophets, and by their testimony and prophecies upon them peace, regarding the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) in the sacred scriptures." A brief summary of this idea will be stated here. Its explanation and references are perfectly available at the end of the section on the Miracles of the Ahmadiyya in the book Zülfikar.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Various Stages of Life in Isparta 1 Court Stages: Before the books were released, in relation to the Malatya incident, investigations were carried out in several provinces and towns, and courts were opened. In short: Cases were opened against the Nurlar and Nur followers in Mersin, Rize, and Diyarbakır; however, the courts ultimately acquitted them. In many provinces, investigations and searches were conducted, and the Isparta Public Prosecutor's Office initiated a general case against the Nur followers. An indictment was prepared against eighty accused Nur students and the file was submitted to the investigative judge. Many secret members of the police began to move among the Nur students, monitoring their every move. Investigations and interrogations were conducted in places such as Ankara, Istanbul, Adapazarı, Safranbolu, Karabük, Dinar, İnebolu, and Van. As a result of all these investigations and searches, no actions against the country or the nation were found; on the contrary, it was understood that they were engaged in scientific, religious, and patriotic services and moral efforts that filled every citizen with pride. It was also understood that their only goal and purpose was to read, teach, and publish the Risale-i Nur. A general opinion was reached that "we cannot find any crime in the Nur followers; no responsible or suspicious activities or actions have been observed." These investigations led to the understanding of the truth of the Risale-i Nur. In the end, the Nurlar were acquitted. Active Nur students in Urfa and Diyarbakır established a Nuriye madrasa each. They began to offer scientific lessons by reading the Risale-i Nur to the community, especially to students and youth from all social classes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vâizler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vâizler · vaizler

Objection to the Indictment To the honorable court and the public prosecutor! In this indictment, for each article of accusation, there are answers in my defense, which I have submitted to you in the course of the investigation. In particular, I am submitting to you instead of an objection, a thirty-five page defense titled "My Final Defense." I say this in order to draw your attention to the point of justice and fairness: For ten years in the Isparta province, under pressure and in a victimized manner, there has been no sign, no demonstration whatsoever that would harm internal security and public safety, yet who can allow me to be accused of attempting to violate internal security? If the meaning of the sixty-third article of the law is interpreted as applicable to our case, then it would necessarily apply to the Directorate of Religious Affairs, all the imams, preachers, and speakers, because we are together in promoting religious life. If the idea of promoting religion being necessarily an act of violating internal security is put forward, it would be applicable to the public in general. Yes, there is one aspect in which I am above them, and that is the explanation of the absolute, unquestionable, and certain religious truths. If, hypothetically, an objection were raised by the general religious community, this situation would free us from the objection. Despite such extensive investigations against me, nothing has yet been established; even if something were established, it would not constitute a real crime at the point of true justice; and even if it did constitute a crime, to imprison and cause suffering to about twenty innocent and guiltless people, separating them from their families and their jobs, certainly does not conform to the court's sense of justice. Many innocent and helpless people who had contact with me have suffered serious losses due to their detention.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since we have resolved to be patient and tolerant against every calamity and betrayal, we remained silent and entrusted the matter to Allah, saying, "Perhaps there is some good in this as well." However, due to suspicions and the journals of agitators, I feared that such treatment of these poor innocent people would serve as a cause for further misfortunes, and thus I was compelled to write this. If there is any fault in this matter, it is mine. These poor people have helped me in the circle of divine pleasure solely because of their faith and the hereafter. They are deserving of much respect, yet such treatment even brought anger to the winter. It is indeed surprising that they are again raising the suspicion of a society this time. However, although three courts have investigated this aspect and cleared us, there is no society, no evidence, no court records, and no witnesses of any kind that could be considered as grounds for such accusations among us. There is only a spiritual brotherhood among the students of a teacher, the students of the Darülfünun (University), and those learning from the Quran teacher, similar to the students of the Risale-i Nur. Those who give the name of a society to these people and accuse them should look at all the tradesmen, school students, and preachers from the perspective of political societies. Therefore, I do not see any need to defend those who came here to prison with such baseless and meaningless accusations. Only, since the Risale-i Nur is of great concern to this country and the Islamic world, and has brought many material and spiritual blessings and benefits to this nation and this country, just as we have defended it three times, there is no reason to prevent its defense again with the same truth, and no law, no politics can or will forbid it.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh Principle: The Afyon Court has looked at us from the perspective of a political society, based on superficial investigations in other places. Our response to this is as follows: Firstly: By the testimony of all my friends, I have not read, listened to, or inquired about any newspaper for nineteen years, and for the past ten years and five months, I have not received any news, shown any interest, or known anything about the World War, Germany's defeat, or the communist threat. Therefore, it is certainly true that I have no connection with politics and no relation to political societies. Secondly: The 130 volumes of the Risale-i Nur are in the public domain. The Eskisehir Court, which understood that there is no worldly motive or goal other than spiritual truths within them, found no connection with only one or two of the writings. The Denizli Court found no connection with any of them. Moreover, the entire Kastamonu police force, over the course of eight years with constant surveillance, found no one among my two servants and only three other individuals to accuse of any wrongdoing. This is conclusive evidence that the followers of the Risale-i Nur are in no way a political society. If the intent of the accusation is to refer to a religious or spiritual community, we respond as follows: If students of the university and various trades are called societies, then we can also be called a society of that kind. If you are accusing us of being a religious group that disrupts internal security, we respond: Over the course of twenty years, despite the turbulent conditions, the followers of Nur have never caused any disturbance in internal security anywhere. The fact that neither the government nor the courts have recorded any incidents involving them refutes this accusation.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

valideler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

valideler

If there were an eye that could encompass and observe the entire surface of the earth at once, it would see the beauty and excellence of the All-Merciful and All-Provider's compassion in full. In the late winter, when the animal caravans are about to run out of food, the All-Provider sends forth abundant, delicious, and varied foods and blessings as unseen aid and divine generosity. These are given to the plants, placed on the heads of the trees, hung on the necks of the birds, and sent from the hidden treasure of mercy. Observing this act of compassion from the All-Provider, one would see how sweet and beautiful it is, and from this, one would know that only a Being who creates and gives the apple as true sustenance to a person can do so. This Being is the only One who creates and provides, who turns the seasons and the days and nights, and who moves the globe like a merchant's ship, bringing the harvests of the seasons to the needy guests on the earth. Because the seal of nature, the inscription of wisdom, the mark of eternity, and the stamp of mercy found on the surface of that apple are present in all apples and other fruits, in all plants and animals, the true owner and creator of that apple must certainly and undeniably be the Owner of all the apples that are its equal, its kindred, and its siblings, as well as the Owner of the entire orchard of the earth, the great garden that is its courtyard, the tree that is its factory, the season that is its workshop, and the spring and summer that are its training ground. No one else can be. Therefore, each fruit is a seal of unity, indicating the Scribe and Creator of the earth, which is the tree of the fruit, and the universe, which is the garden of the Book. It reveals the unity and signifies that the decree of oneness has been sealed as many times as the number of fruits.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(Confidential. It is exclusively for the members of Medresetü'z-Zehra for now.) An important news for elderly women and a warning for young women who wish to remain single. The noble hadith says, "Adopt the religion of the elderly women," indicating that in the last times, strong faith is found in elderly women, and the noble hadith commands to follow the religion of pious elderly women. Also, one of the four principles of Risale-i Nur is compassion. Women, because of their compassionate nature, even the most timid among them, will sacrifice their lives for their children. In this era, these precious mothers and nurses are facing a great event. It is necessary to inform the girls who wish to or are forced to remain celibate among the disciples of Nur about a natural truth that is confidential and not suitable to be disclosed. I feel compelled to mention this to them. So I say: My daughters, my nurses; This time is not like the past. Instead of Islamic upbringing, civil upbringing has settled into our social life for nearly half a century. Therefore, a man needs a woman as a lifelong companion and partner for worldly happiness and to protect himself from other sins. However, he only loves her during her temporary, worldly youth and keeps her under his control. The comfort he gives her often leads to her suffering. If they are not equal, as the term "kufuf" implies, and if religious law is not considered, their life will always be full of pain. Jealousy, if it intervenes, makes it even worse. Indeed, there are three reasons leading to this marriage: One of them is that for the continuation of procreation, the divine wisdom has given a natural inclination and desire as a reward for the natural service. However, if that pleasure gives a moment of delight every ten minutes, and if it is legitimate, a man can endure an hour of hardship. But a woman, for that ten minutes of pleasure, endures the hardship of carrying the child in her body for nine months and helping the child's life for ten years. Therefore, that ten-minute natural inclination is insignificant compared to these long periods of hardship. Feelings and desires should not drive her into marriage for this reason. Two

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

People perish except the knowledgeable ones, and the knowledgeable ones perish except the doers, and the doers perish except the sincere ones, and the sincere ones are on a great danger. 1 That is, the key to salvation and deliverance is sincerity alone. Acquiring sincerity is very important. An act with even a grain of sincerity is superior to countless acts done without sincerity. 2 What brings about sincerity is considering the cause of one's actions as solely a divine command and the result as divine pleasure, and not mixing it with worldly motives. There is sincerity in everything. Even in love, a love with a grain of sincerity surpasses and is superior to countless worldly and paid love. Here is how one person described this sincere love: "And I do not seek any bribe for love; a weak desire seeks reward for it." 3 That is, "I do not seek any reward, any payment, any exchange, or any recompense for love. Because love that seeks a reward or a good deed in return is weak and impermanent." Indeed, pure love is embedded in human nature and in the general compassion of mothers. This pure love is exactly what the compassion of mothers is. Mothers, with this secret of compassion, are proof that they do not seek any reward or bribe for their love towards their children; rather, they sacrifice their lives, perhaps even their spiritual happiness, for them. A hen, whose entire capital is her own life, throws her head into the fire to save her chick from the snake's mouth, as observed by Husrev.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the stomach seeks sustenance, so too do the human soul, spirit, mind, eyes, ears, and mouth, which are the noble faculties and senses, seek their sustenance from the Provider, the Merciful, and receive them with gratitude. Each one is separately and according to its worth and in a way that satisfies and pleases it, granted sustenance from the treasure of mercy. Perhaps the Provider, the Merciful, created each of these noble faculties—such as the eye, ear, heart, imagination, and mind—as a key to His treasure of mercy, so that they might receive more abundant sustenance. For example, the eye is a key to the precious treasures of beauty and grace found in the face of the universe, and similarly, the others are each a key to their own world, and through faith, they benefit from them. We return once again to our original point. The Almighty, Wise Being who created this universe, just as He has gathered life from the universe as a communal essence and concentrated the general purposes and the movements of names in it, likewise, in the realm of life, He has made sustenance a central hub of activities, and by distributing the need for sustenance and the enjoyment of it among living beings, He constantly and universally encourages gratitude, appreciation, and worship toward His lordship and love. For example, just as He fills every part of the vast kingdom of the Divine, especially the angels and spiritual beings in the heavens and the unseen world with the presence of souls, especially birds and small birds, so too does He fill and animate the material world, especially the air and the earth, at all times and in all places. By using the need for sustenance and the pleasure of receiving it as a strong incentive, He motivates animals and humans to seek sustenance, thus freeing them from laziness and inertia and setting them in motion. This is one of the wisdoms of the lordly affairs. If such important wisdoms did not exist, just as He brings food to the trees by moving it toward them, He would also bring the predestined sustenance of animals effortlessly, fulfilling their natural needs without effort.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vatan 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vatan · Vatan

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Feeling a great emptiness in my soul while searching for a book to read, I could not part with the Risale-i Nur, even though it was not in my hands. I felt that the Risale-i Nur met the great need in my heart. I found the intellectual and faith-based proofs that free one from intellectual and faith-related doubts in it. In this way, I was freed from the distress caused by temptations. From these truths, I understood that the Risale-i Nur was written for us, the people of this age. In order to possess the highest virtues such as morality, manners, and upbringing, one must have a strong faith. Since the truths of faith are explained in the Risale-i Nur with very strong evidence and clear examples, my faith has strengthened as I read. Thanks to this, I was saved from falling into error, from turning away from our religion, which is the foundation of the highest civilization, and from the tragedy of drinking the poison of the red dragon. For this reason, no individual who understands the value of the Risale-i Nur, which saves its readers from many material and spiritual calamities, and which imparts knowledge more than a university education, and which conveys love for Islam, homeland, and nation, and teaches obedience to Allah, diligence, and compassion, can ever part from it, no matter the cost. This sincere, pure respect and reverence cannot be removed from the heart of any person. The Risale-i Nur is described by the prosecution as "seditious works." I strongly protest this injustice and falsehood. It is also claimed that I have encouraged this. Yes, this is true. However, the hearts of all the noble people who have heard this slander have been pained, and some have even wept and their teeth have clenched. The twentieth century is an era dominated by positive ideas. We do not believe, and we do not accept, things without evidence and proof. We demand proof that these are seditious works.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I warn you! There is no need to corrupt my transient and decaying self at the door of the grave, nor is there any need to give such importance to it. But you cannot and must not fight against the Risale-i Nur. You cannot defeat it. Fighting against it would cause great harm to the nation and the homeland. However, you cannot scatter its disciples. Because, in this country, the descendants of our ancestors who gave forty to fifty million martyrs for the preservation of the Quranic truth, will not abandon the preservation of this Quranic truth and will not allow the Islamic world to abandon the pious heroism of the past. Even if they seem to retreat outwardly, those pure disciples are bound to that truth with their souls and lives. And they will not abandon the Risale-i Nur, which is a rite of that truth, and by abandoning it, they will not cause any harm to the homeland, the nation, or the Islamic world. My last word is: فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ ٱللَّٰهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A great truth must be brought to the attention of the Democrats! Now there are three currents that are harmful to the Quran, Islam, and this homeland: First: The communist, godless current. This current can harm thirty to forty percent of people. Second: A committee, named the "Corruption Committee," which from the beginning has been used by the colonial powers to cut off their relations with the Turks and to spread godlessness in Turkey. This can corrupt ten to twenty percent of people. Third: A group of politicians who want to westernize, resemble Christians, and introduce a kind of Puritanism within the Muslims, and who have no share in religion. This current can turn perhaps one percent, maybe one in a thousand, against the Quran and Islam. We, the Quran's servants and the Nur followers, have always tried to preserve the truths of the Quran against the first two currents. Our profession has compelled us to look as little as possible at the world and politics. Now, however, it has become necessary to look. We have seen that the Democrats can be helpful to us (the Nur followers) against those two monstrous currents. Also, the religious part of them has always been professionally opposed to those two terrible currents. Only a small part of them, who have little share in religion and follow the profession of westernization and completely resembling the West, are helping the third current. But since this current can turn only one percent, perhaps one in a thousand, into Puritans or Christians, it is not a big threat. Because the English, over two hundred years of rule, have not been able to turn even two hundred out of two hundred million Muslims into Puritans, and they cannot do so. Also, since in all history, no Muslim has ever been heard to be a Christian or to prefer another religion over Islam by conviction, even if a small part of the ruling party helps the third current under the name of politics harmful to religion, since the Democratic Party, by profession, has an obligation to stop and eliminate those two terrible currents, it can bring great benefit to this homeland and to Islam. For this reason, we consider ourselves compelled, for the benefit of the Quran, to preserve the Democrats in power. From them, I

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 129 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the people of politics tried to relate my master's strange states to a kind of politics that had nothing to do with them, because they could not understand them. They even put him in prison. But later, the Almighty made that love of knowledge a key to the truths of the Qur'an. The Risale-i Nur emerged, which left all the scholars and philosophers in amazement. At that time, I found this master, whom I had sought throughout my life and who was very high in my own nature, as a divine favor right here in Kastamonu beside me. And until the end of my life, I have been grateful for this. Moreover, my master has never accepted things like charity or gifts from the beginning, in order to preserve the dignity of knowledge, and he also forbids his students from doing so. He never bows his head to anyone. Indeed, even in extraordinary situations, he preserved the dignity of knowledge by not descending to the level of sitting in the sniper line during the war or taking cover. He bravely stood up against three terrifying commanders and silenced their anger to preserve the dignity and honor of knowledge. Since I believe that this master sacrificed everything to preserve the great honor of this nation, homeland, and the Turkish ulema, I have accepted him as my true master. Therefore, if by a hypothetical assumption, this truly selfless master for the homeland and nation had a hundred faults, one should overlook them with a forgiving eye and not object. The patriots of this country during the Constitutional era, and the nationalists and patriots of the Republic, recognized the extraordinary service this master rendered to knowledge in the name of homeland and nation. An example of this is that the Ittihad ve Terakki government, during the time of the World War, allocated nineteen thousand gold liras to the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ, a university established in the Van province under the Câmiü'l-Ezher system. Likewise, twenty-four years ago, the Republican government accepted the allocation of one hundred and fifty thousand liras to my master's Dârülfünun, confirmed by one hundred and sixty-three deputies.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the purposes of the hidden enemies who spread lies is to break the unity of the readers of the Risale-i Nur, who have embraced each other in an unprecedented way through the bonds of Islam for the service of the Qur'an, and who are not pursuing any other goal but expressing respect, compassion, and love. They are mistaken. Let them not waste their efforts. Even the humblest and most insignificant among those who read the Risale-i Nur, which is myself, would respond to them as follows: Whether one of us is in the east, one in the west, one in the south, one in the north, one in the hereafter, or one in this world, we are still united with each other. Even if all the forces of the universe were gathered, they could not separate us from our great master Said Nursi and the Risale-i Nur, nor could they separate us from ourselves. For we serve and will continue to serve the Qur'an. Since we believe in the reality of the hereafter, this spiritual love and unity of ours, of course, cannot be broken by any force. For all Muslims will be united at the station of eternal happiness. In the name of the safety of our homeland and our nation, I would like to state an important truth with your permission: One of the secret plans of the communists is to incite the people against the government. While false reports are made to the authorities to imprison Bediuzzaman Said Nursi and to portray his works as harmful, negative propaganda is carried out that no individual believes in. For years, this nation has believed that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi is a rare Islamic genius and an unparalleled personality in every respect. This genuine belief cannot be refuted or destroyed by any propaganda. I praise and glorify the Almighty, who has bestowed the blessing of benefiting from the works of a great master. I am devoted with all my soul and spirit to a great master who has brought me great benefits by teaching me faith and Islam. For years, I am ready to remain in worldly imprisonment for a steadfast master who, through years of hardship, has written works to save our youth from eating communism and being condemned to eternal solitary confinement.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the defense of Emirdağlı Mustafa. To the Afyon Heavy Industry Court! Briefly, against the accusation of the prosecution that I am an accomplice to the supposed crime of my master Bediüzzaman, I say: The service I have rendered to my master and to the Risale-i Nur, without the slightest regret for my sincerity, is but a single drop in comparison to an ocean of grace and kindness. Just as small pieces of glass are freely sacrificed without hesitation in the pursuit of possessing very precious diamond treasures, I am ready at any moment to sacrifice my life for the Risale-i Nur, which is the means to save my eternal life. To abandon the immense and boundless benefits of the Risale-i Nur, which brings spiritual and worldly advantages, for the sake of a momentary and trivial imprisonment and hardship, and to prevent a little damage to this short and fleeting worldly life, would be to show indifference to the Risale-i Nur and to my master, which I know to be a great betrayal of that blessed master, that sacred scholar of our time, and of the sole purpose of faith and the Qur'an. I do not wish to act in the slightest against his permission and command. Honorable judges, why is it considered strange that a poor student like me should align with a great religious scholar who is forming a strong front against Bolshevism, which seeks to spread its poisonous microbes into our beautiful homeland? Undoubtedly, this situation proves that the wealth of the Nurlar is far beyond worldly wealth. Always allow my master and the Risale-i Nur to remain free so that the faith of millions of Turkish youth like myself can be saved and they can become useful members of the nation. Our need for the Risale-i Nur is a thousand times greater than the need of a person locked in a closed prison for air, or a person in total darkness for light, or a hungry and thirsty person in the desert for water and food, or any person about to drown in the sea for a lifeboat. Because of the aforementioned truths, which I have briefly mentioned above, we have gained extraordinary good opinion and sympathy, and we have bound ourselves to Bediüzzaman with an unbreakable bond, and to those who sincerely wish him well.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the end of that statement, I had said: "Do not deprive me of reading my books in this exile and loneliness. Otherwise, it would be a shame for me and for this country. FOOTNOTE Perhaps the ground, once again, will be angry with an earthquake." Three minutes after saying this, an earthquake lasting three seconds occurred, and at the same time—whether night or day—the ground attacked the Maarif office with fire, and the court proved four times that this earthquake was repeated many times and simultaneously attacked the Risale-i Nur and its students. Of course, there is no coincidence in this. Indeed, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is a great foundation of this country, this nation, and its civilization, are causing such striking events to draw the attention of this nation to the Risale-i Nur, which is a true, truthful, and powerful interpretation of the Qur'an. It encourages the people toward it and delivers a compassionate blow to its rivals. Now, just as charity removes calamity, in the same way, the Risale-i Nur has been shown through many events to be the cause of removing calamity from this country. This time too, the fact that an attack on the Risale-i Nur occurred at the same time as this fire disaster proves that the Risale-i Nur is the cause of removing calamity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am stating as a marginal, unimportant and trivial matter of my own: Since Mr. Recep and Black Kâzım are your friends and I suppose they have relations with the old Said as well, I do not ask for any favors from them, but perhaps they should not exert meaningless and unnecessary pressure and oppression against me, as their predecessors did. Indeed, I cannot cope with the material and spiritual atmosphere of this place. My troubles are very great. I lock my residence both from the outside and the inside. I am completely alone in every respect. I live in a room without neighbors, in a difficult situation, and in a sick condition. Sometimes a single day here has been harder on me than a month in a Denizli prison. These twenty years of terrible oppression have been enough to touch my freedom and liberty! In any case, two years of investigation by the courts and the failure of the hypocrites' plans against me have clearly shown that they can no longer deceive anyone by claiming that I and the Nurlis are harmful to this homeland and people. Like everyone else, if I could have my freedom, perhaps it would be appropriate to have a sign here that would allow me to go to some villages with a mild climate to change the air. I send many greetings and prayers to you and the Nur friends there. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vatana 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vatana

It is the defense of Ceylân. To the Afyon Heavy Penal Court: While the court has proudly accepted my master and my service to the Risale-i Nur, depicting me as a great diplomat and a scheming man, and giving me a large share in the alleged crime against the Nurlar, I say in return: I am closely related to my master Bediüzzaman, from whose religious, faith-based, and moral works I have benefited to such an extent that I would unhesitatingly sacrifice my life for them. However, this relationship is not, as the court claims, harmful to the country and the nation, nor is it encouraging the people against the state. Rather, it is an unbreakable and unbreakable bond aimed at saving my faith and the faith of my religious brothers who, in this dangerous time, need to save their faith, correct their morals, and become useful members of the country and the nation. Even if no one else can save themselves from the eternal punishment of the grave, I am related to him in this way. I am one of his close ones. For about four years, I have occasionally served him with sincerity. During this period, I have witnessed nothing else but his virtues. I never heard even a single word from his mouth regarding his Mahdihood or his renewal. The hundreds of thousands of Nur copies and the hundreds of thousands of pure Nur disciples who have saved their faith by reading them are witnesses to the fact that he is in the highest degree of humility.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The fact that this great Master, by himself, has come close to establishing a grand medrese, which would otherwise require the efforts of thousands of scholars like the Al-Azhar, shows that even patriots and nationalists must respect and appreciate this Master together with the scholars of the medreses. We have also decided to endure all hardships and difficulties because such a Master is in our hands. I have infinite respect for this outstanding scholar of our time, who has advanced me on the path of knowledge and faith through his scientific works and ninety or so sacred works. This respect of mine will, God willing, last forever. The accusation that the prosecution claims against me, and which they have investigated for months without reaching the truth, is that I am part of a secret society that violates the state's security by using religion and religious feelings as a tool. There is no such society, nor do we have any connection with it. Our only connection is the Risale-i Nur, which has received the respect it deserves in the most difficult examinations under the laws of the republican government, and has been acquitted by competent courts. This is not a betrayal of the country and the nation, but rather a work for the benefit of the country and the nation in the pursuit of true knowledge. There is no political goal or any other motive beyond this. Therefore, since our innocence and sincerity are evident in this matter, as in the case of the Denizli Court, I demand my acquittal from your high court of justice. Mehmed Feyzi Pamukçu, Kastamonu, confined in Afyon Prison • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They are a pair of officials with Hüseyin Avni and Tahsin Tola. We, the disciples of Nur, have no connection with politics, as we are engaged in the service and profession of our Master. However, since the Democrats allowed the dissemination of Nur's teachings and have not committed the oppression against Nur's prohibition from the past, we have some connection with the elections for the sake of the Democrats. Again, as in the previous election, the benefit of the Nur movement greatly favored the Democrats. The former attorney Hüseyin Avni and Tahsin Tola, the mayor of Senirkent, who should have won more than anyone else for the benefit of our Master and the Nur movement, did not win, which greatly distressed us. We told our Master about this. He said to us: "Do not be distressed. I should also congratulate them along with you. Because, in the span of two years, the fact that the Supreme Leader, without our Master's request, issued an order to return the two hundred confiscated Guides to us at the very moment he wished to be released, allowing two hundred thousand people to benefit from the Guide and pray for him; and the important work of Tahsin Tola, which led to the official publication of the Collection of Sayings in Ankara—this brought as much benefit to the community, the Democrats, and this country and nation as a hundred years of service as a mayor. Now, this spiritual, real, and especially lasting and eternal profit is sufficient for them. It is not appropriate to use their lasting service, like a precious diamond, as a tool for a few years of office and mayoralty, which are like fragile glass. Therefore, I congratulate them. You also should congratulate them and pray for them. In fact, I even wished for Tahsin Tola to be re-elected mayor so that he could continue to serve the Nurlar; but his previous service is considered sufficient. The door has already been opened, and there is no further need." From the Nur students: Mehmet Kaya, Hüseyn, Tahir, Sungur, Zubeyir, Celal, Bayram Note: Our Master said: "Since he is not a mayor in terms of worldly matters, he lost a certain amount of banknotes each month. Now, with his service and the publication of the Collection of Sayings, if I needed something for myself among millions of people, I would not need even fifty thousand liras."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 135 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Vehhâbiler 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Vehhâbiler · Vehhabiler · Vehhâbîler

For example, the Wahhabis and the Kharijites have taken as a rule to reject everything that suggests opposition to pure Tawhid and innovation, relying on the texts of Sharia, clear verses, and prominent hadiths. However, due to the negative deviations arising from the reasons stated in the three principles mentioned in the first point, they have been turned away from the truth and have strayed into error, committing excessive destruction. Similarly, whether they are Jabriyyah or Mu'tazilah or any other faction, if they encounter such a truth in their profession and are deceived by it, they then stray into error. Anyway... It is not necessary for every aspect of an erroneous doctrine to be erroneous, nor is it necessary for every aspect of a true doctrine to be true. Therefore, the noble person of Mecca, who was among the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community, showed weakness and allowed the English political authority to enter the two Holy Sanctuaries in an oppressive manner. Since the two Holy Sanctuaries, which prohibit the entry of disbelievers according to the explicit verse, were allowed to become the political center of the Islamic world in a deceptive way by the English political authority, and since the Wahhabis, who are from the people of innovation, pursued an independent Islamic politics without seeking support from outside, it can be said that they rightfully overcame such Ahl al-Sunna. FOURTH POINT: The events occurring on the throne of causes are not entirely the property of those causes. Perhaps the true owner of that event is destiny. And destiny rules with divine wisdom. Therefore, we will not look at this Wahhabi event merely as a unilateral aggression of the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. Perhaps the Ahl al-Sunna, by taking a certain course of action, issued a fatwa to destiny, thereby empowering the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. The Wahhabis commit oppression; because they act in a unilateral, vengeful, and Kharijite-like manner, they commit crimes. However, divine destiny acts justly for three reasons:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Sixth Issue of the Sixth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And beware of a trial that will not especially affect the wrongdoers among you. 1 Dear beloved brothers, You are asking: "What is the wisdom behind the fact that the Holy Harems have fallen into the hands of the Wahhabis and that they have shown such disrespectful behavior towards the sacred tombs of Islam?" My answer: Since this incident relates to the politics and social life of the Islamic world, I cannot answer with the new Said's mind. Because now my field of vision is another horizon. However, since I have never abandoned and always benefited from the blessed memory, I will temporarily put on the old Said's head and express this Sixth Issue in four concise points. FIRST POINT: The root of this Wahhabi issue is deep. Its tradition has come down from the time of the Companions. This tradition has come with three long principles: First: The fact that the Prophet Ali (r.a.) drew his sword against the ancestors of the Wahhabis and mostly against the tribe of Najd, the Kharijites, and killed their leaders at Nahrawan, caused a deep and profound hatred and enmity against the virtues of Prophet Ali (r.a.), contrary to the name of religion, and against Shiism. Since Prophet Ali (r.a.) earned the title of "Shah of Wilayah" and the majority of the people of saints turned to him, a current of denial and rejection of the people of Wilayah has been established among the Kharijites and now among the Wahhabis, who are the flagbearers of the Kharijites.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: In this age, conceit has taken such a hold that many people have become like little Pharaohs and little Nimrods. Indeed, in the eyes of these people of ignorance and deviation, and these arrogant conceited ones, who consider themselves as the measure of all things, they accuse the renowned figures of Islamic worship with conceit, and since these people of ignorance and deviation themselves do not know Allah, they imagine a kind of lordship over many things and many persons, and in an age when idolaters, another kind of idolaters, and image-worshippers are running after glory and honor in a very great hypocrisy, the Muslim places of worship are treated with a kind of ignorant and exclusive reverence, which certainly does not seem appropriate from the point of view of religious wisdom, so they did not hesitate to accuse these destroyers of the Sunnites. They corrected them. But along with the misdeeds and destructions of the Wahhabis, there is a side of gratitude which is very important. Perhaps it is this side that counterbalances their destructive misdeeds and allows them to succeed for now. That side is as follows: They pay great attention to prayer. They try to apply the rulings of the Sharia to their actions. They do not act carelessly like others. They seem to be overstepping in the name of religious zeal. Unlike others, they do not destroy religious symbols due to the insignificance of religion. Also, Wahhabism is a small faction. In the vast Islamic world, it either melts away or returns to moderation; because its source is not outside the Islamic world to cause turmoil. If its source were outside, it would have been considered much more seriously... Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Sixth Issue of the Sixth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And beware of a trial that will not especially affect the wrongdoers among you. 1 Dear beloved brothers, You are asking: "What is the wisdom behind the fact that the Holy Harems have fallen into the hands of the Wahhabis and that they have shown such disrespectful behavior towards the sacred tombs of Islam?" My answer: Since this incident relates to the politics and social life of the Islamic world, I cannot answer it with the new Said's mind. Because now my field of vision is another horizon. However, since I have never abandoned and always benefited from the blessed memory, I will temporarily put on the old Said's head and express this Sixth Issue in four concise points. FIRST POINT: The root of this Wahhabi issue is deep. Its tradition has come down from the time of the Companions. This tradition has come with three long principles: First: The fact that the Prophet Ali (r.a.) drew his sword against the ancestors of the Wahhabis and mostly against the tribe of Najd, the Kharijites, and killed their leaders at Nahrawan, caused a deep and profound hatred and enmity against the virtues of the Prophet Ali (r.a.), contrary to the name of religion, and against Shiism. Since the Prophet Ali (r.a.) earned the title of "Shah of Wilayah" and the majority of the people of saints turned to him, a current of denial and rejection of the people of Wilayah has been established among the Kharijites and now among the Wahhabis, who are the flagbearers of the Kharijites.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke is somewhat confidential and is only for the brothers. Beloved, sincere brothers: Many times it occurred to me: "Why is it that those who have graduated from the madrasa must cling to the Risale-i Nur more than anyone else, yet it is precisely those who have been entrusted with official duties by them who are the most fearful?" Now, it has suddenly occurred to me that I must state a part of the answer. Firstly: The secret hypocrites, by using some of those in high positions among us, have carried out intense propaganda in an official manner, causing all the official employees to become fearful and apprehensive. Among them, those who are conceited, superstitious, and accept innovations, have started to fear even more and have begun to look for excuses and justifications for themselves. The Risale-i Nur's "Isarat-ı Seb'a" was a strong blow to the innovators; the eighth and eighteenth Lem'as were a terrifying blow to the scholars of evil (ulemaü's-sû') regarding Imam Ali (r.a.) in Erküzeh; and those who secretly accept the Wahhabi sect, which is somewhat and in some ways inclined to innovations, found the twenty-eighth letter to be a blow against the Wahhabis; and the Risale-i Nur delivered strong blows to those who translated the Qur'an and permitted the reading of the translation instead of the Qur'an itself. Also, due to the necessity of daily life and considering their social status, the scholars, even those who were once friends in Istanbul, began to avoid and a small number started to criticize, and even some who had sympathy for the individual Wahhabism against the Ahl al-Bayt and Imam Ali, began to object to the fact that the Risale-i Nur is a spiritual gift and work of the Ahl al-Bayt and Imam Ali. However, we do not blame the scholars of Istanbul; perhaps we are even somewhat satisfied with them, because they are not involved in the matter as much as others. Also, for the sake of the late Fatwa Chief Ali Riza, the late Ahmed Shirani, the late Şevket Efendi, and the late Mehmed Akif, who were just and greatly appreciated and praised the Risale-i Nur, we are friends with the scholars of Istanbul and do not resent them. God willing, the twentieth Lem'a of Ihlâs will one day be read by them and will turn their old friends into new ones. Smoke

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 107 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. The happiness did not come to him in the literal sense, that is, being called "Said" and being favored with attention by a scholar who is deeply versed in the subject. 2. The phrase "O one who comprehends this time" refers, according to the abjad calculation, to the thirteenth century, and this century witnessed the birth of a scholar named Said (r.a.), to whom this is a subtle allusion, which adorns this sign. HAŞİYE Fourth sign: Imam Gavs-ı Geylani, in the time of the last tribulation, showed favor to a disciple who worked to preserve and spread the sunnah and the esoteric secrets of the Qur'an, with fifteen signs. And when he spoke with him, certainly, the one who was given the title of Esedullah in the establishment of Islam, who was blessed with the hadith "I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate," who was renowned for his miraculous keramats, who defeated the Vehhabs, the ancestors of the Khawarij, with the sword, and who was the grandfather and teacher of Gavs-ı Âzam, Imam Ali (r.a.), certainly, when the Vehhabs, who were enemies of the Al-Bayt in one aspect, were about to invade the two Holy Mosques, and when a group of corrupt scholars and tyrants, who opposed the sunnah even more severely than the Khawarij, were also about to invade, the Risale-i Nur students, through the medium of the Risale-i Nur, worked with all their strength to preserve the sunnah and to honor and love the Al-Bayt. In this terrible situation, when they did not waver, but were in great need of spiritual aid and strengthening of spiritual power, the one who boldly claimed to know the first and last sciences, Imam Ali (r.a.), could he possibly fall short of aiding his descendant, Gavs-ı Geylani, and not come to the aid of the Risale-i Nur students with his Shecat-i Haydaranesi? Of course, he would come and did come in this way.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: The Najd region, which had turned to apostasy under the fitna of Musaylimah al-Kazzab, was subdued by the sword of Khalid ibn al-Walid during the caliphate of the Rightly Guided Caliph Abu Bakr (r.a.). This led to the Najd people developing a deep-seated resentment and hostility towards the Rightly Guided Caliphs and thus, the Ahl al-Sunna and the Muslim community. Even though they are entirely Muslim, they still do not forget the blows their ancestors once suffered. Just as the people of Iran, whose state was destroyed and whose pride was shattered by the just strike of Caliph Umar (r.a.), the Shiites, under the pretense of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, have always been hostile towards Caliph Umar (r.a.) and Caliph Abu Bakr (r.a.), and thus, the Ahl al-Sunna and the Muslim community, seizing every opportunity to attack them. Third principle: Prominent figures of the Wahhabis, such as the great imam and brilliant scholar Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn Kayyim al-Jawziyyah, have excessively attacked great saints like Al-Muhyiddin al-Arabi (k.s.). They claim to defend the superiority of Caliph Abu Bakr (r.a.) over Caliph Ali (r.a.) in the context of the Ahl al-Sunna faith, and in doing so, they greatly devalue the worth of Caliph Ali (r.a.). They belittle his extraordinary virtues and deny and declare as non-Muslims many great saints like Al-Muhyiddin al-Arabi (k.s.). Moreover, since the Wahhabis consider themselves followers of the Hanbali school of Ahmed ibn Hanbal, and since the Honorable Ahmed ibn Hanbal was a great scholar who memorized and transmitted a million hadiths, was the leader of the strict Hanbali school, and was an expert and virtuous figure in the matter of the people of the Qur'an, they misuse the name of religion by adopting the Hanbali school, which is somewhat Zahirite and individualistic and opposed to the Alevis, to destroy the tombs of some saints and consider themselves justified in doing so. However, if they have any right to do so, they often add ten times more.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vilayat-ı Şarkiye 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vilayat-ı Şarkiye · vilâyât-ı şarkiye

FOURTH ÂYET: And We have not sent any messenger except in the tongue of his people to clarify for them 1 This verse, with its numerical value and the signs of the first verse, indicates that the principle of having inheritors and representatives of prophethood and messengership in every era is metaphorically implied, and the Risale-i Nur, which carries the hereditary duty, is particularly included among the individuals, and it is decreed to be in Turkish rather than the Arabic language of the Qur'an. Yes, the numerical value of the word رَسُولٍ is considered as ن, and if the doubled ل is counted as two and the doubled ى as one, it becomes thirteen hundred fifty-eight (1358); if both are counted as one ر, it becomes thirteen hundred twenty-eight (1328); if the doubled letters are counted as two and the tashdeed is not counted, it becomes thirteen hundred eighteen (1318); and if both the tashdeed and the doubled letters are counted, it becomes thirteen hundred sixty-eight (1368), which metaphorically and symbolically refers to the five stages and five conditions of the Risale-i Nur. FIFTH ÂYET: That you may lead your people out of darkness into light and remind them of the days of Allah 2 In the phrase "into light and remind them of the days of Allah," the numerical value, when the doubled letters are counted as one each, becomes thirteen hundred fifty-one (1351), which metaphorically and symbolically refers to the important duty of the Risale-i Nur, which cannot yet be expressed, and the exact coincidence and spiritual agreement of the time of fulfilling these Qur'anic commands with the numerical value. The Risale-i Nur is metaphorically indicated through the conceptual relationship of participating in the story. There are many more hidden signs to be written; however, permission has not been granted, so they remain for now. • • •

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens in Istanbul, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In essence: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ikinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And with the third sentence, "wa yabghunaha 3iwajan," it says: "Because their deviation comes from science and philosophy, they have been given an extraordinary pride, a strange Pharaonic attitude, and a terrible conceit, so much so that they have pampered their souls to such an extent that they do not consider the divine laws governing the universe and the principles of those truths in the human world suitable for their lowly desires and inclinations—God forbid!—and thus they seek to find them crooked, wrong, and deficient." Indeed, this verse, with its three sentences, metaphorically corresponds perfectly to a strange and deviant group of this century, and with its symbolic meaning, it particularly points to many individuals, and with its numerical correspondence, it also points to them by placing a finger on their heads. Yes, the position of the first sentence, "alladzîna yastahibbûna," is 1327; if the doubled letters L and B are counted as two each, it becomes 1359 in the Arabic calendar, which exactly corresponds to the time of that rebellious group's uprising. The position of "wa yabghunaha 3iwajan," with the tenvin (n) being considered as N, becomes 1209, which exactly corresponds to the idea and attempt of introducing foreign laws into the judiciary as an attack on Islamic jurisprudence. And just as these signs and many other indications show, the verse strongly points to the opponents of the Risale-i Nur, and with the meaning of opposing deviation, it also fully corresponds to the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, in the fourth verse, it favors the Risale-i Nur being in Turkish, and in the fifth verse, it reminds the people of the Eastern provinces, where the people do not fully know Arabic and Turkish and whose guides and scholars are confused, of the Risale-i Nur's assistance and of the events that have befallen them more than any other group, and of the calamities mentioned in the verse as "bi ayyâmi Allah," and commands them with a symbolic and metaphorical meaning to take heed and be guided. Since I cannot explain this important sign at the moment, I will only briefly mention the symbolic meaning of each one. Namely:...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Yahudi 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Yahudi

Yahudi milleti 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Yahudi milleti

The fact that even wise and intelligent animals like foxes and monkeys, despite their efforts and striving for sustenance, often remain weak and insufficient because they cannot find enough food, and the fact that luxurious and abundant sustenance is only attained by those who are content, demonstrates how desire and striving lead to hardship, while contentment brings ease and comfort. Also, the Jewish people, through their greed, usury, and deceit, manage to obtain only meager and wretched sustenance, barely enough to survive. In contrast, the Bedouins, who live in a state of contentment, manage to live with dignity, ease, and sufficient sustenance. This again firmly proves our point. Moreover, many learned scholars and poets have fallen into poverty due to the greed and desire their intellects have instilled in them, while many foolish and powerless individuals have become rich through their natural state of contentment. This clearly proves that lawful sustenance comes according to one's helplessness and poverty, not through power and authority. Perhaps lawful sustenance is inversely proportional to power and authority. Because as children grow stronger and more capable, their sustenance decreases, moves away, and becomes fixed. The secret of the hadith, "Contentment is a treasure that never runs out," is that contentment is a treasure of good provisions and ease in life, while desire is a mine of harm and wretchedness.

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Subject of the Twenty-Second Letter In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, Allah is the Provider, the Almighty, the Strong. 1 And how many are the creatures that do not carry their own provision; Allah provides for them and for you, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. 2 O you who believe! You have already understood how harmful envy is. Know also that, along with envy, the most terrible of diseases for the Islamic life is greed. Greed is the cause of fear and is a disease and a curse; it brings deprivation and poverty. Indeed, the curse and poverty of the Jewish nation, which attacks the world with greed more than any other nation, is a clear witness to this ruling. Yes, greed affects the entire living world, from the broadest circle down to the smallest individual. On the other hand, the desire for sustenance through trust in Allah is, on the contrary, a source of comfort and shows good effects everywhere. For example, fruit-bearing trees and plants, which are a kind of living beings needing sustenance, remain in their places with contentment and trust, without showing greed, and their sustenance comes to them running. They raise many offspring from their own kind. But animals, because they chase their sustenance with greed, obtain their sustenance with much hardship and imperfection. Moreover, within the animal kingdom, the legitimate and excellent sustenance given to the young who trust and are weak and helpless, in the language of their condition, is from the treasure of mercy; while the illegitimate and very difficult sustenance obtained by the beasts that attack their sustenance with greed shows that greed is the cause of deprivation, whereas trust and contentment are the means of mercy.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Jewish people, who cling to the world with more eagerness than any other nation and are bound to worldly life with love, having acquired an unjust and usurious wealth through much hardship, which brings them little benefit and only enriches the treasurers, show all nations the burden of disgrace and poverty, murder and betrayal, proving that eagerness is a mine of disgrace and loss. There are so many incidents that show a greedy person always falls into loss, that the saying "The greedy person is a loser" has become a proverb and is accepted as a common truth by all. If this is the case, then if you love wealth, do not seek it with eagerness, but perhaps with contentment, so that it may come to you in abundance. The people of contentment and the people of eagerness are like two individuals entering the court of a great person. One says from his heart: "If he only accepts me, and I can escape the cold outside, that will be enough for me. Even if he gives me the lowest chair, it will be a favor." The second man, pretending he has a right and that everyone must show him respect, proudly says: "I should be given the highest chair." He enters with eagerness, his eyes fixed on the high positions, and desires to reach them. But the host of the court turns him back and seats him low. Instead of being grateful, he is secretly angry at the gratitude he should feel. He does not express thanks, but rather criticizes the host of the house. The host also rejects him. The first man enters modestly and wants only to sit on the lowest chair. His contentment pleases the host of the court. "Please take a higher chair," he says. The man then increases his gratitude and his satisfaction grows. Indeed, this world is a court of the Merciful. The surface of the earth is a table of mercy. The degrees of food and ranks of blessings are like chairs.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD DESISE OF SATANISM They are hunting many due to greed. With the absolute proofs derived from the verses and clear signs of the Holy Qur'an, we have proven in many treatises that sustenance, power, and freedom are not according to the degree of legitimacy, but rather according to the proportion of weakness and destitution. There are countless signs, indications, and proofs showing this truth. For example: A kind of living beings and those in need of sustenance remain in place, while their sustenance comes running to them. Animals, on the other hand, run after their sustenance with eagerness and do not receive such perfect nourishment as the trees do. Moreover, fish, which are among the most foolish and powerless creatures in the animal kingdom and live in the mud, are perfectly nourished and generally appear fat. In contrast, intelligent and capable animals like monkeys and foxes are weak and lean. This shows that the means of sustenance is not power, but rather weakness and destitution. Furthermore, whether human or animal, all young creatures' good sustenance and the most exquisite gift of the treasure of mercy, such as milk, are given to them in an unexpected way, out of compassion for their weakness and helplessness. Even the sustenance of wild beasts shows that the means of lawful sustenance is weakness and destitution, not intelligence and power. Moreover, no people run after sustenance with more eagerness than the Jewish people, who are famous for their greed. Yet, they are the ones who suffer the most from poverty and destitution. Even their wealthy individuals live in a lowly manner. Indeed, the wealth they acquire through usury and other unlawful means is not lawful sustenance, so it does not contradict our argument. Moreover, the poverty of many scholars and learned people, and the wealth and luxury of many fools, also show that the means of attracting sustenance is not intelligence and power, but rather weakness and destitution. Surrendering to fate is a form of submission, and it is a prayer expressed through the language of the heart, the language of words, and the language of actions. Indeed, the verse اِنَّ اللّٰهَ هُوَ الرَّزَّاقُ ذُو الْقُوَّةِ الْمَتِينُ 1, which proclaims this truth, is such a strong and solid proof for our claim that it is read in the language of all plants and animals. And every group that seeks sustenance recites this verse in their own language.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Yahudiler 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Yahudiler

Question: In the Chamber of Deputies, there are Christians and Jews; what value does their opinion have in Islamic law? Answer: First: In consultation, the majority decides. The majority is Muslim, more than sixty scholars. A deputy must be free, not under any influence. Therefore, the ruling is Islamic. Second: When making a clock or operating a machine, the opinion of a craftsman like Haco and Berham is valid; Islamic law does not reject it. Likewise, in the Chamber of Deputies, political and economic interests are mostly of this kind, so it cannot be rejected. However, rulings and laws do not change; it is their application and preference that require consultation. The duty of deputies is to create laws and surround them with walls to prevent misuse of some judges and muftis' tricks, and to ensure the proper use of these rulings and laws. One cannot change the essence; if one does, it is suicide. Question: You say "justice." Why have the state's obligations not been eased for the poor? Answer: There is a difference: In the past, the income was lost, now the nation is competitive. Therefore, in the past, it was thrown into water and the tavern, now it is thrown into the field or will be thrown. This is a kind of relief... Question: No matter how this government and the Turks are, we cannot relax or rise up. How can we look up and observe the world from above them and reach out with our hands to the pure water together, and show that we are a nation? Because the government and Istanbul are more turbid. Answer: Constitutionalism is the rule of the nation. That is, the deputies, who are the embodiment of the public opinion, are the rulers; the government is the servant and the servant. Therefore, you should form yourselves; you are greatly mistaken if you blame all the faults on the government and the Turks. I will give you an example: If there is a change at the head of a large spring that has branches in all directions, it spreads to all directions. But if there is a large pool in the middle of a hundred springs, the pool looks at the springs and is subject to them. Suppose that pool completely changes or, God forbid, is destroyed, it does not affect the springs. If the springs are springs. Look, here

Münâzarat ·Dine Zarar Olmasin Ne Olursa Olsun ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second reason is this: Only the spiritual people of the Jesus (peace be upon him) can kill the person of the Deccal (Antichrist) who was killed by the sword of Jesus (peace be upon him), and who created a terrible materialistic and godless empire, and whose grand statue and spiritual character can be destroyed and whose godless thought of denying the divinity can be destroyed. These spiritual people of Jesus will mix the truth of the religion of Jesus with the truth of Islam and will scatter and spiritually destroy it with that power. Indeed, the narration that "Jesus (peace be upon him) will come and lead the prayer of the Mahdi and follow him" indicates this union and the implementation and dominance of the Quranic truth. FOURTEENTH QUESTION: There is a narration that says, "The important power of the Deccal is the Jews. They love the Jews and follow them." We can say, "Allah knows best," that this narration has been interpreted in Russia. Because the Jews, who saw the oppression of every government, gathered in large numbers in Germany and, in order to take revenge, played an important role in the establishment of the communist committee and placed a terrible man named Trotsky, who was from the Jewish nation, as the supreme commander of Russia and after the famous Lenin, who was their teacher, they placed him at the head of the Russian government and blew up the head of Russia and burned its thousand-year-old products. They demonstrated the committee and some of the deeds of the Great Deccal. And they also caused important upheavals and stirred up other governments.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the story of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) from the Quranic narratives, like the staff of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), has countless benefits. In that story, it serves to comfort and console the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), to threaten the disbelievers, to warn the hypocrites, and to censure the Jews, and thus has many purposes and multiple aspects. Therefore, it is repeated in the Surahs. In every instance, while all the purposes are expressed, only one is the actual intent, and the others are subordinate to it. If you ask: "How can we know all the meanings in the past examples that the Quran intended and indicated?" The answer is: Since the Quran is an eternal sermon, it addresses and teaches all the generations of Adam, past and future, in layers and stages. Naturally, it will intend and express multiple meanings according to the various understandings, and it will provide signs of its intentions. Indeed, in "Isarat al-Ijaz," the multiple meanings of the Quranic words are proven through the rules of grammar and rhetoric, the principles of expression and semantics, and the laws of eloquence. Nevertheless, all meanings and aspects that are valid in the sciences of Arabic, correct in religious methodology, acceptable in semantics, appropriate in rhetoric, and praised in eloquence are considered to be part of the Quran's meanings, as unanimously agreed upon by the scholars of ijtihad, tafsir, usul al-din, and usul al-fiqh, and confirmed by their differences. For each of these meanings, the Quran has provided signs: either linguistic or conceptual. These conceptual signs are either from the context of the speech, from another verse, or from other sources, indicating that meaning. Some of these meanings are proven by the thousands of commentaries written by scholars, in twenty, thirty, forty, sixty, even eighty volumes, which are an irrefutable external proof of the comprehensiveness and linguistic richness of the Quran. However, if we were to demonstrate the evidence for each meaning according to its rule and principle, the discussion would become very lengthy. Therefore, we briefly refer to "Isarat al-Ijaz" for this.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 To the Head of the Court; I humbly request you to listen to this very brief statement regarding the many long and oppressed life adventures of mine. For twenty-eight years, I have been subjected to unparalleled betrayals, suspicions, and imprisonments based on the following reasons: First: They have accused me of being "against the regime." In response to this, we say: In every government, there are dissenters. As long as they do not interfere with public order and security, everyone is free to follow a method or idea that they believe in with their conscience and heart. Because, for example, over a hundred million Muslims under a century of English rule, which is the most oppressive and brutal regime in religion, have rejected the English regime of disbelief with the Qur'an and have not accepted it. However, English courts have never concerned themselves with them in that regard. Also, the Jews and Christians who have existed in this nation and within this Islamic government since ancient times, although they are contrary and opposed to the religion and sacred regimes of this nation, the court has never concerned itself with them in that aspect through its laws. Moreover, the noble Companion of the Prophet, Hazrat Omar (r.a.), once appeared in court together with an ordinary Christian. Although that ordinary Christian was opposed to the sacred systems, religion, and laws of the Muslims, the fact that the court did not consider his condition shows that the court cannot be an instrument of bias or partiality. Indeed, the Caliph of the Earth appeared in court with an ordinary infidel. Thus, I, too, oppose a temporary regime that, based on a hundred Qur'anic verses, replaces the sacred laws of the Qur'an with the corrupt parts of civilization, under the guise of freedom in the Republic, which is a form of absolute tyranny and even resembles a certain kind of Bolshevism. This regime can be an instrument of the harshest oppression against the faithful. Not only I, but perhaps all people of conscience oppose it. Moreover, opposition is not considered a crime in any government. Second: For thirty years, they have imposed punishment on me under the pretext of possibly disrupting public order and security. In response to this, we say: Through the court's investigation, five hundred thousand devoted Nur students

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Jews are the people who have adopted these two general and tremendous principles of the Qur'anic verses, which they have turned into a kind of social and human life cycle through deception and trickery. These are the people who cause the social life of humanity to tremble, who pit labor and capital against each other, who create usurious interest that leads to the establishment of banks, and who accumulate wealth through deceit and fraud. They are the same people who join all kinds of corrupt committees and meddle in every type of revolution in order to take revenge against the governments and the victorious ones from whom they have been deprived and who have always suffered oppression. For example, "فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ" (So they wished for death): "If you are truthful, you would desire death. But you will not desire it." Indeed, in the assembly of the Prophet, a small community, under the title of an individual incident, expresses that the Jewish people, the most famous among the nations of humanity for their desire for life and fear of death, will never desire death until the Day of Resurrection and will never abandon their desire for life. For example, "وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ" (And humiliation and poverty were stamped upon them): This title generally expresses the future destiny of that people. Indeed, it is because of such terrible destinies woven into the lineage and fate of that people that the Qur'an acts very severely toward them and strikes them with terrible punishments. Therefore, from these examples, compare the story of Prophet Moses and the other parts of the Children of Israel with this story and with other stories. Now, just as the miraculous expressions in the Fourth Light, the Qur'an's simple words and individual subjects conceal many miraculous expressions. A wise person will recognize the signs. FIFTH LIGHT: The Qur'an is a miraculous unity in terms of its purposes and issues, meanings and styles, subtleties and excellences.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a terrifying state of affairs for those who trample on the rights of the people and live like octopuses on the backs of millions. The surveillance and pressures continued for years. The homes of those who spoke with him, corresponded with him, or rushed to serve him were searched, and they themselves were ruined in the Afyon Prison, leaving their wives and children condemned to wander the streets. His handwritten copy of the Holy Qur'an and the parts of the Risale-i Nur, which is its interpretation, were confiscated as if they were documents of national treason and handed over to the prosecutors. The investigation continued, and he was kept in prison for twenty months without any guilt. There came a time when the Afyon Prison, where these events took place, was overflowing with innocent citizens who had no crime other than believing in Allah and obeying His commands. The oppression and torture inflicted upon them terrified even the devils, became unbearable, and took on a monstrous form. Just as the Holy Jerusalem became a scene of the savagery of the Jews and the oppression committed against the prophets, the city of Afyon also became a second city where human rights were trampled and citizens' rights were crucified. While the quarter-century dictatorship was being shattered and collapsing piece by piece with the May 14 elections, the people were celebrating in boundless joy at being able to take control of their own destiny... While expecting everything to change after May 14, we again see that the governors and sub-governors continue with their old habits. The surveillance officers are again chasing two or three citizens who speak out, and again the house of Bediüzzaman is under surveillance. Indeed, even a sergeant of the gendarmerie, without a search warrant, is violating the housing permit granted under the laws of the Turkish Republic. And this audacious act continues without any punishment. Again, as in the past, they are dealing with the appearance and attire of the Master, and those who visit him are again being recorded and summoned to the police stations... An elderly religious scholar, who had dedicated himself to his people, is being attempted to be killed, and that too on the evening of the Eid al-Fitr, by poisoning his iftar meal. How terrible, how unbearable is this...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE TWELFTH QUESTION: It is reported that, "The first day of the Dajjal is a year, the second day a month, the third day a week, and the fourth day a day." 1 2 "He knows not the unseen except Allah." There are two interpretations of this: One is: It is an allusion and indication that the Great Dajjal will appear in the polar north circle and the northern direction. Because in the position of the polar north, the entire year is one night and one day. If one day the sun moves to this direction, in the summer season the sun will not set for a month. If one day one travels here by car, the sun will be visible for a week. I was near this location during my imprisonment in Russia. Therefore, the Great Dajjal will invade from the north to this direction, which is a miraculous warning. The second interpretation is: There are three days in the meaning of the three periods of tyranny of both the Great Dajjal and the Islamic Dajjal. "One day, one period of governance, in which such great achievements are carried out that they would not be done for three hundred years. The second day, that is, the second period, accomplishes things that would not be done in one year or thirty years. The third day and period brings changes that would not be done in one year for ten years. The fourth day and period becomes just, does nothing, and only tries to maintain the situation." Thus, with a very eloquent message, the ummah is informed. THE THIRTEENTH QUESTION: It is definite and authentic in the narration that, "Jesus, peace be upon him, will kill the Great Dajjal." 3 And knowledge comes from Allah, there are also two ways of this: One way is that: Only a miraculous and accepted figure by the majority can kill that terrifying Dajjal who protects himself with magical and magnetic and spiritual wonders and exposes everyone. That figure is the most related and the majority of people's prophet, the Honored Jesus, peace be upon him.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second reason is this: Only the spiritual people of the Jesus (peace be upon him) can kill the person of the Deccal (Antichrist) who was killed by the sword of Jesus (peace be upon him), and who created a terrible materialistic and godless empire, and whose grand statue and spiritual character can be destroyed and whose godless thought of denying the divinity can be destroyed. These spiritual people of Jesus will mix the truth of the religion of Jesus with the truth of Islam and will scatter and spiritually destroy it with that power. Indeed, the narration that "Jesus (peace be upon him) will come and lead the prayer of the Mahdi and follow him" indicates this union and the implementation and dominance of the Quranic truth. FOURTEENTH QUESTION: There is a narration that says, "The important power of the Deccal is the Jews. They love the Jews and follow them." We can say, "Allah knows best," that this narration has been interpreted in Russia. Because the Jews, who saw the oppression of every government, gathered in large numbers in Germany and, in order to take revenge, played an important role in the establishment of the communist committee and placed a terrible man named Trotsky, who was from the Jewish nation, as the supreme commander of Russia and after the famous Lenin, who was their teacher, they placed him at the head of the Russian government and blew up the head of Russia and burned its thousand-year-old products. They demonstrated the committee and some of the deeds of the Great Deccal. And they also caused important upheavals and stirred up other governments.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh incident: According to authentic narration, the Jews, with the intention of assassination, threw a large stone at the place where the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting. At that very moment, the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was raised by divine protection, and the assassin was rendered powerless. There are many such incidents like these seven examples. The great scholars of hadith, including Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, and the authorities of hadith, narrate from the noble Aisha: 2 "And Allah will protect you from the people" after the revelation of this verse, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) occasionally ordered those who were guarding him: O people, go away, for my Lord, the Almighty and Sublime, has protected me. That is, "There is no need for guards. My Lord protects me." Indeed, this treatise shows from beginning to end that every form and every realm of this universe recognizes and is connected to the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). In every form of creation, his miracles are evident. Therefore, the Ahmedi (peace be upon him), is the servant and messenger of Allah, not only in the capacity of the Creator of the universe and the Lord of all creation. Yes, just as every department of a great emperor knows and recognizes his important and inspecting official; wherever he enters, he is more connected. Because the official is appointed in the name of the emperor. If, for example, he were only the inspector of the judiciary, then he would be more connected to the judiciary department, while other departments would not know him well. And if he were the military inspector, the civil department would not know him. Thus, it is understood that in every department of the divine sovereignty, from angels down to flies and spiders, every group recognizes and knows him or is informed about him. Therefore, he is the Seal of the Prophets and the Messenger of the Lord of the Worlds. And he is above all the prophets, with the scope of his prophethood encompassing all.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: In the Chamber of Deputies, there are Christians and Jews; what value does their opinion have in Islamic law? Answer: First: In consultation, the majority decides. The majority is Muslim, more than sixty scholars. A deputy must be free, not under any influence. Therefore, the ruling is Islamic. Second: When making a clock or operating a machine, the opinion of a craftsman like Haco and Berham is valid; Islamic law does not reject it. Also, since the political and economic interests in the Chamber of Deputies are mostly of this kind, it is necessary not to reject them. However, rulings and laws do not change; it is their application and preferences that require consultation. The duty of deputies is to create laws and surround them with walls to prevent misuse of some judges and muftis' tricks. One cannot change the essence; if one does, it is suicide. Question: You say "justice." Why have the state's obligations not been eased for the poor? Answer: There is a difference: In the past, the income was lost, now the nation is competitive. Therefore, before, it was thrown into water and the tavern, now it is thrown into the field or will be thrown. This is a kind of relief... Question: No matter how this government and the Turks are, we cannot relax or rise up. How can we raise our heads above them and look at the world, and stretch our hands with them toward pure water, and show that we are a nation? Because the government and Istanbul are more turbid. Answer: Constitutionalism is the rule of the nation. That is, the deputies, who are the embodiment of the public opinion, are the rulers; the government is the servant and the worker. Therefore, you must form yourselves; you are greatly mistaken if you blame all faults on the government and the Turks. I will give you an example: If there is a change at the head of a large spring that has branches everywhere, it spreads to all directions. But if there is a large pool in the middle of a hundred springs, the pool looks at the springs and is subject to them. Suppose that pool completely changes or, God forbid, is destroyed, it does not affect the springs. If the springs are springs. Look, here

Münâzarat ·Dine Zarar Olmasin Ne Olursa Olsun ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, Jaber, after paying off all the debts of his companions from the date palm, again spent a year on the date palm, equal to the produce of the vineyard. In another narration, he spent as much as he gave to all his companions. The Jews, who were the creditors, were greatly astonished and amazed by this incident. This miraculous and evident miracle of abundance is not only known by a few narrators like the noble Jaber, but perhaps in a spiritual sense of transmission, they have narrated it representing many people to the extent of the degree of transmission. THE FIFTEENTH EXAMPLE: The scholars, such as Imam Tirmidhi and Imam Beyhaki, report with authentic narration from the noble Abu Hurayra: Abu Hurayra said: In a campaign (in another narration, in the campaign of Tabuk), the army ran out of food. The Noble Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, commanded: "Is there anything?" I said, "There is a piece of dates in my pouch." (In another narration, fifteen dates.) He said, "Bring it." I brought it. He put his blessed hand into it, took a handful, placed it in a pot, and blessed it. Then he called the soldiers in groups of ten, and they all ate. Then he commanded: "Take what you brought and hold it tightly, and do not let it fall." I took it and put my hand into the pouch. As much as I had brought before came into my hand. Then, during the lifetime of the Noble Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, and during the lifetimes of Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman, I ate from those dates. (Another narration says: How many loads of those dates did I spend in the way of God. Then, during the martyrdom of the noble Uthman, those dates, with their containers, were taken and distributed.)

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Yeniçeri ocağı 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Yeniçeri ocağı

Question: How can the conscription of non-Muslims be permissible? Answer: In four ways: First: Military service is for fighting. When you fought that terrible bear yesterday, did it seem improper that your wives, gypsies, children, and dogs helped you? Second: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had allies and successors among the Arab polytheists. They used to go to battle together. These people are the People of the Book. Since they are not gathered in the army but scattered, the majority and the strength of our emotional attachment form a barrier against imagined dangers. Third: In Islamic countries, although rarely, non-Muslims have been employed in military service. The Janissary corps is a witness to this. Fourth: The reason for our decline and the progress of non-Muslims is the fact that military service was exclusive to us. For example, centuries ago, the Muslim population of this state was over forty million. Today, the non-Muslims among us were only five or six million at that time. Wealth and trade were in our hands. However, we have now dropped to twenty million and fallen into poverty; they have risen from the depths of poverty to the peak of wealth and have reached ten million. The most important reason for this is that, for example, if you have four sons, they will not marry due to the military service consideration. If they do marry, they will be sent to various places like stray kittens, and their productivity and life will be wasted. If you want proof, go to Van; open an Armenian house and an Islamic lodge, and look. You will see that an Armenian house will show ten solid proofs, while a Muslim house will display only two weak arguments for inspection. Question: In the past, Muslims were rich and they were poor. Now, everywhere, they are judges and we are not. What is the wisdom in this? Answer: I know two reasons: First: Derived from the divine command, 1 "There is nothing for man except what he strives for," and from the prophetic command, 2 "The one who earns is beloved to Allah," the inclination toward effort and the motivation to earn were broken and extinguished by some suggestions. Because the word of God, in this age, is not known to be the foundation of progress; and the world, 3 "which is the field of the hereafter,"

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How can the conscription of non-Muslims be permissible? Answer: In four ways: First: Military service is for fighting. When you fought that terrible bear yesterday, did it seem improper that your wives, gypsies, children, and dogs helped you? Second: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had allies and successors among the Arab polytheists. They used to go to battle together. These people are the People of the Book. Since they are not gathered in the army but scattered, the majority and the strength of our emotional attachment form a barrier against imagined dangers. Third: In Islamic countries, although rarely, non-Muslims have been employed in military service. The Janissary corps is a witness to this. Fourth: The reason for our decline and the progress of non-Muslims is the fact that military service was exclusive to us. For example, centuries ago, the Muslim population of this state was over forty million. Today, the non-Muslims among us were only five or six million at that time. Wealth and trade were in our hands. However, we have now dropped to twenty million and fallen into the pit of poverty; they have risen from the bottom of poverty to the peak of wealth and have grown to ten million. The most important reason for this is that, for example, if you have four sons, they will not marry from the perspective of military service. If they do marry, due to the nature of government service, they will be moved around like kittens, wasting their harvest and their lives. If you want proof, go to Van; open the door of an Armenian house and an Islamic lodge and look. You will see that an Armenian house will show ten solid proofs, while a Muslim house will display only two weak arguments for contemplation. Question: In the past, Muslims were rich and they were poor. Now, everywhere, they are judges and we are not. What is the wisdom in this? Answer: I know two reasons: First: Derived from the divine command, 1 "There is for man nothing but what he strives for," and from the prophetic command, 2 "The one who earns is beloved to Allah," the inclination toward effort and the motivation to earn were broken and extinguished by some suggestions. Because the word of God, in this age, is not known to be the foundation of material progress; and the world, 3 "which is the garden of the hereafter,"

Münâzarat ·Mektup 33 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How can the military service of non-Muslims be permissible? Answer: In four ways: First: Military service is for fighting. When you fought against that terrible tiger yesterday, did it seem improper that your wives, gypsies, children, and dogs helped you? Second: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, had allies and caliphs among the Arab polytheists. They used to go to battle together. These people are the People of the Book. Since they were not gathered in the army but were scattered, the majority and the strength of our emotional attachment formed a barrier against the imagined dangers. Third: In Islamic countries, although rarely, non-Muslims have been employed in the military. The Janissary corps is a witness to this. Fourth: The reason for our decline and the progress of non-Muslims was the exclusivity of military service to us. For example, centuries ago, the Muslim population of this state was over forty million. Today, the non-Muslims within us were only five or six million at that time. Wealth and trade were in our hands. However, we have now rounded down to twenty million and fallen into the pit of poverty; they have risen from the bottom of poverty to the peak of wealth and have reached ten million. The most important reason for this is that, for example, if you have four sons, they will not marry from the perspective of military service. If they do marry, they will be sent to remote areas like stray kittens, and their productivity and lives will be wasted. If you want proof, go to Van; open an Armenian door and an Islamic lodge, and look. You will see that an Armenian house will show ten solid proofs, while an Islamic house will display only two weak arguments for inspection. Question: In the past, Muslims were rich and they were poor. Now, everywhere, they are judges and we are not. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: I know two reasons: First: Derived from the divine command, 1 "There is nothing for man except what he strives for," and from the prophetic command, 2 "The one who earns is beloved to Allah," the inclination toward effort and the motivation to earn were broken and extinguished by some suggestions. Because the word of God, which is the foundation of progress, is not recognized in this age; and the world, 3 "Which is the field of the hereafter,"

Münâzarat ·Gayr I Muslimin Askerligi Nasil Caiz Olur ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Yeniçeriler 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Yeniçeriler

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against their own selves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to the partial illegitimate actions of your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not escape the burden of a false reputation that I did not deserve. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society. All Muslim soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies exist to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and first ranks are composed of warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No Muslim and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not bear the burden of a false reputation that brought me sorrow. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society in the world. All the faithful soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies are meant to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and the first ranks consist of the warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No faithful and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Sekizinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not bear the burden of a false reputation that brought me sorrow. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society. All the faithful soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies exist for the purpose of making the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and first ranks consist of the warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No faithful and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ye’cüc 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ye’cüc

yıldız 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

yıldız · Yıldız

First point: According to the hadith, which states that "Each verse has an outward meaning, an inward meaning, a limit, and a transcendent meaning. Each of these four levels has further branches, signs, and subtleties, referred to in hadith as shujun wa ghusun," the sacred verse that descended about the Qur'an also has a distinct level and a symbolic meaning, and its connection to the Qur'an is very strong. Therefore, interpreting it with such a profound spiritual insight is not merely a superficial explanation, but perhaps a necessity for understanding the spiritual excellence in the language of the unseen. Second point: Everyone who reads it acknowledges that this century has witnessed the manifestation of an individual whose connection to the symbolic meaning of this level is very strong, and that individual is Risaletü'n-Nur. Yes, I affirm this by witnessing the devoted disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur: Risaletü'n-Nur was not derived from other sciences and disciplines or from other books. It has no source other than the Qur'an, no master other than the Qur'an, and no origin other than the Qur'an. At the time of its composition, no other books were present with the author. It was directly inspired by the blessings of the Qur'an and descended from the realm of the Qur'an, from the rising of its verses, its stars. Third point: Since Resâili'n-Nur is entirely a manifestation of the Name of the Wise and the Merciful, the endings of these three verses, which are connected to the Name of the Wise and the twenty-fifth verse, which is connected to the Names of the Most Gracious and the Most Merciful, genuinely strengthen the spiritual connection. Based on this strong spiritual connection, we say: The phrase "Tanzil al-Kitab" has an explicit meaning;...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an al-Karim, with this verse, calls out to the weakness of humans and jinn in the face of the vast dominion of lordship: "O lowly, small, and helpless human! How can you rebel against the Eternal Sovereign, before whom the devils are driven away, and the angels, the stars, and the suns obey? How can you dare to rebel against a Sultan who has an army capable of using great stars as bullets and lead?" Seventh step: Just as there are very small members of the stars, there are also very large ones. Everything that adorns and embellishes the sky and its surface is a star. Some of them have become ornaments of the sky, while others are celestial weapons used to repel devils. This celestial warfare, which occurs even in the most vast circles of the sky, is shown to humans in order to accustom them to fight against their enemies with courage. O you who are wise! Among the things that distinguish humans from animals are the following: First, humans are concerned with the past and the future. Animals do not have the perception to think about these two times. Second, whether personal or worldly, internal or external, their perception is comprehensive and general. Third, it is the ability to discover and arrange the prerequisites necessary for construction. For example, gathering and arranging the necessary stones, wood, and cement required to build a house. Therefore, the first and greatest duty of a human is to recite praise and glorification. First, with the tongue, to express the blessings seen or to be seen in the past, present, and future. Then, with the tongue, to express the impressions seen within oneself or externally. Finally, with the tongue of testimony and observation, to praise and laud the Creator for the praises made by the created beings.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH STEP It has been reported in a noble hadith that: 1 "Indeed, Allah created man in the image of the Most Merciful (and so on)." This noble hadith has been interpreted in a strange way by some members of the Sufi path, which is incompatible with the beliefs of faith. Indeed, some of the lovers of divine love have looked at the spiritual image of man with the image of the Most Merciful. Since most of the Sufis are superficial and many of the lovers of divine love are confused and entangled, their views may be contrary to the truth. However, those who are of sound mind cannot accept the meanings of their beliefs that contradict the fundamentals of faith. If they do, they commit an error. Indeed, the Divine Being, who governs the entire universe in an orderly manner like a palace or a house, who skillfully and effortlessly rotates and moves the stars like tiny particles, and who employs the smallest particles as orderly officials, has no partner, no counterpart, no opposite, and no rival. 2 "Nothing is like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing," according to His secret. He has no image, no likeness, no equal, and no resemblance. However, 3 "And to Him belongs the highest description in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise," according to His secret, His affairs and attributes are observed through analogy and metaphor. Therefore, analogy and metaphor exist in the context of His affairs. One of the many purposes of the aforementioned noble hadith is as follows: Man is a form that fully represents the name of the Most Merciful. Indeed, as we have previously stated, the name of the Most Merciful appears in the image of the universe through the manifestations of a thousand names, and in the image of the earth's surface through the boundless movements of the absolute divine lordship. Similarly, in the composite form of man, on a small scale, just like the image of the earth and the image of the universe, the name of the Most Merciful manifests in its complete form.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Mr. Re'fet has a joke. My dear and respected Master; Your latest words left a deep impression and emotion in me. I could not understand the cause of the writer. I found your character very angry in those words. A very fiery pen poured out all your sorrows. Although I was enchanted and amazed by the truths it contained, I read it for hours. Now, I cannot prefer any of your words over another. Because, when I consider one important, another appears even more important, and yet another seems the most important. Therefore, I compare the varieties of the Koran to the stars in the sky. Indeed, although stars differ in brightness, they are all stars. And since they all derive their light from the same source, they do not seem to differ from one another in essence. Your words are exactly like this. Even if I read each one a hundred times, I can still read it for the hundred and first time with the same great spiritual pleasure as if I had never read it before. Regarding this subject, I end my words, thinking that no matter how much I write, I will not be able to write anything about the words. Re'fet • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yari Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in the world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the view that "the best way to reform is through reform," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of so much unrest and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, and let it rise as high as the constellation of Lyra. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it becomes like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of the Star have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 16 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Yunan 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Yunan

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The individual is morally corrupt and poor. There are many witnesses to this: the accumulated savagery and crimes, as well as greed and betrayal in the first centuries, This savage civilization swallowed it all in one go. Its stomach is even more polluted. The meaningful withdrawal in the Islamic world is also a matter of attention. It is distressed in acceptance and has behaved coldly. Yes, the divine light of the Garrâda Sharia is a unique sensitivity to independence. It does not allow that light of guidance to be dominated by the Roman genius, the spirit of this civilization. That guidance, Cannot be mixed with this philosophy, cannot be contaminated, and cannot be subjected. The compassion and the dignity of faith, which nurtures the Sharia in the spirit of Islam, Have held the truths of the Sharia in the white hands of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation. That oath of white hands is like the staffs of Moses. Civilization Will bow in wonder to it in the future. Now pay attention to this: Ancient Rome had two geniuses from Greece; one was born from the other. One was imaginative, the other materialistic. They could not blend like oil and water. Time passed, civilization tried, and Christianity also tried. None of them succeeded in purification. Each protected their independence with all their might. Even now, those two spirits have changed their bodies. They became German and French. As if some kind of reincarnation had passed through them. O my brother of example! Time has shown this. Those two twin geniuses rejected The reasons for purification like oxen. Now they are still not reconciled. Since they were born from each other, they were brothers and friends, companions in progress. They fought with each other; they never reconciled.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Behold, for this civilization of ease, it has thrown eighty percent of mankind into idleness and luxury, elevated ten percent to a state of bliss, and left the remaining ten percent in a state of mediocrity. That is the happiness which, with or without effort, brings happiness. This is the case, for the small number of people, that the Qur'an, which is a mercy for mankind, only accepts a civilization that generally, and especially the majority, acknowledges as a source of happiness. Moreover, under the dominance of free air, the non-essential desires have taken the place of essential desires. In the past, a man needed only four things, but civilization has made him and the poor in need of a hundred things. Since effort and expense are not sufficient, it has led to trickery and illegality, thereby corrupting the very foundation of morality. The wealth and grandeur given to the community, instead of benefiting the people, has made the individual poor and morally bankrupt. This civilization has at once destroyed the accumulated savagery of past centuries! "The Islamic world's resistance and cold attitude toward this civilization, and its hesitation in accepting it, is a matter of great concern. For the divine guidance in the Sharia, which is distinguished by its sensitivity to independence and self-reliance, cannot be crossed by the wisdom of Roman philosophy, cannot be exploited, cannot be harmed, and cannot be subjected. The two great minds of ancient Rome and Greece, born from the same root, worked tirelessly for the flow of time, civilization, and Christian refinement, yet still preserved their independence. In fact, these two spirits now live on in different forms, as if reborn. Since they have the roots and causes of refinement, and cannot be exploited if they are not refined, the light of divine guidance, which is the spirit of the Sharia, can never be mixed with, or harmed by, the Roman wisdom that is the foundation of this Muslim civilization." They asked: "What is the nature of the civilization in the Sharia?" I said: "The civilization that the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) prescribes and commands is one that will emerge from the collapse of the civilization of ease. Instead of its negative foundations, it will establish positive foundations.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zabıta 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zabıta · zabıtâ

Our Master says: I now explain the wisdom of the fact that, during twenty-eight years, the official government officials who have encountered me have always caused me trouble, while the police have never caused me any trouble, and on the contrary, have sometimes shown a protective attitude toward me: "The Nur students and the Risale-i Nur, in a spiritual sense, have worked to preserve peace and security—both in a sacred manner—and have left behind a deterrent in the hearts of people through their advice in matters of faith." The police have sensed this spiritually, which is why they have always appeared as friends to us. This is the secret: According to the law of the Qur'an, ninety percent of the innocent would be harmed if they tried to disrupt peace and security for the sake of ten criminals. One person's sin cannot make another person responsible. Based on this secret, even though there are now spiritual and terrifying forces trying to disrupt peace and security, and although the blessed country has more Nur students and copies of the Risale-i Nur than places like France, Egypt, and Morocco, the main reason they have not succeeded in disrupting peace and security is that the police have spiritually sensed that 600,000 copies of the Risale-i Nur and 500,000 Nur students have stood as a spiritual force against that spiritual sabotage. Therefore, for twenty-eight years, the police have shown a compassionate and merciful attitude toward the Nurlis, despite being in opposition to official government officials. Also, our Master says: I say, in this age, the police officers are more pious and God-fearing than teachers, even Sufis. They must protect themselves from major sins and perform their religious duties, for they have a great need to do so, so that they can fully fulfill their duties regarding peace and public security in the face of the spiritual sabotage that is before them. Nur Students in His Service • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If I had known that this court, which upholds freedom completely and is not defeated by any influence and governs by the feeling of justice in their conscience, would listen to us regarding the person of Bey Şükrü Kaya, we would have immediately filed a lawsuit against the person of Şükrü Kaya. Because for the past year, by constantly requesting reports about us every day or every week, they have been drawing the attention of informers and officials against us, fattening us like sacrificial lambs to be slaughtered. The court, which must think of nothing but justice, and indeed the people in the court are fully committed to justice, yet they cannot resist the influence of a high-ranking figure like Şükrü Kaya, and thus cannot release us but drag the matter on. The local government, the governor and officials of Isparta, whose moral duty is to protect us and the poor, innocent people of Isparta and to strive to free them as soon as possible, instead, with many meaningless and baseless excuses, are preventing the appointments of Ispartalı people, especially the poor and needy, and are trying to crush them so that they fall into starvation and despair. This is not a situation to be laughed at, but a painful state that perhaps reaches the peak of crying, and we respond to this sorrow with a childlike laugh and entrust our case to the Merciful and Compassionate. • • • Strange and very burdensome to me, on the third day of a flu illness in which I had eaten nothing but a glass of ayran and a glass of milk every three days, I was unexpectedly reminded of this memory. I wrote this memory as a preface to my defense in court out of reverence. If there is any intensity or fault, it is due to my illness. Yes, because I was compelled to defend a truth that a hundred people should defend alone, I could only express the truth as it is, honestly and fully, in a state of mental exhaustion, anxiety, and great distress.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Nurlar made their hearts favor me. Nur's school expanded with their admiration instead of criticism; it gave us a hundred times more benefit than the material loss, reducing our anxious efforts to nothing. Then, secret enemies, the hypocrites, turned the government's attention to me. They reminded them of my past political life. They spread suspicions to the judiciary, the education office, the registry office, and the Ministry of the Interior. With the currents of political parties and the curtain of communists, and the incitements of anarchists, those suspicions expanded. They began to pressure and arrest us and confiscate the writings they could get their hands on. They started to suppress the activities of the Nur students. With the idea of ruining my character, some official employees fabricated accusations that no one would believe, and tried to spread very strange lies. But they could not convince anyone. Then, under very trivial excuses, on the coldest days of winter, they arrested me and locked me up in a large, very cold, and two-day-stove-less cell, in complete isolation. In my small room, I used to light the stove several times a day and always had a fire going on my stove; I could barely endure it due to my weakness and illness. Now, in this condition, writhing in both cold-induced fever and terrible anxiety and anger, a divine truth developed in my heart. Mentally, "You have named this prison the Yusufiye School. In Denizli, the great comfort and spiritual profit you experienced from your suffering, the benefit the prisoners there derived from the Nurlar, and the great achievements of the Nurlar in the higher circles, caused thousands of thanks to be offered in your place. Every hour of your imprisonment and suffering was counted as ten hours of worship, making those fleeting hours eternal. God willing, the benefit and comfort the victims of this third Yusufiye School will derive from the Nurlar will warm and transform your cold and heavy suffering into joy.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the heroes of the Medrese-i Nuriye, Mehmed Çavuş, who wrote for me the Zülfikar, had seen it in the hands of the Police Chief and said: "It is mine, give it to me." The Police Chief had replied: "I liked it, I will read it for a week or two." Then he had said: "Let it stay." If you deem it appropriate, please tell on my behalf the Police Chief and the officer who took it: Said sends his greetings and says that because my handwriting is not good, that person wrote it for me. I regard Isparta, its land, its stones, and all its people as blessed, and therefore I look upon the local government, especially the police, with the eyes of a true friend. Especially, it has been established through much experience and the admission of the police forces of three provinces and the unanimous acquittal decisions of the courts of three provinces, and the praise and appreciation of three scientific societies and the learned people, that the Risale-i Nur writings and their followers, in maintaining order and administration and discipline and in fighting against immorality, are more effective than the police officers in enforcing obedience and ensuring order. They are spiritual and fully effective spiritual officers of discipline. Therefore, the police should look upon them not with suspicion, but with the same respect and consideration as the Police Chief. Because he said about that Zülfikar: "It is very good, I liked it, I will read it, it pleased me." Anyway, you may do as you see fit. Also tell the Police Chief: My brother Said says: If that Zülfikar has really pleased him, then it is mine, and I am giving it to him as a gift. Also, I will give him as a gift the important work Asâ-yı Mûsâ, which is similar to it. Because I have not had the time or the condition to reply individually to the beautiful letters I received from Denizli and Tavas, please do not let them feel offended for not receiving individual replies. Yusuf Çakır's letter shows that he is completely serious and that he is a true heir to Hasan Feyzi. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 162 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is a response to a fabricated news report about our master's travels in villages; there is nothing to be concerned about.) We are reporting to the Isparta police that our master, Said Nursî, has been a guest there for two years. 1. For thirty years, our master, Said Nursî, has been regarded as a guest by the police in all provinces and districts of Anatolia he has traveled. The police have always treated him in a friendly and protective manner. Our master, who began writing the Risale-i Nur, a true and brilliant interpretation of the Qur'an, thirty years ago in Isparta, has served the truths of faith in a very effective way. As a worldly benefit of this service, which is entirely directed toward the hereafter, he has left a permanent deterrent against evil in the hearts of people due to faith. As a result, this has contributed to public order. Yes, our master has spread the principle of true justice, represented by the verse 1 "And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another," meaning "One cannot be held responsible for another's fault," and the Qur'anic principle that "The right of an innocent person cannot be sacrificed even for ten evildoers." Therefore, causing harm to ninety innocent people because of ten oppressors is completely contrary to true justice and the commands of the Qur'an. For the safety of the Muslim nation against oppression, he has said and continues to say, "I am willing to sacrifice not only my worldly life but perhaps even my afterlife." It is confirmed by the testimony of those who care about the happiness of social life that our master is the greatest means to maintaining public order and ensuring public safety. This is because he teaches the true lessons of faith through the Risale-i Nur and through the Qur'anic truths in his defenses, which have led to acquittals in all courts, guiding the spiritual and worldly happiness of social life. This is confirmed by the repeated investigations and acquittal decisions of various courts over the past thirty years, as well as his current complete freedom. His works are widely distributed in all parts of Anatolia, the centers of the Islamic world, and the Western countries.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 119 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My esteemed master, our respected Hazret; our brother the contractor Ismail Efendi, since he has always been in contact with Hilmi Bey specifically, we went directly to the Diyanet Office, leaving the necessary explanation to him. There, we met with the teacher Hasan Hüsnü Bey, whom we had known in Isparta. He was a member of the Diyanet Council of Advisors. I spoke with him for a while and gave an explanation. Then we went together to the Council of Advisors room, where I saw the teacher Yusuf Ziya, whose signature was on the Ankara report. I saw that he was standing in front of the documents written about us, with the Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ collections. He showed me a place to sit. I gave a detailed explanation. I said: "With your report, the decision of the Denizli Court, and the confirmation of the Court of Appeals, why is this attack on our books and the trouble given to us happening? Since in the republic's administration the law is above everything and its rulings are binding, we have been cleared by the law. Therefore, you should not have anything to do with us from now on. Preventing this is only possible with an accurate decision from you. Otherwise, we can seek justice." Then I added: "This is because the legal officials and police there are not fully aware of your case. Now the documents are in front of me. I will answer their suspicious interpretations one by one," he said, and stated that he appreciated the works. I also conveyed our master's greetings and asked for their greetings and prayers in return. After that, I left from there and went to the Diyanet Director. I spoke with him for a while and gave an explanation. In response, he said, "I know Hoca Hazret from the Dârü'l-Hikmet, and I respect him. Please convey my greetings and respect to him." They also said to us, "We will give the necessary response; insha'Allah, it will be good." In general, the Diyanet officials appreciated the works. I understood that such unjust actions arise only from not having good intentions in interpreting religious works and interpreting them according to their own minds.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 178 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A matter with the police of Emirdağ. I have a question: "What is the reason for such an astonishing and strange treatment against a law I have requested in the name of humanity?" First: I have not submitted my written statement, which I have kept secret for a year. Now, through the police, I have sent it to Ankara authorities via a person. I said: The Police Chief of Afyon is just. I also sent a copy to him by hand. While expecting some relief from him, instead, he wrote to those who are pressuring me: "This fine writing is not his. Investigate who wrote it." Is it not strange that such a strong and factual statement is ignored, while an unnecessary, insignificant, and harmless writing is taken into consideration? Isn't it strange to disturb my rest, to not care about a thousand liras, yet to care a lot about five paras? After examining thousands of copies of one hundred and thirty documents in three courts, written in detail, and with most of those who wrote them present in court with me, and without any trace of responsibility, is there any law or benefit in saying "Investigate who wrote it to him"? Is there any need to summon a poor person to the police station, to cause anxiety, and especially to request it based on my report? I inform you: If I wanted, thousands of people would write my writings; indeed, people from all sides are writing for the benefit of the nation and homeland. Second: I request you in the name of humanity that until the festival, do not turn my face to the world. I do not think of you, and you too should forget me. In these blessed months, do not force a poor soul like me, who has turned away from the world, to be occupied with worldly matters that are insignificant for the hereafter.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 117 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this regard, although I have not made any complaints for twenty years, a letter was written to the Interior Deputy Hilmi, who once visited me out of anger, and sent to the Afyon Police Chief with unnecessary information. They caused me trouble four or five times without reason or need. They officially summoned me to the police station, saying, "You don't write like this; who taught you to write like this?" I replied, "One does not complain about such things; my silence for twenty years has been justified!" O Government and police of Emirdağ! I wrote about this oppressive situation a year ago, but I did not publish it, I kept it. Now, through five different ways, they are treating me in an unprecedented manner, placing me under absolute despotism by illegally preventing and interfering with my personal servant at my private residence. I declare those who commit lawlessness in the name of law to be subject to justice. The Interior Deputy is one piece with the informants. I have become the target of an oppression and injustice without precedent in any history or on the surface of the earth, and of lawlessness in ten different ways. For example: • I am a sick person not from a violent assassination but from poisoning; • I am a very weak, seventy-one-year-old old man; I am alone, in a pitiable state of exile, • I am a poor person who earns his living by selling his coat, cap, and shoes, • I have been isolated for twenty-five years, able to meet only with one completely loyal person out of a thousand, • I am a man of solitude and contemplation, whose life and works have been thoroughly examined by three courts and the knowledgeable people of Ankara, and who has been unanimously acquitted, and whose works have been deemed beneficial and harmless to the nation and the people, • I am a son of the homeland who rendered important services during the previous World War, • I am now a patriot who is working with all his strength to save this nation and homeland from anarchy and foreign corruption, using his influential works in the field, and as proven by seventy witnesses in court, for twenty-five years I have not read a newspaper, not been curious, and for seven years I have not looked at, asked about, known about, or participated in the previous World War, and has completely severed all ties with politics, as proven by strong evidence in his works.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 88 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You who have been with me know well that the radio in my room, which has been playing for three years and which has made everyone talkative and drowsy, I have not listened to anything else but twice, nor have I asked about anything else. You know that a man so indifferent and careless toward such situations, who attacks the profession that such a man follows, and who causes me distress and anxiety through suspicion and accusation, how far he has fallen from justice, even the most unjust would confirm. Second principle: O my brothers, you know that in our profession, self-importance, conceit, and the desire for honor and prestige are deadly poisons that we flee from, hiding behind the veil of rank and position. We strongly reject and distance ourselves from any condition where such feelings are experienced. Indeed, you have seen with your own eyes and investigated for six or seven years, and for twenty years now, that I do not seek respect or rank for myself. I have strongly warned you against that. I fear that you might give me more than my due. Yet, for the sake of the spiritual miracle of the Risale-i Nur, which is the miracle of the All-Wise Qur'an in this age, I accept and submit to it with the humility of a disciple and with reverence and connection, for the sake of being a grateful servant. Thus, even the foolish understand how meaningless and unnecessary it is for the people in power, the administrators, and the police to fall into suspicion and cause trouble for those who take as their guiding principle the avoidance of conceit, self-importance, and hypocrisy under the name of honor and prestige. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 100 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zabitler 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zabitler · Zabitler

The voice raised by the army and the ulema in the great revolution of last year, declaring "Constitutionalism is based on the Sharia," magnetized the consciences of all Muslims. That revolution demonstrated the natural law of revolutions and the miraculous influence of the Sharia, and it will always do so. I have observed the basic ideas of the newspapers published in the latter half of April. They seem to suggest that life, which is sacrificed for its path and is a thousand times higher than life itself, is being sacrificed to the disgraceful and disgraceful deeds, which are sacrificed to life and are considered very disgraceful by people of conscience. Moreover, they have taken the truth and the circumstances under the influence of its charm and the sun of the Sharia, which is attached to that center, and considered it as a bright and distinct star, subject to the throne or the caliphate or another politics, and thus have taken the path of misguidance. I say with all my strength: Our progress is only through the progress of our religion, Islam, and the manifestation of the truths of the Sharia. Otherwise, we will become the subject of the proverb "He abandoned his own way of walking and did not learn the way of others." Yes, we must be dedicated to the honor and glory of the Muslim nation, the reward of the hereafter, the national society, the Islamic patriotism, the love of the homeland, and the love of religion. For a composite is stronger. O Pashas, officers! I demand punishment for my crimes and now also answers to my questions. Since Islam is the greatest humanity and the Sharia is the most virtuous civilization, the world of Islam is worthy of becoming the city of virtue of Plato. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel fails to function in discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous revolutions, which were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because you have demonstrated two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have shown to those with weak beliefs the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military into politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your army. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual specific actions and the skill in craftsmanship are not harmful and do not corrupt the craft. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medical knowledge of a skilled doctor or the engineering knowledge of a skilled engineer, despite their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let the unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are experienced in the art of war and whose thoughts are adorned with Islamic solidarity, hinder your obedience. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The reason I was compelled to write is that the envoy sent by the Sultan is a descendant of the Prophet. The main reason the envious people attack me is because of Mustafa Kemal's friendship and partiality, and they mistreat me because of that. And I say to those envious people: I said thirty years ago, according to a blessed hadith, that a man would emerge who would harm the Quran, and then it turned out that man was Mustafa Kemal. And because I did not give the honor and victory of a heroic army, which has defied the world for five hundred years with its bravery and justice, to M. Kemal as a matter of truth, his envious friends have harassed me for twenty years with excuses. Yes, as I proved in court, according to the principle of truth that "honor, positive good, and material and moral spoils are given to the army and the people, while faults and negative actions are given to the leader," I say that the victories and honors of the brave army and the courageous officers who work at the head of the army are not given to Mustafa Kemal, but perhaps only the faults and mistakes are given to him. Those who accuse me of not loving him, accuse me of not loving the brave army and of trampling its honors, and I regard them as traitors to the nation. I have proved this truth in court, and I am ready to prove it to his envious friends as well. I love the brave army of this blessed nation, consisting of millions of soldiers and officers, and I try to preserve their respect and dignity as much as I can. My envious opponents, who attack me, are committing a spiritual betrayal, perhaps even hatred, against the millions of soldiers by loving only one man. Yes, with many signs, I have learned that the reason those who attack me are provoked is my objection to Mustafa Kemal and not being his friend. Other reasons are just excuses. For this reason, I was compelled to say to those opponents of mine: He invited me to Ankara to praise him and to make me the general of all the eastern provinces. I went there. These three points that came to me made me give up his friendship. I endured twenty years of isolation and did not mix with their worlds.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 217 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The last part of the first zeyl of the Hutbe-i Şâmiye. (Two regiments that brought the eight rebellious regiments back into obedience during the 31 March Incident and reduced the disaster from a hundred to one, were published in religious journals in 1325 AH (1909 AD). To our heroic soldiers, O noble and united soldiers! And O magnificent heroes who twice liberated this oppressed nation and sacred Islam from great danger! Your beauty and excellence are discipline and order. You have shown this fully at the most appropriate time. And your life and strength are obedience. This sacred virtue you show even to your smallest commander. The honor of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims is now dependent on your obedience. The flag and the unity of God are in your blessed hands. The power of your blessed hands is also obedience. Your officers are like caring fathers to you. The Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience confirm that obedience to a just commander is obligatory. You know that thirty-three million people could not achieve such two revolutions in a hundred years. The true strength that has arisen from your obedience has made the entire Muslim nation grateful. To fully confirm this honor is to obey your officers. The honor of Islam is also in that obedience. I know that you did not interfere in matters to avoid burdening your caring fathers, the officers. Now the matter is resolved. Throw yourselves into the arms and care of your officers. Islamic law commands this. For officers are the ulul-amr. In the interest of homeland and nation, especially in the military system, obedience to ulul-amr is obligatory. The preservation of the Islamic law of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is also through obedience. Said Nursî

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The voice raised by the army and the ulema in the great revolution of last year, "Constitutionalism is based on the Sharia," magnetized the consciences of all Muslims. That revolution demonstrated the natural law of revolutions and the miraculous influence of the Sharia, and it will always do so. I have observed the basic ideas of the newspapers published in the latter half of April. They seem to suggest that life, which is sacrificed for its path and is a thousand times higher than life itself, is being sacrificed to the disgraceful and disgraceful deeds, which are sacrificed to life and are considered very disgraceful by people of conscience. Moreover, they have taken the truth and the circumstances under the influence of its charm and the sun of the Sharia, which is attached to the center, and considered it as a bright and distinct star, subject to the throne or the caliphate or another politics, and regarded it as a tool, thus they have taken the path of error. I say with all my strength: Our progress is only through the progress of our religion, Islam, and the manifestation of the truths of the Sharia. Otherwise, we will become the subject of the proverb, "He abandoned his own way of walking and did not learn the way of others." Yes, we must be specialized in the honor and glory of the Muslim nation, the reward of the hereafter, the national society, the Islamic patriotism, the love of the homeland, and the love of religion. Because the combined is more solid. O Pashas, officers! I demand punishment for my crimes and now also answers to my questions. Since Islam is the greatest humanity and the Sharia is the most virtuous civilization, the world of Islam is worthy of becoming the city of virtue of Plato. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 21 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zahirperestler 3 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zahirperestler

Indeed, Islam is the master and guide of the sciences and the leader and father of the true sciences. But, alas, this false understanding and these baseless suspicions have, until now, been enforced, causing despair and closing the door of civilization and knowledge to the common people and their equals. For some of them, fearing that certain religious truths contradict some matters of the sciences, they became afraid. Especially the sphericity of the earth, which is the first step of geography, the first degree of the sciences. Because they thought this obvious matter contradicted the six future issues, they did not hesitate to oppose it. O you who look at my book with a believing eye! Know this: the service I intend with this book is to show the straight path in Islam and to reject and refute the false interpretations of those who split the religion into parts, while also showing the other side of the straight path and refuting the baseless suspicions of those who are called "zealots" and "superficial worshippers," and to demonstrate the groundlessness of their views. Furthermore, I aim to support and strengthen the Muslim scholars and the wise and pious individuals who work with the utmost hope for victory on the straight path that leads to the prosperity and future of the Islamic world and to the truth. In short, my aim is to strike the diamond with a hammer.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was only the Qur'an that inspired their sensitive natural tastes, educated their broad and lofty environments suitable to their nature, and trained and refined their pure and capable original natures. After this, the Arab people, just as they had influenced other nations, began to become Muslim in their beliefs and knowledge, and the corrupted Israelite traditions, through the influence of learned scholars of the Book such as Wahb and Kab, found a channel and path into the Arab people's imaginative treasures through the angle of their religions, and thus mixed with those pure thoughts. Later on, they were even respected. Because the scholars of the Book who came to Islam, having become very distinguished and advanced through the honor of Islam, their previously corrupted knowledge became accepted and approved, and were not rejected. Because they did not conform to the principles of Islam, they were narrated like stories and listened to without criticism due to their insignificance. However—alas!—they were later accepted as truth and caused many doubts and suspicions. Moreover, if these Israelite traditions could be attributed to some hints in the Book and Sunnah, or could be related to some concepts—still, they were not the meanings of the verses and hadiths. Perhaps, if they were true, since it was possible that they originated from the words or individuals of the Companions, those who were literalists and chose to rely on their own interpretations without finding another source or reference, interpreted some verses and hadiths by applying them to those Israelite stories.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was only the Qur'an that inspired their sensitive natural tastes, educated their broad and lofty environments suitable to their nature, and trained and refined their pure and capable original natures. After this, the Arab people, just as they had influenced other nations, began to convert to the beliefs of other nations. The corrupted Israelite traditions, through the influence of learned scholars of the Book such as Wahb and Kab, found a path and channel into the Arab people's imaginative treasures through the aspect of their religions, and thus mixed with those pure thoughts. Later on, they were even respected. Because the scholars of the Book who came to Islam became very distinguished and advanced due to the honor of Islam, their previously corrupted knowledge became accepted and approved, and were not rejected. Because they did not conform to the principles of Islam, they were narrated like stories and listened to without criticism due to their insignificance. However—alas!—they were later accepted as truth and caused many doubts and suspicions. Moreover, if these Israelite traditions could be attributed to some hints in the Book and Sunnah, or could be related to some concepts—still, they were not the meanings of the verses and hadiths. Perhaps, if they were true, since it was possible for them to be from the words or individuals of the Prophet, those who were literalists and did not seek another source or consider the context applied some verses and hadiths to those Israelite stories and interpreted them accordingly.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zındıklar 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zındıklar · Zındıklar

The lofty, the victorious, the sublime station of meaning and concept of the universal Word, which is the light of lights, if only the freethinkers of this time, and even the ancient stubborn Pharaohs and Nimrods, who are similar to them, could understand it, they would believe. I said this and prayed much for you. Ali • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 205 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR FOURTH QUESTION: That is not your question, but Imam Omar Effendi's question, in which a wicked doctor, thinking that the honor of Jesus (peace be upon him) has a father, tries to present a supposed evidence from a verse with a marginal commentary and a forced interpretation... That poor man was once trying to create a script using the isolated letters. He worked very hard with great enthusiasm. At that time, I realized that the man had sensed the attitude of the heretics, thinking that they would attempt to abolish the Islamic letters. That man had worked very foolishly, thinking that he would serve against that heresy. Now, in this matter and also in the second matter, I have again sensed the fierce attack of the heretics against the principles of Islam. I think they wanted to open a path of controversy by making such meaningless interpretations. While it is certain with clear texts such as "Indeed, the example of Jesus before Allah is like the example of Adam," that the honor of Jesus (peace be upon him) is certainly without a father, one cannot consider or give importance to the words of those who attempt to change this text and the fundamental truth by denying a general law in reproduction as impossible, using baseless interpretations. Because there is no law that does not have exceptions and rare cases, and no universal rule that is not defined by exceptional individuals.

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After going to court several times, I came across a newspaper called "Hemşehri," published in Istanbul on February 7, 1944. Although I was not particularly fond of reading newspapers or listening to the radio, out of a curious desire to know how the Almighty Allah, through motor vehicles, had rained fire upon those people who claimed to be the civilized ones of the twentieth century, who were knowledgeable about today's human progress, who had forgotten Allah, and who did not believe in the hereafter, and how the blessed lives of these deniers in their former paradise-like existence had turned into today's hellish conditions, and how the blessings of the Risale-i Nur had protected Anatolia from this terrible rain of fire, I would ask and listen to some of these incidents with a sense of curiosity and gratitude. I was looking at the pictures of this newspaper related to war struggles. What caught my attention was a column written in large letters, announcing a terrifying earthquake that had shaken twenty-one provinces of Anatolia and occurred in the early hours of the first day of February while everyone was asleep, causing great losses. Immediately, I remembered the words of our beloved Teacher, who had repeatedly told the court on February 3rd, "Let the worlds of the godless devour their heads and be devoured!" I said, "Alas! The Risale-i Nur reforms and does not corrupt; it builds and does not destroy; it brings happiness and does not cause despair." I added, "To accuse us and the Risale-i Nur with the opposite, is not pleasing to Allah." Indeed, this bloody earthquake, centered in Gerede, Bolu, and Düzce, was the fourth miracle of the Risale-i Nur. This newspaper provides the following information: there were heavy losses in the provinces of Ankara, Bolu, Zonguldak, Çankırı, and İzmit. In Gerede, two thousand houses collapsed, and the remaining houses were so damaged that they were uninhabitable. Over a thousand people were killed, and bodies were continuously being pulled from the rubble. In Düzce, the damage was extensive, but the number of dead and injured is unknown. In Ankara, there were one hundred and three deaths and an equal number of injured. Nearly a thousand houses collapsed. In Debbağhane, two houses collapsed, and in some villages, fires broke out after the tremor.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers; Now it has fully become clear that a secret measure has been devised to openly betray and insult me, to break the general goodwill towards me in order to do so. They are trying to secretly cool and intimidate all my friends. However, the Seal of the Hidden Truth surpasses all their propaganda. Although such insults against me on account of godlessness do cause me some distress and touch certain veins of my old Said, the miraculous discoveries of the Risale-i Nur and the respect and mercy with which the disciples are received by the people of truth and the spiritual and the angels, render the betrayals and insults directed at my person as insignificant as the wings of a mosquito. Those wicked betrayers, in terms of betraying religion, only gain the approval of one or two madmen or atheists, while in the eyes of the people of religion and the people of religious knowledge, they are considered cursed, for breaking the respect of religion is itself a betrayal of religion. By insulting me, those wicked people think they are weakening the influence of the Risale-i Nur; by mistakenly considering my person as the source, they try to undermine me, and with the foolish belief that the Risale-i Nur will fall silent, they attack my person. I say to them: O wicked ones who betray and insult me on the account of godlessness! I certainly inform you that soon—provided you do not repent—there will be no way of escape, and you will be hanged on the gallows of eternal death by the executioner of fate! Your wicked soul will be condemned to an eternal solitary confinement, and you will earn the hatred and curse of the people of faith and the spiritual ones. Since I know that my retribution against you will be taken in a very severe manner, provided you do not repent, it is not anger, but even pity that I feel for you! However, the Risale-i Nur's influence cannot be diminished by the efforts of insignificant people like you. Because hundreds of thousands of people have saved their faith through it, they honor and revere it with their soul and life. As for my personal feelings, I certainly inform you that for a moment of emotional pain, I find such great comfort

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 75 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers; it has become necessary to mention a matter that was announced this morning, in case of any possibility. The truths we have taken from the Qur'an are like the sun and the day, which remove all doubt, suspicion, and hesitation. For twenty years, my soul and my devil have investigated intensely, asking, "What will the atheist philosophers say against this, and on what do they rely?" Finding no flaw in any corner, they have remained silent. I believe that a truth which silences my sensitive and involved soul and devil will also silence even the most defiant. Since we are working for a truth that is so unshakable, the highest and greatest, of such immense importance, so precious that its value cannot be measured, and so valuable that even if one gave up one's entire world, life, and soul for it, it would still be considered cheap; certainly we must face all calamities, hardships, and enemies with the utmost patience and perseverance. Moreover, perhaps some deceived or deceived teachers, sheikhs, and outwardly pious people will be brought against us. We must preserve our unity and mutual support, and avoid dealing with them, and not engage in arguments. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; In this early dawn, I sensed through a spiritual intuition that the real reason for this wide and important attack and aggression against us is not the Fifth Sunnah, but perhaps the Party of Light and the Key of Faith, the Complete Proof. I carefully read the Party of Light partially and thought about the Key. I realized that the atheists could not protect their absolute disbelief against the blows of these two sharp diamond swords, so they showed the slightly political Fifth Sunnah as a superficial cause, deceived the government, and directed it against us.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In many places, the people rushed out into the streets, stark naked. All the observatories of the world recorded this great Anatolian earthquake. An English observatory reported that the tremor was very destructive. The same day in Sinop, a terrible storm occurred, increasing in intensity with thunder and lightning. Later, in another newspaper, I found the following additional and astonishing information: Before the earthquake, cats and dogs gathered in groups of three or five, looking at each other thoughtfully and sorrowfully for a while, then dispersed. Neither during the earthquake, nor before or after it, did any of these animals appear again; they all left the towns and went into the countryside. One strange thing is this: They write that these animals, through their language of behavior, warned us of the disasters coming upon us because of our rebellion, yet we do not understand. Indeed, our Master Bediüzzaman, for many years, said: "Let the atheists not touch Risale-i Nur and let them not touch the disciples. If they do touch it and touch the disciples, the calamities waiting nearby will make them regret a hundred times over!" Among the hundreds of events that the Risale-i Nur foretold, here is another four true calamities that have now come, signing their truth with the hand of the earthquake. May Allah grant those who attack us and the Risale-i Nur faith in their hearts and wisdom in their minds, and may He save us from these prisons and them from these calamities. Ameen. Mevkuf Husrev

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The people of this world threw me into prison, imagining falsely that I was fighting against them. But the Divine decree threw me into prison because I did not speak to them and did not try to reform their conditions. And if I remain alone with just a few of my friends in prison, I will demand a public trial before the authorities of Ankara, concerning the Islamic world, and I will bring the case forward. And by God's will, we will produce multiple copies of the Book of Fruits and the defense pieces in the new script and send them to the important authorities. • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; These kinds of hadiths belong to the category of ambiguous ones. They are neither individual nor specific, but rather general, and they do not look at specific places. Some of them refer only to a single time period of religious crises that befell his community, and take Hijaz and Iraq as examples. Indeed, during the time of the Abbasids, at that time, the Mu'tazilites, Rafizites, Jabrites, and various hidden sects of heretics and blasphemers who harmed Islam had already emerged. When significant upheavals occurred in the Sharia and creed, many great Islamic scholars such as Bukhari, Muslim, Imam Abu Hanifa, Imam al-Shafi'i, Imam Malik, Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Imam al-Ghazali, Abu al-Hasan al-Ash'ari, and Junayd al-Baghdadi came to the rescue and suppressed that religious crisis. For three hundred years after that time, this victory continued, and yet again, those sects of misguidance, through political means, brought the Hulagu and Genghis Khan crisis upon the Muslims. This crisis is clearly indicated by both hadith and the blessed mention of Hazrat Ali with the same historical reference. Then, since the crisis of our time is the greatest crisis, both numerous hadiths and many Quranic signs inform us with the same historical reference. Therefore, when a hadith clearly states the ignorance that the ummah will pass through in its entirety, it sometimes shows the occurrence of that one event as an example, indicating the historical period. In this regard, the cure of the Risale-i Nur has clearly explained the interpretations of these ambiguous and difficult-to-understand hadiths. In the Twenty-Fourth Word and the Fifth Light, it has explained this truth with rules and evidence. • • •

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this matter, the Risale-i Nur is not attacked because of my personal or some of my brothers' faults. It is directly connected to the Qur'an, and the Qur'an itself is connected to the Arsh-ı Âzam. Who has the right to reach out their hand and untie those strong cords? Moreover, the Risale-i Nur, which has brought material and spiritual blessings and extraordinary service to this country, indicated by thirty-three verses of the Qur'an, by three supernatural miracles of Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), and by the definite announcement of the Gavs-ı Âzam (may Allah be pleased with him), cannot and should not be held responsible for our ordinary and personal faults. Otherwise, it would cause an irreparable material and spiritual damage to this country. FOOTNOTE Plans and attacks against the Risale-i Nur, instigated by the devilry of some atheists, will surely be destroyed by Allah's will. His disciples cannot be compared to others, they cannot be scattered, they cannot be discouraged, and they cannot be defeated by the care of Allah. If the Qur'an had not prevented material defense, this nation's life artery, which has gained the support of the majority and is found everywhere, those disciples would not have been involved in incidents like the Sheikh Said and Menemen events, which are partial and fruitless. Allah forbid, if they are oppressed and attacked against the Risale-i Nur to the degree of compulsion, certainly the atheists and hypocrites who have caused the collapse of the government will be a thousand times more regretful. In short, since we do not interfere with the worlds of the people of this world, they should not interfere with our afterlife and our service to faith. Author: Said Nursi • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Letter written by the Master in Denizli prison and sent to his students, in his own handwriting Dear, sincere brothers; From this indictment, it is understood that the secret conspirators who bribed some officials and directed them against us have failed in their plans and their lies have been exposed. Now, as an excuse, they are trying to justify their lies by accusing us of being members of societies and committees, and as a result of this, they do not allow anyone to contact me. They claim that whoever comes into contact with us suddenly becomes one of us! Even high-ranking officials are very cautious and try to please their superiors by causing me trouble. Especially (ح ص م د ب ر), I was going to mention this issue at the end of my protest letter; but an idea prevented me. The issue is as follows:

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the time of Adam, no individual can be exempt from or deviate from a law. First of all, this law of reproduction, in terms of its origin, has been carried out and completed with the origins of two hundred thousand species of animals. That is, the first ancestors were almost like Adams, and these two hundred thousand first ancestors violated the law of reproduction. They did not come from father and mother, but were created outside that law. Also, every spring, with our own eyes, we see that the majority of a hundred thousand species, countless individuals, are created outside the law of reproduction—on the surfaces of leaves, from substances that have combined—created outside that law. Then, consider how foolish it is for a mind that cannot even imagine the existence of so many exceptions at the origin and even every year, and yet clings to a law that has been torn and damaged by so many deviations, and tries to make an interpretation against the verses of the Qur'an. What those wretched people call natural laws are actually divine commands and the comprehensive laws of the will of Allah, known as 'Adatullah' (the custom of Allah), which Allah changes for certain wisdoms. In everything and every law, He demonstrates His will and discretion. In some extraordinary individuals, He deviates from the established customs. 1 "Indeed, the example of Jesus before Allah is like the example of Adam," this decree reveals the truth. Omer Efendi's second question regarding that doctor: That doctor is acting so foolishly on that matter that it is beneath one's dignity to listen to his words or to take them seriously and respond. This poor soul is trying to find a middle ground between disbelief and faith. Not in response to his insignificant remarks, but perhaps only in response to Omer Efendi's inquiry, I would say: In the causes and prohibitions of Islamic law, the cause is the divine command and the divine prohibition. Benefits and wisdoms are preferred; they may serve as reasons for the names of the Wise in relation to the causes of command and prohibition.

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This coming part is very important. In His Name, the Sublime, 1 An important part of the last word; O Leaders, O Reis Bey, pay attention! To condemn the Risale-i Nur and its disciples is to directly fall into absolute disbelief, for it is equivalent to condemning the Qur'anic truths and the truths of faith. It is an attempt to close the great road leading to truth and worldly happiness for the three hundred million Muslims who have walked this path for over thirteen centuries, and to draw their hatred and objections upon yourselves. Because those who travel this blessed road help the living and the dead with their prayers and good deeds. Moreover, it will cause a catastrophe for this blessed homeland. Suppose in the great court, these three hundred billion plaintiffs stand before you and ask: "Did you not associate yourselves with the works of Doctor Duzi, who from beginning to end has written a book titled 'History of Islam' in French, which is considered a work of heresy in the libraries of the zindiqs (heretics), and which you have related to their books and free readings, and since these books have taken the form of societies according to your laws, you have not associated yourselves with societies that oppose your politics, such as atheism, communism, anarchism, or the very old committees of corruption, or the negative Turanism? Why have you associated yourselves with societies named after the pure friendships and brotherhoods of those who have no connection with any politics and who walk only on the great road of faith and the Qur'an, and who read works such as the Risale-i Nur, which is the true interpretation of the Qur'an, and who seek to save themselves and their fellow citizens from eternal death and imprisonment? You condemned them with a very strange law and wanted to condemn them." At that time, what answer will you give? We also ask you.

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Among the blessings of the Risale-i Nur is that our Master, may his honor be exalted, repeatedly said for ten years: "O deniers of faith and O innovators! Do not touch the Risale-i Nur, for the Risale-i Nur, being a means like charity to repel calamities, weakens the attack against it and its suspension, which weakens the defense against calamities. If you touch it, the calamities waiting near you will pour down upon you like a flood." We have witnessed many catastrophes in this regard. For four years, whenever someone has touched the Risale-i Nur and its disciples, a calamity or misfortune has followed, demonstrating the importance of the Risale-i Nur and its role in repelling calamities. Indeed, among the hundreds of events reported by our Master Bediüzzaman, four calamities, which verified the truth with the seal of their occurrence, showed that the Risale-i Nur is a means to repel calamities. May Allah, the Almighty, bestow faith upon the hearts of those who attack us and our Risale-i Nur, and grant them sound minds and eyes to see the truth; may He save us from these prisons and them from these calamities. Ameen. Hüsrev • • • In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 Beloved and sincere brothers; It is a divine grace that, even before seeing our defense, our documents, and our books, merely sensing it behind the curtain, the Delegate of the Science of Knowledge (Maarif) erupted in fierce outbursts and attacks, and examined the most important and secret writings such as the Fifth Ray and the Addendum to the Sixth Attack for actual criticism, and while expecting my serious, touching, and defiant blows of absolute disbelief to be met with strong resistance from Ankara, the matter, relatively to its magnitude, took a very mild, perhaps even conciliatory, stance.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the writings of these treatises attract attention from all sides, and since the world's wealth and offspring and rest are very temporary and passing, and certainly one day we will leave them and return to the earth, they prevent us from damaging our afterlife, and accustom us to patience and tolerance, and serve as a noble example of endurance for the believers of the future, perhaps even as imams. But there is only one aspect that makes me think. Just as if a finger is wounded, the eye, mind, and heart abandon their important duties and become preoccupied with it. Similarly, our difficult life, which has entered such a necessary state, occupies our heart and soul with its wound. Indeed, at a time when I needed to forget the world, this condition brought me to the Masons' assembly and kept me busy beating them. I found some comfort in the thought that the Almighty might accept this state of oblivion as a form of intellectual struggle. I received the greetings of Ali Gül, the esteemed teacher of the Risale-i Nur and the brother of Hafız Mehmed. I send my greetings and prayers to him, to all his fellow townspeople, and to all the people and residents of Sava. • • • In the name of Him, exalted be He. Beloved, sincere brothers; your perseverance and virtue are thwarting all the plans of the Masons and the hypocrites. Yes, brothers, there is no need to hide. Those infidels compare the Risale-i Nur and its followers to a tariqa (Sufi order), especially the Nakshbandi tariqa, and they launched this attack with the idea of undermining and scattering us, believing they have already defeated that tariqa.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I have received a strong, spiritual warning to once again speak to you about a very important matter—the matter I previously summarized to you. Namely: Signs have appeared here that the enemy behind the curtain, the hypocrites, have abandoned their old plans that were beneficial to the conquests of the Risale-i Nur, and have devised a more hypocritical and even devilish plan than before. They have continued to use the judiciary and politics and administration as tools of outward irreligion, as they have done until now, and have kept their attacks on us going. The most important principle of those plans is to cool down our sincere and steadfast brothers, to discourage them, and if possible, to make them abandon the Risale-i Nur. In this regard, they are using such strange lies and slanders that, like the brave disciples of the Gül and Nur factory in Isparta and its surroundings, one needs steel and iron-like perseverance, loyalty, and sincerity to withstand them. Some of them even appear as friends and, if possible, scare them, exaggerate the smallest things, and create false impressions. They try to dissuade the weak by saying, "Oh, oh, do not approach Said! The government is watching," and so on. Even some young students are being provoked by them, and they are tempting some young girls. Moreover, against the leaders of the Risale-i Nur, they try to show my personal faults and weaknesses, and they point to some well-known figures from the apparently religious but innovators (ahl-i bid’at), saying, "We are also Muslims; religion is not only Said's profession," and thus they use and exploit those naive religious people and their teachers for the account of hidden fronts against us, and for anarchism. Insha'Allah, these plans of theirs will also come to nothing. Tell such people: "We are disciples of the Risale-i Nur. Said is also a disciple like us. The source, the foundation, and the basis of the Risale-i Nur is the Qur'an. For twenty years, with unparalleled investigation and pursuit, it has proven its value and superiority even to the most hostile enemies. Said, who is a translator and a servant of the Risale-i Nur, no matter what condition he is in, even if Said himself—God forbid—turns against the Risale-i Nur, Insha'Allah, our loyalty and connection will not be shaken."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)